Feet tv
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OB
CALIFORNIA
SAN DIEGO
MRS. W. C. BAYLIES,
5 Commonwealth Ave.,
BOSTON', MASS.
SAINTS AND
FESTIVALS
of tbc
CHRISTIAN CHURCH
BY
H. POMEROY BREWSTER
Author of " The Cross in Iconography, Archaeology, Architecture
and Christian Art," "Christian Symbols," etc.
Ulluetratefc
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
Copyright, 1904,
BY FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY.
Copyright, 1902,
BY THE UNION AND ADVERTISER COMPANY.
Published in October, 1904.
Jll rights reserved.
TO
THE CHERISHED MEMORY
OF
M. P. B.
PUBLISHER'S NOTE
A considerable part of the matter presented in the following
pages was printed a series of articles in the Union and Advertiser
of Rochester, N. Y.
The absolute truthfulness of these articles from both archaeolog-
ical and historic standpoints as well as their entire freedom from
all denominational bias, with the knowledge of profane and eccle-
siastical history and canon law shown in them, at once attracted
a wide circle of readers and won the hearty approval of the clergy
and laity of both the Protestant and Roman branches of the
Christian Church.
On their completion, at the request of many eminent divines,
the author has carefully revised the entire work, adding to the
original MSS. much valuable material, and he has thus produced
what is practically a Church Year Book in which is told the origin,
history and present status of each of the chief festivals of the en-
tire Christian Church as well as of a number of local feasts and
festivals which obtain in certain parts of Europe. While it is be-
yond the scope of the present work to attempt to tell the story of
every one of the numerous canonized saints whom the Church has
chosen to honour, the author has each day throughout the year
selected a few of the most noted among them and made brief
sketches of the lives of those who are remembered on that day.
But in the Alphabetical Index are given the name and " saint-day"
of a far more comprehensive list ; while in the general index will
be found the names of those especially mentioned.
As the largest number of the feasts, fasts, and festivals of the
Church occur on dates dependant upon the date of Easter, these
are spoken of at approximate dates to be found in the general
index; while others, like Christmas, whose dates are fixed are
treated of on their proper days.
In conclusion we may say that this book is the only one pub-
lished— except those huge tomes extending into from twelve to
twenty volumes — wherein may be found such complete and tersely
told hagiology.
CONTENTS
PAGE
INTRODUCTORY . . VII
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH . i
A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE BISHOPS AND POPES
OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FROM THE DEATH
OF SAINT PETER 502
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CANONIZED SAINTS AND
OTHERS 507
GENERAL INDEX 536
INTRODUCTORY.
KALENDARS — THEIR ORIGIN— WHEN FIRST USED
— CLOG ALMANACS.
It was the custom in ancient Rome for an official to post in
some public place upon the first day of each month a notice to ap-
prise the people what religious ceremonies would occur during
that current month. Thus the first day of every month came to
be known as the Kalendae, from the Greek word " kaleo " (I call,
or I proclaim) and so in turn our word " kalendar " or " calendar"
(a book referring to days) was derived therefrom and by custom
its original meaning broadened.
A similar custom to that of the Romans just mentioned also
prevailed in Greece, but there the original Kalendar was not made
public, an excerpt only of such portions of it being given out as
the priests deemed best, and usually confined to notices of the
feasts and festivals in prospect. The Kalendar in its entirety,
with its astronomical calculations and astrological deductions, was
preserved as a part of the esoteric learning of the priests, and to
advise them when proper legal proceedings might be instituted.
About 300 B. C. one Encius Flavius, secretary of Claudius (Ap-
pius Caecus the Blind), a consul of Rome and the builder of the
first aqueduct through the Pontine marshes, exhibited these " fasti
calendares," as the monthly proclamations came to be termed,
upon marble tablets, which he placed in the Forum at Rome.
It has been said, but upon what, or how good authority I am
unable to learn, that the Greeks of Alexandria during the time (or
very soon after) of Ptolemy, the famous Egyptian astronomer,
mathematician and geographer of the II, century, constructed
viii INTRODUCTORY
written almanacs. In a similar way, and far from being proven, it
has been claimed that there were Christian almanacs made in the
IV. century. Whether these assertions are true or not, the first
written almanacs of which we have any fairly authentic record
date nearly a thousand years after those claimed for the Greeks of
Alexandria. These were prepared by a learned Jew, a rabbi
and an author, whose name is given by different writers as Ben
Solomon Jarchi, or Raschi, and as Solomon Jarchus, the last
being the one by which he is most widely known. He was born
in 1104 and died in 1180, his almanac being dated in 1150.
Without doubt the most famous of these older almanacs is the
manuscript almanacs preserved in the Savilian Library, Oxford,
England, and was prepared by Petrus de Dacia and is dated " A.
D. 1300." This almanac comments on the influence of the
planets and the author has the credit of formulating the " Homo
Signorum" (the Man of Signs) so commonly seen in our almanacs
to-day.
The first printed almanac was published in Buda, Hungary in
1475, and the first one in England appeared in 1497, and bore the
title of the " Sheapherds' Kalendar."
The first almanac " with predictions " was issued by Michael
Nostrandum, which, strange as it sounds, was the man's real
name. He was "a doctor of Oxford, "a member of the Royal
College of Physicians and a voluminous writer ; born in 1 503 and
died in 1 566, two years after his almanac appeared. By his con-
temporaries he was variously regarded. Not a few considered
him " as a driveling idiot," while others held him in high esteem.
Some of the stories told of him border on the ridiculous for his
predictions were not confined to the weather but ranged over
every possible subject, and being rather a shrewd guesser, he
gained not a little reputation, especially among the more supersti-
tious as " a prophet."
The next class of almanacs, and those which in some ways are
the most interesting, since they give us an insight into the reli-
gious feelings of the people by " signs," not words, are the famous
" Clog Almanacs," of which my readers will see many examples
in the series of articles which will follow, for these " Clogs " were
INTRODUCTORY ix
the household Kalendar on which the common people relied, to
tell them when the feasts, fasts and festivals of the Church would
occur and who the especial saint of the day was. There seems to
be no date as to when, where or how, they came into existence,
but, like the " tally-stick," or Robinson Crusoe's " calendar," were
the outcome of necessity by people who could neither read nor
write, yet must have some means of recording their daily life,
transactions and, above all, their church obligations, until at last
these " Clogs " were devoted wholly to the latter purpose. This
was the case when we find the first mention of them in Eng-
land.
In a folio written in 1636 by Dr. Robert Plot, an antiquarian
and a somewhat voluminous author, there is a long account of
them. Dr. Plot has been often and widely quoted on many sub-
jects, and was a man of whom as noted a writer as Mr. Hargrave
Jennings said : " He was both a very painstaking and reliable
writer." For this reason I condense the long description of these
" Clog Almanacs " for the benefit of my readers, though they
have been published many times in more elaborate shape.
Already when Dr. Plot wrote (1636) their use in England was
widespread.
These Clog Almanacs consisted of a series of sticks, some-
times three or more, frequently four in number, formed of some
kind of hard wood, upon which signs or symbols could be
engraved. They were from two and a half to three inches square
and eight to twelve inches long, with a knob or handle at the top
of each. Each stick served, according to their number, for the
record of three or four calendar months. When four were used
the fourth side was used for miscellaneous emblems. The angle
or corner of the stick was notched (see illustrations) each marking
one day. Each seventh day was made prominent by a patulous
stroke turned upward. Against these notches, as the case might
be, a saint's day or some feast, fast or festival of the Church, sym-
bols were engraved to denote the event. These symbols were in
a large measure arbitrary creations and thus the Clogs of one
locality varied from those of another, save in regard to the fixed
church days, as one saint would be especially regarded in one
x INTRODUCTORY
locality, where in another some different saints' emblem would
appear.
Occasionally these " Clog sticks " when intended for some
public place were made very large and elaborately carved ; but as
a rule they were rather crude affairs and the
engraving, even on the best of them, was
seldom clear cut and clean, and in the speci-
mens I shall give I have had them copied as
nearly as possible exact, with all their im-
perfections, just as they appear in the set of
Clogs from which they are taken, the origi-
nal now being in Copenhagen, Denmark.
These Clogs were first introduced into England from Holland,
but in these, as in the Danish ones, the symbols used seldom
correspond with those used in Christian art and iconography, or
even when they attempt this are little more than the rudest
possible copies. To give an idea in advance of the character of
these symbols the accompanying symbol of the New Year is pre-
sented. The perpendicular line being the angle or corner of the
" Clog stick " and the one notch marks the first day, while the
circle is supposed to represent the complete New Year.
To illustrate the crudeness of these em-
blems in many cases I copy the Clog Alma- '
nac emblem of St. Matthias the Apostle,
which appears February 24th and which one
would hardly guess is supposed to represent
a leg.
These " Clogs " have sometimes been
termed " Runic Kalendars," from certain
" supposed " Runic characters found upon
some of the earliest specimens, more espe-
cially those used during the reign of Queen ;
Elizabeth in England. But it was no infre-
quent case that the owners of these sticks
interpolated upon them designs of their own'
to mark some date or event which they wished still to keep secret,
and when we recall the fact that the original meaning of the word
INTRODUCTORY xi
" Runic " is " secret," it is but a fair venture to believe that they
received this name from this fact and not from the implied antiq-
uity the name Runic gives.
The following illustration shows two of these Clog sticks, and if
examined closely both of the illustrations of the symbol of New
Year's and the emblem of St. Matthias will be found.
To turn, however, from these quaint and curious Kalendars, of
which a small volume would hardly serve to tell their story, to the
subject that will occupy the succeeding articles in this series, the
mediaeval Church made a marked distinction between the Feasts
of Obligation and Days of Devotion. At the time of the Reforma-
tion, the Reformed church discarded most or all of the latter, but
retained in the church a great number of the former, while the
Roman Church still regard them as sacred.
As the articles to follow this are to be of a purely archaeological
nature and not theological, there will be no difference made in
considering all the days recognized by both branches of the
Christian Church and none intentionally omitted.
The list of the canonized saints who are recognized by the
Roman Church and whose names were retained by the Reformed
church and thus found a place in the Kalendar of the English
church is a very long one ; far too extended to be given in its
entirety, much less for comment upon each. In the daily Kalen-
dar prepared will be found the names of the most prominent of
these saints, and mention is made of one or more, with a brief
sketch of the life and the especial characteristics for which they
were honoured by canonization. In so doing I necessarily refer to
the popular legends of these saints for in very many cases these
traditions are almost the only records left beyond a few bald, dry
statistics. Nor shall I attempt to prove or disavow the authentic-
ity or error of any of the legends which will be recorded. I can
only repeat them as I find them ; but where actual facts regarding
the lives and work of the holy men is given it will be taken from
undoubted authorities and will be given as fully as my space will
admit. The order in which these names will be recorded follows
that of the Kalendars and is not arbitrarily chosen.
It is a very curious fact and one seldom noticed, that these
XII
INTRODUCTORY
saints' days now only in a
limited number of cases ob-
served by the Protestant
church were all retained and
observed by them after the
Reformation in common
with their Roman brethren,
and appear in all their
Kalendars down to the time
in 1752 when the change in
" style " from the " old to
the new style " took place,
as everyone may see by ex-
amining one of those old
quaint " Poor Robin's "
Almanacs. Even t h e n a
very large number of the
names of these holy men re-
mained in the Anglican
Kalendar, and thus by some,
but utterly without reason,
termed " Anglican saints,"
for there are no such saints.
It is, however, ample evi-
dence of the reverence in
which these holy men were
and still are held by the
Protestant church to read
the list of saints in whose
honour so many thousand
church edifices have been
built and named in Eng-
land, Germany and our own
country and which will for
ever keep their " s a i n t s'
days " sacred.
In the Alphabetical Index
INTRODUCTORY xiii
appended will be found the names of many saints not named in
the daily Kalendar which includes only the more prominent of
these personages.
The dates given are those which the Roman Church has fixed
for their festivals.
On only a few especial festivals will the canonical colour for the
day be given as every Church Almanac furnishes this information.
THE AUTHOR.
ADVENT
The beginning of the Christian Year has for ages been fixed by
every branch of the Christian Church, Greek, Latin, Coptic and
Reformed, upon Advent Sunday. This day always occurs upon
the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St. Andrews, which is Novem-
ber 30th in every year; whether this Sunday falls upon a day
before or after St. Andrew's day, and the four weeks thus included
are termed the Advent Season. Thus Advent Sunday becomes a
moveable feast, dependent upon the day when Christmas falls and
therefore cannot come before November 2/th in any year or later
than upon December 3rd. Added to the universal usage, the
Latin Church by ecclesiastical decree, at a very early period also
fixed this day and selected the term " Advent " for the four
weeks which immediately precede Christmas as a collective title to
indicate the approach of the time which had been selected as the
date of the Birth of Our Lord and Saviour, Christ.
" The Church has set aside," says an old writer, " the Sundays
of Advent and the week days which follow after them as a solemn
time of preparation for the great Feast of the Nativity ; as Lent is
before the Feast of the Resurrection, and therefore this time is
called by some ' Altera Quadragesima.' "
It is claimed that this holy season was instituted by St. Peter,
and therefore z's apostolic. Be this as it may, while it is impossible
— as is the case with many of the services of the Church— to fix its
xiv INTRODUCTORY
exact date of adoption, there is no doubt in regard to the extreme
antiquity of the custom of observing these days in the most solemn
manner. An homily written by Maximus Tauriensis, in 450, upon
the observance of this day shows that it was regarded even then
as " ancient," but unfortunately it fails to tell of its earlier history.
The canonical colour for the First Sunday in Advent is violet
but at Vespers or Even- song the colour changes to red.
For the reason above given, I have selected the date November
27th whereon to begin the record of the Saints and Festivals of
the Christian Church.
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
OF THE
CHRISTIAN CHURCH
NOVEMBER 2;th
Is sacred to the memory of one of those holy men who in the
early centuries of the Christian Era did not hesitate to lay aside
wealth or rank that they might serve the Great Master — St. Maxi-
mus, erstwhile bishop of Reiz. To him as a young man the world
presented peculiar attractions. He had ample wealth, while his
unusual manly beauty, his genial temperament and his wit made
him an especial favourite both among men and women. Thus for
years after reaching manhood he lived in the world and enjoyed
its pleasures. But even during these years he felt there was " yet
one thing lacking. " His heart and conscience told him what that
was, and at last he cast everything aside that he might attain the
prize he sought.
Following Christ's teaching, he first distributed his worldly
goods to the poor and then sought refuge in the monastery of
Lerins. It seems needless to say his life here was in conformity
to the great purpose which had led him to seek it, winning for
him the love and respect of his brethren. It was this display
of earnest purpose which induced St. Honoratus, the founder of
the monastery and its first abbot, to select Maximus as his suc-
cessor in the abbacy, when the saint was made archbishop of
Aries in 426.
The chronicles of the day show that the monastery, already
in high repute for its sanctity and learning, under the new
abbot " seemed to gain new lustre," while the cheerfulness of the
2 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
abbot made the " monks scarcely to feel the severity of the rules,"
and drew crowds of eager devotees to it.
True worth in man has in no age of the world allowed its pos-
sessor to remain hidden and thus it was that in 433, when the
see of Reiz became vacant, Maximus was sought for to fill the
episcopate. Much as he loved the peaceful retirement of his
monastery, duty at all times took precedence above all else, and
he reluctantly accepted the high honour. But with his new dig-
nity he still remained the same humble, self-sacrificing, gener-
ous man he ever had been and in him his people found not alone
a pastor, but also a physician and a teacher whom they loved and
trusted. His ministrations continued during twenty-seven years
until his death in 460. He is the patron saint of the diocese of
Boulogne in Picardy, and the common people universally called
him "Masse."
I must not omit mention of another saint whose festival is held
this day, St. James, surnamed " Intercisus," a Persian, though I
have not space for details in regard to this distinguished martyr
of the time when Theodosius the Younger apostatized to win
favour from King Isdegerdes. In many respects it is the old story
of refusal by St. James to abjure the Christian faith ; but the man-
ner of his execution was brutal, being literally cut to pieces.
When his fingers and toes had been chopped off he calmly said :
" Now the boughs are gone, cut down the trunk. " But instead
of this, one by one, his feet, hands, arms and legs were cut off and
at last his head. The high rank borne by St. James as a noble of
the first class added to his reputation for probity and justice made
this vindictive exhibition of wrath against the Christians a most
impressive object lesson for the moment, but it has served also to
render the name of the faithful prince an immortal one in the Kal-
endar of the Church.
NOVEMBER 28th.
In the name of St. Stephen, " The Younger," of St. Auxentius
Mount, which is remembered by the Church to-day, is presented
STEPHEN, "THE YOUNGER" 3
one of the most renowned martyrs of the so-called "Persecution of
the Iconoclasts."
Born in Constantinople, of a family of immense wealth, he
had entered the monastery of St. Auxentius as a novitiate when
fifteen years of age, and though we may not take time to follow
his monastic life and his attainments, the latter are evident from
the fact that at the age of thirty he was chosen abbot of the
monastery,
Leo III., Emperor of the East, surnamed " The Isaurian" (718-
741), infamous for his plunder of the Christian Churches, had also
grievously persecuted the Jews, but at last had been "bought
off " and " possibly as a part of the bargain " was prevailed on
" to oppose the respect paid by the faithful to holy images."
In another place I shall remark upon these images, which dated
even from the time of our Saviour. They included His, as well as
many of His followers, but were neither adored nor worshipped ;
the Christians only holding them in reverence as the representa-
tions of holy men. With this as a pretext, Leo instituted a cruel
persecution which his son, Constantine V., surnamed Copronunus,
carried on for twenty years after he (in 741) became emperor,
against these images. He died in 775. In 754 Constantine caused
a council composed of 338 bishops known as '' Iconoclast bishops "
from their coinciding with his decree suppressing the use of images
and to compel the " Catholics " (readers should recall the origin
of this word ) to conform to his decree. To this St. Stephen
refused and soldiers were sent to drag him from his cell. At the
same time " suborned witnesses," his legend tells us, charged him
with "criminal converse with the holy widow Anne." He was
examined and condemned to be beheaded, but this decree was
changed to one ordering him to be scourged to death in prison.
Learning later that St. Stephen still lived in spite of his scourging,
the emperor cried out: " Will no one rid me of this pestilential
monk ? " It was then that certain courtiers went to the prison
and dragged him forth through the streets with his feet tied by
cords, and at last dashed out his brains with stones and clubs.
The date of this deed is placed in 764, and took place under what
has been called " Persecution of the Iconoclasts."
4 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
NOVEMBER 29th.
The holy man whom the Church honours this day is another of
those early martyrs for the faith ; St. Saturninus, Bishop of
Toulon. The more I study the lives of these early Christians, the
more I feel convinced that we in these modern days do not half
appreciate the true heroism of these men who went forth of their
own volition, under the guidance of their superiors to fulfil
Christ's injunction to preach the Gospel to all the world.
It was in 245 that under the direction of the Pope Fabian, Sat-
urninus went into Gaul to preach the faith to the idolatrous people
of that nation. As we read the history of those days, we know
what risks they ran both from the pagan priests and the neglect of
those who should have protected them, as Roman citizens.
St. Saturninus fixed his see at Toulouse in 250, when Decius and
Gratus were consuls, but they evidently gave but little aid toward
protecting the holy man from the fury of the priests of the heathen
gods. Yet for seven years this faithful man worked on until the
pagan priests one day were able to secure his person and carried him
into their temple and strove to make him worship at their shrines.
Failing, they brought into the temple a wild bull, to which Satur-
ninus was firmly bound by cords. Then after the bull was mad-
dened by torture, they turned it loose and it started on its wild
race, dragging the holy man by its side till, mangled and with
broken bones, at last the cord broke and left the limp, lifeless body
without the gates of the city.
NOVEMBER
This day is the feast of St. Andrew, as the Apostle and Martyr,
and both of these festivals are rigidly observed in all branches of
the Christian Church. He was a brother of St. Peter, but strangely,
after the Ascension his name is not mentioned in the New Testa-
ment. His legends tell of his travels in Scythia, Cappadocia and
Bythinia, and Russian folk-lore of his labours among the Musco-
vites in Sarmatia. He also was in Greece and from thence came
to Patras, " a city of Achaia." It was here that, having converted
ST. ANDREW
Maximilla, the wife of JEgus the proconsul, he
was condemned to be scourged and crucified.
The form of the St. Andrew cross reaches almost
every angle, from the acute to the right angle. It
is said he chose this form of the cross out of his
humility, saying he " was not worthy to suffer
death as his Master had done."
Fastened to the cross by cords, not nailed there,
but allowed to die amid the torment of thirst and
starvation, who can realise his unutterable suf-
fering ? After four centuries a part of the relics
|Of St. Andrew were brought to Scotland and since
(then he has been the patron saint of that coun-
try. He is also the patron saint of the " Order of
the Golden Fleece of Burzmund," and in Russia
of the " Order of the Cross of St. Andrew."
Connecting St. Andrew with the Feast of the Ad-
vent, Wheatly says : " He was the first who
found the Messiah (John I., 38) and the first
who brought others to Him (idem I., 42) so
the Church for his greater honour commem-
orates him as the first in her anniversary
course of holy days and places his festival
at the beginning of Advent, as the most
proper to bring the news of Our Saviour's
coming. St. Andrew is one of the most pop-
ular saints in the English Kalendar. An
account of the churches in England says :
"Every county except Westmoreland has
several churches dedicated to St. Andrew."
He has been represented upon a cross shaped like the letter Y,
but to speak of this opens an unending discussion I may not enter
on here.
S. ANDREW.
From
Stained Glass
in Winchester
Cathedral.
DECEMBER
Like the preceding months of October and November, December
takes its name from the place it held in the Kalendar when ten
months comprised the year. By the ancient Saxons, December
was styled Winter-monat, or Winter month ; a term which after
their conversion to Christianity was changed to Hiligh-monat or
Holy month, from the anniversary which occurs in it of the birth
of Christ. Among the modern Germans, December is still from
this circumstance distinguished as the Christ-monat.
DECEMBER ist.
On this day the memory of St. Eligius, Bishop of Noyon and Con-
fessor, is commemorated. A man who by his virtue and holy liv-
ing rose from being the apprentice of a goldsmith to the high dig-
nity of a Bishop. Being a youth of rare genius he soon not only
became an adept in his chosen craft but had gained a wide repu-
tation for the beauty and ingenuity of his designs. What, how-
ever, was far better, he had won by his unostentatious purity and
upright life the confidence and affection of all who knew him. Hav-
ing been sent to France on some business, Bobo, then Treasurer of
Clotaire II., King of Paris (584-628), heard of him and brought him
to the notice of the king who gave him an order to design and
make him a chair of State, to be decorated with gold and precious
stones, placing at his disposal the needed materials. So great was
the satisfaction of the king at the manner the young man executed
this command that Eligius was retained in the employ of the court.
His former master, besides being a goldsmith, held the position
of " Master of the Mint " at Limoges, and thus Eligius had also
gained a knowledge of coinage, of which the French made use;
for coins bearing Eligius' name issued during the reigns of Dago-
ST. ELIGIUS 7
bert and Clovis II. as appears from Le Blanc's " History of Coins,"
arc yet extant. But his chief employment seems to have been
the designing and building of shrines for the relics of saints and
the tombs of St. Martin of Tours and St. Dionysius (St. Dennis)
are named as among those in the exceptionally long list credited to
his wonderful skill as a designer and artisan. The favour of the
king did not end here for he recognised in Eligius the higher traits
of character which every one who came in contact with him did,
also his great virtues, the purity of his life and his unbounded
charity. Prosperous as he was his wealth was not lavished upon
himself. The king often therefore, gave Eligius both clothing and
money, which the latter in turn distributed to the poor, while at the
same time he daily fed many of these from his own table even
though he himself was fasting. He also was zealous in other
good works, ransoming captives, providing for the sick and burying
the dead of the poor, buying and freeing the slaves — especially
the Saxons — who had been taken prisoners, and setting them free.
One of these Saxons (afterward known as St. Theau, whose festi-
val occurs on January 7th) Eligius brought up in his own house-
hold. But I must cease details, even omitting mention of the
religious houses he founded and endowed, until in 640 (some put
this date 646) Eligius went to Rouen, abandoning the honours of
court life, and with his friend St. Owen received the episcopal
office. Very soon after this our saint was chosen Bishop of Noyon,
a district then still largely under pagan influence. With his usual
zeal he threw his whole soul into his new work, and his success
was equalled by few of his contemporaries, until on December ist,
in 658 the good man was called to his reward.
DECEMBER 2d
Is the passion of St. Bibiana, to whom a church in Rome,
behind the Trophies of Marius, is dedicated. Her legend says :
In the time of Julian the Apostate there dwelt in Rome a Chris-
tian family consisting of Flavian, his wife Dalfrosa and his two
daughters, Bibiana and Demetria. All these died for their faith.
Flavian was exiled and died of starvation ; Dalfrosa was beheaded ;
8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the sisters imprisoned (A. D. 362) and scourged, Demetria dying
at once under the torture. Bibiana glorified God by longer suffer-
ing's. Apronius, the prefect of the city, astonished by her beauty,
conceived a guilty passion for her and placed her under the care of
one of his creatures named Rufina, who was gradually to bend her
to his will. But Bibiana repelled his proposals with horror and her
firmness excited him to such fury that he commanded her to be
bound to a column, and scourged to compliance.
I cannot, however, allow myself to describe the brutal manner in
which the command was executed as it is too horrible for repeti-
tion, beyond saying she died, but retained her virtue.
The column to which St. Bibiana was bound still stands in the
old church between the Santa Croce and Porto Maggiore in
Rome.
DECEMBER 3d
Is the anniversary of the death of St. Francis Xavier, Apostle of
India. This noted Jesuit was born April 7, 1 506, and was educated
at the University of Paris, where he later lectured and there
shared a room with Peter Faber, a Savoyard, to whom he became
tenderly attached. In 1528, Loyola arrived at their college a
middle-aged man, meanly clad, worn with austerities and burning
with zeal. Loyola made friends with Faber, but Xavier could
not endure him and repulsed his approaches. Loyola discerning
a desirable spirit in Xavier, nevertheless persevered. One day
Xavier had been lecturing on philosophy and having met with
much applause, was walking about in a high state of elation when
Loyola whispered in his ear : " What shall it profit a man if he
gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? " The question
startled Xavier, and changed the current of his feelings towards
Loyola. He associated with him and Faber in study and devotion.
Three other students joined them — Lainez, Bobadilla, and
Rodriguez— and on the i$th of August, 1534, the six met in a
subterranean chapel of the church of Montmartre and took vows
of perpetual celibacy, poverty, and labour for the conversion of
ST. FRANCIS XAVIER 9
infidels. Such was the humble beginning of the Society of Jesuits.
They resolved to place their lives at the service of the pope, and
when preaching at Rome in 1 540, Xavier was chosen to go as a
missionary to India. A voyage to India was a tedious enterprise
in the sixteenth century. He sailed from Lisbon on the 7th of
April, 1541, wintered in Africa on the coast of Mozambique, and
his ship did not reach Goa until the 6th of May, 1542. He found
the Portuguese of Goa were leading worse lives than the heathen
except that they did not worship idols, and their conversion was
his first business. He learned the language of Malabar, and went
preaching among the pearl-fishers, of whom it is said he converted
10,000. For seven years he faithfully laboured in those far off
lands. At Malacca, then a great centre of trade, he met three
Jesuits, whom Loyola had sent to his aid, and with them made a
tour through the Moluccas. At Malacca, he had also met a Jap-
anese whose account of his strange and populous country decided
Xavier to visit it. He picked up as much of the language as he
could, and in August, 1549, landed in Japan and for about two
years travelled through the islands making a host of converts. His
mission was continued with great vigour by the Jesuits for nearly
a century, when for some cause or other the government took
fright, massacred the Christians foreign and native, and sealed
Japan against Europeans until our own day. He next determined
to plant his faith in China, but the Portuguese merchants pleaded
with him not to make the attempt, as he would assuredly be the
cause of their utter destruction. Xavier was not to be moved by
such alarms and persuaded a Chinaman to run him ahsore by
night near Canton.
It was here, on December 2, 1552, the holy man died aged only
forty-seven and in the twelfth year of his Asiatic ministry. His
body was carried to Goa, and his shrine is to Catholics the holiest
place in the Far East. In 1662 he was canonized, and by a papal
brief in 1747 was pronounced the patron saint of the East Indies.
His festival is observed on the 3d of December.
The pathetic story of this noble man is one of continuous labour in
the cause of Christ and uncomplaining self-sacrifice on his own
part.
io SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
DECEMBER 4th
Is th« festival of a man who was somewhat noted in history, St.
Anno, Archbishop of Cologne. He was a nobleman and an
officer in the army when his uncle, a canon of Baneberg, first urged
him to abandon the world for a religious life. He had long been
a favourite of Henry III., "The Black," Emperor of Germany
1039-56, who made him provost of Goslar in Lower Saxony ; later
naming him in 1056 Archbishop of Cologne. From the time he
entered upon his duties at Cologne the record of his life is one con-
tinued story of acts of love and charity to the poor and an earnest
but well digested and firmly executed plan for the reformation of
the monasteries in his diocese, which he found to be in a sadly
demoralized state ; lax in their ecclesiastical duties as well as in
their habits of life. He added two new monasteries of the Regu-
lar Canons at Cologne and also three of the Benedictine Order
elsewhere. After the death of Henry III. the Empress Agnes
and the States elected him Regent and Prime Minister during the
minority of Prince Henry (afterward Henry IV.) and he assumed
the high and responsible position fulfilling its grave duties with
such conscientious fidelity that he won for himself the love of the
noblest and best but the utter hatred of a class of debauchees who
had hoped through the Prince to profit by the death of Henry III.
At last, the Prince — now nearing majority — grew restless under
Anno's strict rules of life and succeeded in securing his removal as
Regent. But the extortions and injustice of these debauchees
whom the Prince thus placed in power caused so great an outcry
that " the States " were compelled to recall Anno in 1072, again to
assume the administration of the kingdom. The burden of his
double duties soon told upon his physical system and on Decem-
ber 4, 1075, he died, honoured and loved by all save the men whom
he had thwarted in their purposes of public plunder. His name
therefore stands to-day in Roman Martyrology as a true patriot
and a faithful prelate of the Holy Church.
DECEMBER 5th.
The name of St. Sebas, one of the most renowned patriarchs of
the monks of Palestine, is the first that is mentioned in Roman
ST. SEBAS ii
Martyrology on this day. He was the son of a soldier and was
born in 439. His father, being ordered to Alexandria, took his wife
with him and left his son arid the care of his estates with his brother
Hermias whose wife treated Sebas so harshly that the boy fled to
another uncle named Gregory for protection. Then quarrels arose
between the two uncles, which finally led Sebas to seek a home in
a monastery called Flavinia. A reconciliation of the uncles was at
last made but in their avarice they wished to retain possession of the
estate, and therefore left Sebas in the monastery. At length through
fear or perhaps prompted by conscience, the uncles sought to induce
Sebas to leave his retreat and to marry ; but the young man had
already made his election and nothing could bring him to change his
mind, his hope and desire being to be allowed to join a band of con-
verts in " a Laura " (retreat) some twelve miles from Jerusalem
under the direction of St. Euthymius. But this good man decided
that Sebas was too young for such a life and sent him to a monas-
tery under the care of one Theoctistus, the house being a kind of
" noviceship " to the Laura. Sebas was again tempted to resign
his religious life ; this time by his father in Alexandria, but his pur-
pose was already fixed and he soon found a place of retirement far
from human habitations, and for years lived a hermit and at last
built for himself and a few devoted men cells in an almost inacces-
sible spot, over which the Patriarch of Jerusalem made him
" exaroh," or superior-general, and which grew at length into an
extensive monastery with several hospitals attached. Here, until
at the extreme old age of ninety-four, the holy man devoted his
life to good works and holy living. He died December 5, 532.
DECEMBER 6th
Is the festival of the noted St. Nicholas, Bishop of Myra. His
story is a most marvellous one. From his infancy it is said he dis-
played such devotional tendencies that his legend says : " He
refused to suckle on Wednesdays and Fridays, the fast days
appointed by the Church." At an early age he entered the mon-
astery of Sion, later becoming its abbot, a position he held until he
was made Archbishop of Myra, where he became noted for his
12 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
humility and charity. Beyond doubt
St. Nicholas is one of the most pop-
ular saints of Christendom ; he is in-
voked as the protector of sailors, and
as the patron saint of schoolboys.
Mr. Warton says that the custom of
going ad montem at Eton originated
in an imitation of some of the ceremo-
nies and processions usual on this
day ; but there was no similarity in
the two festivities. The procession
ad montem was held about June 25th.
Many legends and miracles are related
of this saint, the following being among
s- A^CHO,LAf ' . those by which he is best known.
From a MS. in the Bodleion
Library. He early succeeded to large riches
which he devoted to charity; a special instance of which was
exhibited in the case of a nobleman in the city where the saint
lived, who being reduced to poverty contemplated abandoning his
three daughters to a sinful course as the only means of keeping
them from starvation ; but Nicholas, hearing of this, went to his
house secretly three nights in succession, and, by throwing in at
the window at each visit a purse of gold, saved them from infamy.
From this incident in his life is
derived apparently the practise for-
merly, if not still, customary in vari-
ous parts of the continent, of the eld-
er members and friends of a family
placing on the eve of St. Nicholas'
Day, little presents such as sweet-
meats and similar gifts in the shoes
or hose of their younger relatives,
who on discovering them in the
morning are supposed to attribute
them to the munificence of St. Nich-
olas. In convents the young lady-boarders used on the same
occasion to place silk-stockings at the door of the apartment of
ST. NICHOLAS 13
the abbess, with a paper recommending themselves to '' Great St.
Nicholas of her chamber." The next morning they were sum-
moned together to witness the results of the liberality of the
saint who had bountifully filled the stockings with sweetmeats.
From the same instance of munificence recorded of St. Nicho-
las, he is often represented bearing three purses, or three
gold balls ; the latter emblem forming the well-known pawn-
brokers' sign, which with a fair degree of probability has been
traced to this origin. It is true indeed that this emblem is proxi-
mately derived from the Lombard merchants who settled in Eng-
land at an early period, and were the first to open establishments
for the lending of money. The three golden balls were also
the sign of the Medici family of Florence, who, by a successful
career of merchandise and money-lending, raised themselves to
the supreme power in their native state. But the same origin is
traceable in both cases — the emblematic device of the charitable
St. Nicholas.
Another legend is told in two different ways. One is that dur-
ing a famine a certain landlord of an inn was in the habit of steal-
ing children and cutting up their bodies which he pickled as pork,
and that St. Nicholas made the horrid discovery of this, and by his
making the sign of the cross over the tub where the children
lay they were returned to life. It is from this that St. Nicholas is
represented almost always as in our illustration with three children
in a tub. The other version of the legend makes the victims
young men who were travellers.
St. Nicholas as the patron of sailors sometimes has an anchor
or ship represented in his pictures.
Perhaps nothing proves more conclusively how popular St.
Nicholas is in England than that no less than three hundred and
seventy-five churches have been dedicated to him in England
alone.
To tell the story of " THE FEAST OF ST. NICHOLAS "
would occupy far more space than I have allotted me ; but it has
become such an "household tale" that mine will hardly be
missed.
14 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
DECEMBER 7th.
The date of the ordination of St. Ambrose, whose festival occurs
on April 4th, is observed this day at Milan. On the above date a
short sketch of this eminent man will be given, though in part
repeated here :
" The election of Ambrose to the bishopric
of Milan is perhaps unequalled in the singu-
larity of all its circumstances. He was care-
fully educated when young for the civil service,
becoming an advocate and practising with such
success that at the age of thirty-one he was
appointed governor of Liguria. In this capa-
city he had resided five years at Milan, and
was renowned for his prudence and justice
when Auxentius, the Arian bishop, died A. D.
374-"
It was the opportunity thus offered which
roused the Catholics to exert all their power to secure a man of
orthodox faith as a successor of the late bishop. So intense \. ~s
the feeling of both parties that a riot seemed imminent and
Ambrose, then prefect of Milan, deemed it his duty to attend the
conclave not dreaming of the result. Therefore he hastened to
the church where the people had assembled and exhorted them to
peace and submission to the laws. His speech was no sooner
ended than a child's voice was heard in the crowd, " Ambrose
is bishop ! " The hint was taken at once and the whole assembly
cried out, " Ambrose shall be the man ! " The contending fac-
tions agreed and thus a layman whose pursuits seemed to ex-
clude him altogether from the notice of either party was chosen
by universal consent.
DECEMBER 8th.
THE CONCEPTION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN.
This Feast which is recognised in the Kalendar of the English
church as well as in that of the Roman, is one regarding which a
long controversy prevailed.
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION 15
It is well known that the doctrine of the immaculate conception
of the Virgin, of her conception without the taint of original sin,
was till recently a theological dogma on which the Church of
Rome had pronounced no positive decision. Though accepted by
a majority of doctors and strenuously maintained by many theo-
logical writers, it was, nevertheless, denied by some, more espe-
cially by the Dominicians, and was pronounced by several popes
to be an article of faith which was neither to be absolutely enforced
nor condemned — a point in short on which the members of the
church were free to use their private judgment.
For centuries this question had been the subject of many
learned and earnest discourses.
The Feast was instituted by St. Anselm, Archbishop of Canter-
bury, about the year 1070, to commemorate the escape of the fleet
of William the Conqueror from a violent storm. Even from the
first the Feast seems to have had those
who opposed its recognition, and the dis-
cussion went on in England until the
Council of Oxford in 1220, when it was
decided to leave its observance optional.
Indeed it is only within our own day
and generation that through the action
of Pope Pius IX. in 1854, that the mooted
point was settled when he as the head of the Roman Church
officially recognised it as a feast of the universal church and
named this December 8th as the day for its observance.
In Christian art the conception of the Virgin in most cases shows
the Holy Virgin as trampling on the head of a serpent or dragon.
Le Clerc represents the Virgin as kneeling in prayer and a bright
star appearing to her entranced vision. In the Clog almanacs a
plain, unadorned heart is the simple emblem used to mark the day.
Readers must not confound the above Clog symbol with that
of the Annunciation of the Virgin, on March 25th, for they are very
similar and easily mistaken the one for the other.
In Roman Martyrology we read that to-day at Rome the
memory of the Blessed Eulychian, or Eulychianus, Bishop of
16 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Rome and Pope (275-283), is kept sacred: one "who with his
own hands buried in diverse places, three hundred and forty-two
martyrs. Under the Emperor Numerian, he became their com-
panion, being crowned with martyrdom and buried in the cemetery
of Callistus."
This day is also the festival of St. Romaric or Romaricus, abbot
of the monastery of Luxeuil, who being the first nobleman at the
court of King Theodobert, renounced the world and by his saintly
life and the strict observance of the severe monastic discipline has
since his death in 653, been held up as a model and example to
be followed by all members of monastic orders.
DECEMBER 9th.
When in 297 Emperor Maximian returned victorious from the
defeat of the Persian army he celebrated " the quinquennial
games " at Samosata, the captial of Syria Comagene, on the banks
of the Euphrates ; commanding all the inhabitants to assist in
the solemn supplication of the gods. The entire populace seem-
ingly responded to the summons, and the air was filled with the
noise of trumpets and infected with the odour rising from the
burning victims which were being offered in honour of their god.
Two men, however, of noble birth and of wealth, had not joined
in the general ovation. These were Hipparchus and Philotheus,
who had some time prior to this embraced the Christian faith and
were then in the house of Hipparchus on the eastern wall engaged
in their devotions. With them were five younger men who were
seeking instruction from their elders. This was on the third day
of Maximian's festival and the emperor had been enquiring in
regard to any who had failed to obey his mandate. Then it was
that the names of these two nobles came up and messengers were
dispatched to bring them into the emperor's presence. Of course
the five young men were found with their friends and the whole
party was taken into the audience chamber ; when the customary
form was gone through with and condemnation to the rack and
scourge ensued, and after, imprisonment coupled with torture to
ST. MELCHIADES 17
induce them to do honour to the gods. But each remained true to
the faith until at last Maximian, out of patience at their firmness,
ordered them to be crucified, — a by no means uncommon mode
of inflicting the death penalty both before the time of our Lord's
crucifixion and centuries afterward, — without the gates of the city.
These are the Seven Martyrs of Samosata, whom the Church
honours this day.
DECEMBER loth.
St. Melchiades, who succeeded Eusebius in the see of Rome in
311 and filled this high office until his death on December 10,
314, is remembered this day for the persecution he suffered dur-
ing the reign of Maxentin until the tyrant was vanquished by
Constantine.
This day is also the festival of a young virgin and martyr, St.
Eulalia of Merida, whose triumphant death is celebrated by the
great poet Aurelius Prudentius Clemens. This maid was but
twelve years of age when Dioclesian promulgated his fearful de-
cree which caused the martyrdom of so many thousand faithful
Christians. On learning of the edict Eulalia went to the prefect
of Merida — then the capital city of Lustiania in Spain, now the
dilapidated town of Estremadura — and reproached him for his
cruelty to the Christians. Indignant at what he declared an insult
from "a chit of a girl," the governor at once seized upon her,
placing the implements of torture on one side and on the other the
offerings for the idols, bidding her choose between them. She
cast the offerings on the floor and trampled upon them, and in
Roman Martyrology for this day we read : " Finally she was
stretched on the rack, torn with iron claws, had her sides burned
with lighted torches, and when fire was forced down her throat
she expired."
St. Leocadia, a native of Toledo and a friend of Eulalia, when
she heard of her death, was already in prison under order of
Dacian who had condemned Eulalia, and she kneeled and prayed
she might not be separated in death from her loved friend, when
i8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
as if in answer to her prayer she almost immediately died. The
festival of St. Leocadia is fixed for December gth, a day before
that of St. Eulalia.
DECEMBER nth.
St. Daniel, " the Stylite," whose festival occurs this day, is
another of those eccentric holy men who for reasons that seem
beyond our comprehension, of their own free will elected to pass
their days in the narrow limits afforded by the
top of a pillar or column, and who are known
as " pillar saints," of whom I shall speak more
fully in another place. St. Simon, whose festival
occurs on September 3d, was one of these
" pillar saints." His column was in Antioch,
and it was from seeing him that Daniel was
inspired to lead a similar life. For this pur-
pose he chose a spot in the desert mountain
bordering on the Euxine sea about seven miles
north of Constantinople. Here a friend built
for him a pillar, or rather two pillars one above
the other, and on the top one surrounded by a balustrade was
a vessel like a half barrel in which he dwelt. In 463 the lord
of the manor built for Daniel a new (and funny as it sounds)
" more commodious pillar." But exposure had its natural result
and his limbs were covered with ulcers. Still, he would not leave
his chosen home and when he was ordained as a priest Gennadius,
Bishop of Constantinople, who performed the ceremony, the
ordaining priest, read a portion of the service at the foot of the
column, and then climbed to the top to complete it, perhaps
the most unique ceremony of its kind in the annals of the Church.
A barbarian prince whom Daniel had converted built for the
saint a third pillar in part sheltered from storms, and Emperor Leo
caused a roof to be placed over his usual standing place — for the
saint slept standing — from which he ministered to his disciples.
An endless list of miracles and prophecies that were fulfilled are
credited to St. Daniel, who thus lived to the ripe age of four
ST. FINIAN 19
score years, foretelling his own death, which occurred on his pillar
December 1 1 , 494.
DECEMBER I2th
Is sacred to one of the most noted as well as most learned men
of his age, St. Finian or Finan, Bishop of Cluin-Irard (called
Clonard); of whom and of whose celebrated monastic school I
shall speak especially in connection with St. Columba, who
was one of his pupils, and also the incident of the stolen Psal-
ter and its denoument, which made St. Columba the first Chris-
tian missionary to the-Picts and whose monastery at lona was
the beginning of the Christian Church in what is now Scotland.
Next to that of St. Patrick among the primitive teachers in those
splendid monastic schools which made Ireland famous during the
V., VI. and VII. centuries, stands the name of St. Finan. In
his youth he had been taught by the disciples of St. Patrick but
like the true student, his thirst for knowledge led him at an early
age to seek for this in the famous schools in Wales which had
been founded by SS. David and Gildas. After a long residence in
Wales St. Finan returned to Ireland in 520, and among other
monastic schools which he founded was that of Clonard in Meath,
from which came many of the most famous saints, scholars and
doctors of Ireland. In the long list of these we read the names of
Klaran, "the Younger" Columkille, the two Brendans, Columba,
and others equally noted for their piety and learning. Indeed it is
not too much to claim that Clonard was in its day the most famous
seminary of sacred learning in Ireland, through the wonderful
inspiration of its leading spirit. In this school Mr. Skene, in his
" Celtic Scotland," says " there were no fewer than three thousand
monks." In speaking thus, my readers should remember the full
signification of this word " monk " in those earlier days, embrac-
ing as it did not only those in holy orders, but the students them-
selves. I have no space to deal in detail with the influence exerted
by this wonderful man ; but a single quotation from Dr. Skene's
" Monastic Church in Ireland " shows the estimate placed upon
St. Finian by this clear-headed discerning Scotch writer. He
20 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
says : " These expressions all point to an effete, decaying church,
restored through the medium of Finian and his monastic school at
Clonard and to a great revival and spread of Christianity through a
new and living organisation, based upon the monastic institution."
Interesting as the subject is, I cannot enlarge upon it beyond
saying that it was by and through the efforts of Finian these
monastic schools came to be hardly second to those of Rome.
Finian died on December 12, 552.
The St. Columba whose festival is also held this day must not
be confounded with St. Columba the " Apostle of the Picts," yet
both were pupils of St. Finian.
DECEMBER 13th.
The story of St. Lucy or Lucia, whose name appears in both the
Roman and English Church Kalendars, is, even as told in an " Eng-
lish Church Year Book," like some fairy tale ;
but there is much in her sad life which alas ! is
only too true. She was born in Sicily, very
wealthy, and endowed with almost angelic
beauty, a fatal gift which had inspired both the
passion and love of a noble (by birth but not
as will be seen, character) pagan who against
her wishes was betrothed to her. It was in
vain that she pleaded with her mother Eutycia,
to prevent this betrothal — even when assured
that Lucia had taken on herself vows of chastity
— until the mother was stricken with what
seemed a mortal malady. Persuaded at last
by the pleading of her daughter, Eutycia
visited Cantania to pay her vows at the shrine
of St. Agatha. As the mother and daughter
kneeled at the shrine, Lucia had a vision in
which St. Agatha assured her that her mother
was healed of her infirmity and that she (Lucia) should obtain
the favour of Heaven for Syracuse, the city where she then lived.
When Eutycia found herself restored she at last yielded to the
s. LUCY.
From a Painting in
the Spanish
Gallery at
Louvre.
ST. LUCY 21
importunities of Lucia to annul her betrothal. This did not suit
the young pagan, who swore " her beautiful eyes haunted him
day and night." With an heroic resolution to end the trying affair
Lucia deliberately " cut her eyes out of their sockets and sent
them to him ; begging that henceforth she might be left in
peace." But to quote still from the legend : " God rewarded
her for her sacrifice by restoring her eyes, an hundredfold more
beautiful than ever before." After this she gave her entire dowry
to be distributed to the poor of Syracuse. This last act so
enraged her lover that he went to Pascasius, who under the edict
of Dioclesian, ordered her to sacrifice to the gods. She refused.
Then came the most brutal of the means (not uncommon then used)
to secure her consent to sacrifice. She was taken to a brothel,
there to be defiled. A fact that is literally true. But she
had such strength given her that even the brutes employed at last
desisted and she was carried to prison. Once
more the Governor ordered her to do sacrifice to
the gods or be condemned to death. Again she
refused ; but when the soldiers attempted to re-
move her by force for execution she stood as if
rooted to the ground, and they could not move her.
Even when ropes and pulleys were applied they
proved powerless. A fire was kindled on the
stone floor around her, but that too, did her no
harm ; at last one of the servants of the Governor,
thinking to pleasure him, stabbed her in the neck '
with a dagger. Thus in most Clog Almanacs a dagger marks
St. Lucy's day. An English Clog has a gridiron for the emblem
of St. Lucy, but this would seem far more fitting for St. Laurence.
In Christian art St. Lucy is usually represented as in our first
illustration, holding a plate in one hand on which are her eyes
and a palm branch in the other. Sometimes a pilgrim's shell is
substituted for the plate. Again in allusion to her name, Lucia,
she sometimes holds a lamp and more rarely still is standing by
a flaming cauldron.
22 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
DECEMBER
The study of the lives of the saints of the early Church con-
stantly brings us in contact with the history of the various parts of
Europe where the man under consideration lived, and to under-
stand the man and his life we must know of his surroundings. It
is for this reason that the scraps of history which I shall record
will be introduced. It is thus to-day, when speaking of St. Ni-
casius and his band of Christians at Rheims, in the beginning of
the V. century, then a part of Gaul and in which city a flourishing
church had existed for a long time, as St. Nicasius was its ninth
bishop, we know in Germany not a few of the Vandals were
Arian Christians while the Goths were yet pagans. But both the
Goths and Vandals were at enmity at all times with Gaul and it is
a mooted point therefore with historians whether the " barbarians "
who are said to have besieged and plundered Rheims in 407 were
Goths or Arian Vandals. As we have ample evidence of the deadly
hatred existing in the hearts of the Arians toward Orthodox Chris-
tians, practically it mattered little to the faithful in Rheims which
they were who attacked them. Those old worthies of the Church
were sturdy men of valour and as such at all times of danger they
became leaders not only of their disciples but of others. Thus
it was Nicasius appears in the forefront of the battle of the
denizens of Rheims for their homes. From the first the Bishop saw
defeat was almost certain ; but this was no reason why they should
not do their duty, and everywhere on that eventful day he was
seen going from door to door and from one armed band to another
regardless of the personal danger for his own life that he might
save others. But the barbarians were too strong and well trained
for the peaceful citizens long to resist. Still when they entered
the city they met the doughty Bishop fighting them at every step
with his Deacon and Lector at his side and thus it happened the
holy man was one of the first who fell beneath their sword. Not
very far away from this scene of battle, his sister Eutropia
watched and waited the outcome for she knew only too well
that the defeat of the citizens and capture of herself by their
enemies meant the despoiling of her honour though she had done
N ICENE CREED 23
nobly her share and welcomed death rather than to yield to what
was worse. These are the saints the Church still keeps in memory
by the services held this day in their honour.
DECEMBER isth
Is the festival of St. Eusebius, Bishop of Vercelli (now in Pied-
mont) and whose name is especially remembered from the fact that
Pope Liberius deputised him with Lucifer of Cagliari to ask the
Emperor Constantine to assemble the council which met at Milan
in 355, at which time Constantine laid the Nicene creed on the
table insisting that all present sign that rule of faith to govern
them, before they took up the case of St. Athanasius — the cham-
pion of the Orthodox Church — which was then to be considered.
The Arians were in the majority of those present but violent as
they ever seemed to be, either dared not or would not submit
to the demand of the Emperor. Thus, when Dionysius of Milan
rose to affix his signature to the paper, Valeus, Bishop of Mursia —
one of the most violent of the Arians — "darted forward and
snatched the obnoxious document from his (Dionysius) hands,
tearing it into fragments which he cast on the floor and then
broke the pen into pieces." An adjournment to the palace of the
emperor followed and the hasty condemnation of St. Athanasius.
To this verdict St. Eusebius objected and refused to sign as did
Dionysius and Lucifer of Cagliari, believing St. Athanasius inno-
cent. Whereon the Emperor in rage cried out : " Obey me, or
you shall be banished." On a second refusal soldiers entered
and tore the holy prelates from the altar, conveying Dionysius into
Cappadocia where he died ; Lucifer to Syria, and Eusebius to
Scythopolis in Palestine to be dealt with by the Arian Bishop
Patrophilis. Pope Liberius, powerless to help them, still wrote
encouraging letters. The story of Eusebius' sufferings is too
long to repeat but on the death of Constantine in 361, Julian
gave permission for the banished Bishops to return to their sees.
The Bishop seems to have travelled extensively in the East and
through Illyricum, preaching and confirming many who had gone
astray from the true faith, before his death in 371.
24 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
The Roman Missal and Breviary place his office for December
1 5th. This, however, is supposed to be the date when his relics
were translated to Vercelli, as his death is believed to have occurred
on August ist.
DECEMBER 1 5th.
On this day the first of a series of nine anthems in the Latin
service of the English pre-Reformation Church used to be sung in
honour of Christ's Advent, taking their place in the ritual, and the
anthems were continued to Christmas Eve.
This day is the festival of St. Alice, or as she is often called,
Adelaide, whose eventful life might well serve for an historical
story of the early part of the X. century as it covers a period full
of stirring events in continental history and life in several promi-
nent courts of Europe. I have not the space to tell this story as it
should be told ; for abridged as it must be it loses much in historic
interest.
The second Burgundy, often called Aries in early days, was
erected by Charles II. (The Bold) in 877. In 931 Rudolph or
Ralph II. was king of Burgundy when his wife bore him a daugh-
ter whom they christened Alice ; though she is often spoken of as
Adelaide. Her father died in 937 when she was but six years of
age and when sixteen she married Lothaire, king of Italy, and her
daughter Emma married Lothaire, king of France. Lothaire, king
of Italy and husband of Alice, died in 949, at which time the
trials of the young widow began. Berengarius III., the Margrave
of Jurea, who by conquests had already possessed himself of
Lombardy, and who was an openly declared enemy of Lothaire,
succeeded the late king and almost immediately upon some pre-
text imprisoned Alice the late queen. After some years Queen
Alice managed to escape from her prison and fled toward
Germany, being met, however, before her arrival by Prince
Otho (afterward Otho I.) who at the solicitation of Pope Agapetus
II. had raised an army of 50,000 men and was marching to secure
her release. Continuing his march he conquered Paris and finally
made a treaty with Berengarius, which was soon broken by the
ST. OLMYPIAS 25
latter and a second expedition was sent out which captured the
faithless king of Italy, and he was sent a prisoner to Germany
where he died. In 963 Otho was crowned Emperor of Germany
at Rome, and was married to Alice immediately after his
coronation. Otho (the Great) died in 973 and his son Otho II.
became emperor, and while under the guidance of his mother,
Queen Alice, all went well, but under evil advisors her son at
length banished her from court. After nine years, when Otho II.
died, Alice was recalled and made regent. Such was the tortuous,
trying life of this good woman of whose inner life I have not
spoken as it seems so separate and apart from her outer and
public life. Except by following her day by day, this hidden life
can hardly be told. Neither the pomp and flattery of courts
where every kind was beset before her nor the trials adversity
brought, ever changed her from being the meek and humble
Christian she truly was. Whether wielding the sceptre of
state, governing the destinies of her kingdom, or as the imprisoned
captive of a tyrant, the same spirit of Christ dominated her every
act. As one writer says of her : " Her own household appeared
as regular as the most edifying monastery." To do good both by
precept and example, was her one aim in life. Her last journey
on which she was engaged was as a peacemaker between
rebellious subjects of her nephew Ralph in Burgundy and their
ruler. Thus it was that while on the road she died at Salces, in
Alsace, on December 16, 999.
DECEMBER
Is the festival of another widow, St. Olmypias, whom one vener-
able writer calls " the glory of the widows in the eastern church."
Born of an illustrious family, possessed of immense wealth and of
unusual personal beauty, she was early sought for in marriage and
in 368 was wedded to Nebridius, treasurer of Emperor Theodosius
the Great. But a brief twenty days elapsed after her marriage
when death claimed her husband. When the customary term of
mourning was ended suitors innumerable asked her hand in
marriage, among them men of the most ancient and noble of the
26 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
patrician families, officials of high rank and gallants from the
court, but to one and all she gave the same reply, that during her
life she should remain unmarried. Even when the emperor
interceded in behalf of one of his nobles she still held to her set
purpose. Beset thus on every side she placed her great fortune in
the hands of the prefect of Constantinople as her trustee, until she
should reach the age of 30. This gave the prefect peculiar
authority over her, and to aid one of Olmypias' rejected suitors
who thought thus to coerce the widow into compliance, she was
interdicted from either going to church or seeing her bishop and
spiritual adviser. Complaining to Theodosius, she desired her
fortune to be divided between the poor and the church ; but the
emperor instead directed in 391 the prefect to restore the control
of her fortune to the widow herself who thenceforth under the
wise counsel of St. Chrysostom began a systematic division of
her revenues to both the church and charity until the worthy
bishop was so ruthlessly banished in 404. Like other of St.
Chrysostom's friends, she suffered in the persecutions which
followed and owing to sickness was obliged to leave the city but
in 405 she was brought back, heavily fined for refusal to " com-
municate with Arsocius," her goods sold and the community of
nuns she headed scattered. But ever true to her faith no suffering
or physical ailment — though she had been for years an invalid —
could induce her to waver in her constant conscientious purposes.
Thus after many years of trials and sickness this noble specimen
of the women of the early church died about 410, the exact year
being, like many dates in the early centuries, uncertain. The
Greeks honour St. Olmypias on July 25th, but in Roman Martyr-
ology the date is fixed for December i7th.
DECEMBER i8th
Is sacred to St. Winebald, the son of an Anglo-Saxon king, and a
family highly honoured in Roman Martyrology as both the father,
St. Richard, and our saints' brother, St. Willibald, and their sister,
St. Walburga, appear in its Kalendar.
The story has its more especial interest from the evidence it
SS. WINEBALD, NEMESION 27
bears of the deep and conscientious purpose of those Anglo-Saxon
Christians of whom at best we know very little and must therefore
judge them rather from their scantily recorded lives than by the
more elaborate records of Churchman of later days.
St. Richard, having determined upon a pilgrimage, also resolved
to take his two sons with him. Embarking at Hamble-Haven,
they passed through Normandy ; but on arriving at Lucca the
King sickened and died in 722. After the burial of their father
the sons completed their pilgrimage to Rome. Later, Willibald
extended his pilgrimage to Palestine but Winebald returned to
England. In 738 Winebald and a younger brother accompanied
their cousin St. Boniface once more to Rome and from there
Winebald, still clinging to his patron St. Boniface, came to Thurin-
gia, where the holy man ordained him as a priest and committed
to his care seven of the churches which he (Boniface) had founded,
among them being that at Erfust. In 781 St. Willibald, then Bishop
of Aychstadt in Franconia, wished to establish one of those double
monasteries which were at that time regarded with so much favour
by the church, and invited Winebald and their sister, Walburga, to
take charge of it as Abbot and Abbess. The neighbourhood was
intensely idolatrous, and frequent attempts were made upon the
life of Winebald but he was preserved through each, until at last
his faithful labours bore fruit among the very men who had
endeavoured to harm him. In this effort a grievous malady which
for years afflicted him was never allowed to interfere with the task
he had set himself and so he is often held up by his biographers
as an example of perseverance under trials, thus — to quote from a
chronicler — " having been tried and purified * * * as pure gold in
the furnace, he went to God, on December 18, 760."
DECEMBER
St. Nemesion, whom the Church honours this day, was an
Egyptian who spent his life labouring among thieves and the low-
est classes in striving to bring them back to a right course of living.
His life work and character were well enough known to have
exempted him from the accusation of being a thief but under the
28 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
persecution of Decius, for lack of a better reason, this was charged
against him. He quickly and easily disproved the false accusation ;
but once their victim was in their hands these idolaters never let
loose their deathly grip. Thus it was that when cleared of the
false charge he was questioned as to his faith and true as Christ's
followers were in those days, Nemesion failed not to testify against
himself when he proclaimed he was a Christian, and was at once
sent to the " Augustal " Prefect of Egypt to be dealt with. Two
questions only were put to the Egyptian Evangelist : " Are you
a Christian ? " and " Will you repent from your error and do sac-
rifice to the gods ? " Well knowing what awaited his reply, Neme-
sion without hesitation responded, acknowledging his faith and in
burning words then gave his reasons why death was preferable to
denying his Lord and Christ. Thus our saint with four Roman
soldiers and a civilian who, like Nemesion, held firm to their con-
victions, were all led forth on the igth of December to an execu-
tion — more merciful than was often the case — for they were
beheaded.
DECEMBER 2oth
Is the feast of St. Philogonius, Bishop of Antioch, and whose name
is especially remembered from the fact that he with the saintly
Bishop Alexander and others first began the combat now so
famous, against Arius and in support of true Catholicism. He was
educated for a lawyer and had won for himself fame as an eloquent
speaker, but even more for his keen, clear logic, his wonderful
knowledge of the canon law and above all for the purity of his life.
In 318 Arius had broached his heresies at Alexandria and had
been condemned by Alexander for them. It was just then the see
of Antioch was made vacant and the need felt for a strong man to
fill it. The high-toned, true characteristics of Philogonius were
well known and fully justified the church in his case dispensing
with the canons and placing him as it did, in the bishopric. The
condemnation and sentence of Arius by Alexander were conveyed
to Philogonius in a synodical letter and the latter's defence of the
Catholic faith before the Council of Nice, has most justly made his
ST. THOMAS 29
name famous, even without the added lustre gained by his earnest,
effective labours during the storms raised against the Church by
Maximian II. and afterward by Licinius, which made our saint
deserving of the noble title of confessor. He died in 322, but it
was not until 386 his festival was first celebrated and was the
occasion seized upon by St. Chrysostom to pronounce a panegyric
on the wonderful character of the noted bishop, though he left to
Bishop Flavias the honour of speaking in detail of his great and
arduous work for the Catholic Church, an effort on the part of St.
John Chrysostom which even in these modern days is regarded as
one of the most wonderful displays of eloquence of the many that
have made the name of Chrysostom famous. Yet no one who
reads the life of St. Philogonius can for an instant doubt how fully
deserving he was of the eulogy.
This day is the Vigil of St. Thomas the Apostle, and in both
the English and Roman churches is marked by especial and
appropriate offices.
DECEMBER 2ist.
ST. THOMAS' DAY.
The festival of St. Thomas was instituted in the twelfth cen-
tury and as an old author alleges was assigned an early place in
the ecclesiastical calendar from this apostle having been vouch-
safed the most indisputable evidence of the resurrection.
St. Thomas, surnamed Didymus, or The Twin, appears to have
been a Jew and probably a Galilean ; he is said to have travelled
and promulgated Christianity among the Parthians, Medes and
Persians, to have been the apostle of the Indies, and to have been
martyred at Meliapore on the coast of Caromandel at the instiga-
tion of the Brahmins. After being stoned and struck with darts
he was finally transfixed with a lance. A Christian church exists to
this day on the coast of Malabar which traditionally traces its ori-
gin to the preaching of St. Thomas, and names itself after him.
Wheatly suggests that the church recommends St. Thomas to our
meditation at this season as a fit preparative to our Lord's Nativity,
30 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
for although he first openly doubted the truth of our Lord's
Resurrection all doubts fled when he saw his Divine Master.
St. Thomas as the pa-
tron of architects and
builders has for his sym-
bol a builder's or carpen-
ter's square and in
Danish clogs his day is
marked by one, but upon
the English clogs it has,
as shown in the second
illustration, a purely
Runic sign. The square
was assigned to St.
Thomas about the IX.
century from a quaint
legend, but too long for
repetition here except
very much abridged.
When the Apostle was in
Cassarea, the Lord ap-
peared to him and said :
" Gondoforus, king of
the Indies, wishes a
palace built for himself
which shall exceed in
splendour that of the
emperor at Rome. Be-
hold, now I will send thee
to build it." Gondoforus
received the Apostle
graciously, gave into his
S. THOMAS. hands immense treasures
From Mural Painting in S. Alban's Abbey. of gold and silver with
which to build the palace ; then started on a journey to a far
country and was absent two years. After the king's departure
Thomas, instead of building the palace, distributed to the last
ST. THOMAS 31
farthing all of the treasures given him among the poor, sick and
needy. Upon the king's return and when he found his coveted
palace unbuilt and learned what had been done with his immense
treasure he was full of wrath and ordered the Apostle imprisoned
and commanded he should be put to an horrible death. Meanwhile
the king's brother died, and Gon-
doforus resolved to erect for him a
magnificent tomb. But on the fourth
day after his brother's death, while
the king sat beside the catafalco, his
brother rose and sat upright in his
sarcophagus and said . ' The man
whom thou tortured is a servant of
God. I have been in Paradise and
the angels showed me a wondrous
palace, built of silver, gold and pre-
cious stones and they said : ' This is
the palace the architect Thomas hath built for thy brother Gon-
doforus.' " When the king heard these words he ran to the prison
and liberated the Apostle who said : " Knowest thou not that they
who wouldst possess heavenly things care little for the gauds of
this world ? There are in heaven such places without number which
are prepared for those who purchase the possession of them
through faith and charity. Thy riches,
O king, may prepare for thee such a
palace but they cannot follow thee. "
A representation of this legend is painted
on one of the windows of the Cathedral
at Bourges ; an appropriate offering from
the company of builders of that ancient
city. For while the most devout regard
the legend as a purely religious fiction
or an allegory, like some of the parables of our Saviour, as in-
vented for the instruction of the people, the moral lesson it teaches
has and will give it a place always in the story of St. Thomas.
After the dispersion of the Apostles, St. Thomas is said to have
preached the gospel to the Medes, Persians, Barbarians, Ethiopians
32 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and the Indians: and it was among the latter that he suffered mar-
tyrdom at Miliapore. Legends in great number are told of St.
Thomas, among them the curious in such matters should read
the story told by Sir John Mandeville of St. Thomas' arm,
" which yet " — i. e., in Sir John's day — gives judgment between
litigants by casting aside the scroll of the unworthy one, when
presented " at his fair tomb in the city of Calvary."
St. Thomas' Day falls on the winter solstice, the shortest day in
the year, as expressed in the following couplet :
" St. Thomas gray. St. Thomas gray,
The longest night and the shortest day."
DECEMBER 22d.
This day has been selected by the Roman Church to commem-
orate two missionaries of the IX. century. These two men are
sometimes spoken of as " brothers," but this probably came from
the fact that they were brethren of the Order of St. Basil. One
of these, Cyril, was a philosopher while Methodius was an artist
of rare skill as were many monks of the early ages, men who pro-
duced those wonderful illuminated missals which are unsur-
passed even by the best artists of modern days. Originally Cyril
had been named Constantine, but by a very common custom that
obtains even now, had changed his name at the time of his con-
secration. He was born of a Roman " senatorial family," and
received every possible advantage which the age afforded ; while his
bright, analytic mind nature endowed him with and an ardent love
for study enabled him to make the most of his resources, so that
he early won the rare sobriquet of " The Philosopher." But his
piety and virtue were his most shining characteristics, and thus
after his ordination to the priesthood his zeal in the service of the
Church brought him into notice. His first public recognition
came in his defence of St. Ignatius, when in 846 that worthy was
advanced to patriarchal dignity and was attacked by Photius as
related by Anastasius " the bibliothecarian."
It was about this time when the Chazari, a tribe descended from
the ancient Turci, one of the most numerous of the powerful
ST. CYRIL 33
nation of the Huns in European Scythia, had possessed themselves
of a territory on the banks of the Danube near Germany, with
Moravia on the west, and a tribe of Bulgarians, " the Scrobati,"
in the mountains on the south, and sent an embassy to Michael
III. — the Drunkard — Emperor of the East (died 867), and joined
his pious mother in asking that some priest be sent to instruct
them in the Christian Faith. The dowager empress at once con-
sulted Ignatius the patriarch and Cyril was selected for the pur-
pose and started on his mission in 848. The selection of Cyril is
only an illustration of the care and foresight of those Fathers of
the Church in all things. The language of the Chazari was not
the Sclavonian then so common among many of the tribal nations,
therefore was one to be learned by the missionary. As a student
Cyril had learned Greek, Latin and the Sclavonic languages and
thus had a solid foundation upon which to build in his study of this
new language ; his first work was its acquisition which he accom-
plished in a very short time. Then and not until then, did he
attempt to teach ; thus avoiding many mistakes that under similar
circumstances had retarded if not wholly ruined the efforts of
worthy but less critically educated men. Once feeling himself
fully equipped for this work he began it, and his success was
equalled by the care he had taken in his preparation. I have been
thus prolix only to illustrate a fact which will often be seen in the
lives of others of the missionaries sent out in those dark ages. For
it was through them that the Latin Church, by their arduous labours
and missionary work, was laying those broad foundations upon
which they later built such a solid structure. When Cyril had
completed his work among the Chazari, and arranged for their
spiritual welfare in the future, he returned to Constantinople. But
he was quickly sent upon his second mission and it was then
" his brother Methodius " became his associate in endeavouring to
bring the Bulgari under Christian influence. These Bulgari were
also a Scythian nation though not of the Huns but of the Sclavi,
and their language entirely different from either the Turci or Huns.
They were located in ancient Myria and Dacia on both sides of
the Danube, — now part of Wallachia, Moldavia, and of modern
Hungary. The earliest seeds for the conversion of these barba-
34 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
rians had been sown in the beginning of the reign of Basil II.
(The Macedonian), Emperor of the East from 867 to 886 — by
Grecian captives, but was in Cyril's day nearly dead. The two
monks worked each in his own way, but in perfect harmony.
Cyril from the pulpit, but Methodius by what we now would call
object lessons, through the wonderful power he possessed with
his pencil and brush supplementing and illustrating Cyril's burning
words. A single instance of their effective work must suffice to
show their success. Bogoris (or Boigoris), then king of Bulgaria,
a man devoted to the pleasures of the chase and a bonhomme
(easy-going fellow) as a Frenchman terms him, desired Metho-
dius to paint for him a picture to adorn the wall of his ban-
quet-hall. Instead of selecting a hunting scene, or some other
that would please the King but which would carry no lesson with
it, the monk chose for his illustration " The Last Judgment,"
with kings, princes and peasants all standing in a heterogeneous
mass without distinction of rank or person before the Great Judge.
When completed it was shown the King who demanded an
explanation of the meaning of the picture. This Cyril gave in
such a realistic manner that the monarch and his courtiers stood
awe stricken and terrified. But the result was attained, for in 865
(authorities differ as to this date, some placing it in 86 1) he was
baptised when he took the name of Michael, and in 867 he sent
ambassadors to Pope Nicholas I. with presents and a request for
instructions as to his future conduct.
But I must refrain from any further comment on these interest-
ing men beyond saying that in Muscovite Kalendars both Cyril and
Methodius are termed " Moravian Bishops," and in Roman Mar-
tyrology the same title is given them. In the Polish Breviary it
is stated Cyril died a monk and that only Methodius was conse-
crated as an Archbishop sometime after his " brother's " death, by
Adrian II.
Stredowski in his " Sacra Moravia? Historia," styles SS. Cyril
and Methodius " Apostles of Moravia, Upper Bohemia, etc., etc.,
and almost all of the Sclavonian nations."
The Greeks and Muscovites honour St. Cyril on Feburary I4th,
and St. Methodius on the nth of May. The dates of their death
are uncertain beyond being between the years 880 and 894.
THE EVE OF THE NATIVITY 35
Roman Martyrology honours these saints on March pth. This
22d of December, however, is that named by Dr. Butler in his
" Lives of the Saints."
DECEMBER 23d.
The story of St. Servulus, whose festival recurs this day, reminds
one in its main features of the parable of Dives and Lazarus.
From his infancy Servulus had been a paralytic and a beggar. As
a baby his mother had carried him to the porch of the historic
church of St. Clement's in Rome, and there laid him down to wait
for the alms which passers might drop to him. During his whole
life he never could sit upright but lay prone at the feet of those
who stopped to look at him and thus soon became well known to
all about the church. St. Gregory especially became deeply inter-
ested in this beggar when by accident he discovered him sharing
the alms he had received with his fellow beggars who had been
less fortunate than himself reserving only a bare moiety for his
own needs. As he lay by the church door he heard and learned
to join in the anthems sung within and when he was dying his
legend tells : " He suddenly cried out ' Silence! Do you not hear
the sweet melody and praises resounding from heaven ? ' " St.
Gregory made this beggar cripple the subject of one of his most
noted efforts (Homily 15), drawing from his life and his efforts to
aid his fellowmen even amid his own afflictions — a lesson which
the prosperous world may well take to heart, though St. Gregory's
eulogy was spoken in 590, when Servulus died.
DECEMBER 24th.
This is the Vigil of the Nativity of Our Blessed Lord Jesus
Christ, and is a day of fasting and abstination in both the English
and Roman churches.
The eves or vigils of the different ecclesiastical festivals of the
Christian year are, according to the strict letter of canonical rule,
times of fasting and penance, but as in the case of All Saints' Eve
and of Christmas Eve, common custom has ignored and inconti-
ently transformed them into seasons of mirth and jollity. Per-
36 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
haps nothing better can be found to describe this than Sir Walter
Scott's " Marmion," and I would advise my gentle readers to take
from their shelves that glorious poem and read from where it
begins :
" On Christmas Eve the bells were rung ;
On Christmas Eve the mass was sung ;
That only night, iti all the year,
Saw the stoled priest the chalice rear,
The damsel donned her kirtle sheen ;
The hall was dressed with holly green ;
Forth to the wood did merry-men go,
To gather in the mistletoe.''
By far the largest number of the Christmas customs still extant in
England and which in a limited way obtain among ourselves are but
the survivals of old pagan rites and ceremonies. These, it is need-
less here to repeat, were extensively retained after the conversion of
Britain to Christianity, partly because the Christian teachers found
it impossible to wean their converts from their cherished supersti-
tions and observances, and partly because they themselves, as a
matter of expediency, ingrafted the rites of the Christian religion on
the old heathen ceremonies, believing that thereby the cause of
the cross would be rendered more acceptable to the generality of
the populace and thus be more effectually promoted. By such
an amalgamation, no festival of the Christian year was more
thoroughly characterized than Christmas, the festivities of which
were originally derived from the Roman Saturnalia, had afterwards
been intermingled with the ceremonies observed by the British
Druids at the period of the winter solstice, and at a subsequent
period became incorporated with the grim mythology of the ancient
Saxons. Two popular observances belonging to Christmas are
more especially derived from the worship of our pagan ancestors —
the hanging up of the mistletoe and the burning of the yule log.
But I must not enter upon any description of these festivities
here. Yet I am tempted to quote from the genial pen of Herrick
in regard to the yule log :
" Come bring a noise,
My merry, merry boys,
The Christmas log to the firing ;
THE NATIVITY 37
While my good dame she
Bids ye all be free,
And drink to your heart's desiring.
With the last year's brand
Light the new block, and,
For good success in his spending,
On your psalteries play
That sweet luck may
Come while the log is a-teending. *
Drink now the strong beer,
Cut the white loaf here,
The while the meat is a-shredding ;
For the rare mince-pie,
And the plums stand by,
To fill the paste that's a-kneading."
The allusion in the second verse to the " last year's brand "
refers to the old custom of laying aside the charred remains of the
yule log of one year and with it to kindle the new log. The same
custom prevailed regarding the yule candle from whose remnant
the candle which held the central place on the table at the Christ-
mas Eve supper was lighted. While in Germany where, by the
way, the Christmas tree first was raised, the candles of the tree are
lighted from the last year's yule candle.
At Vespers and Evensong the canonical colour is on this day
changed to white.
DECEMBER 2$th.
The canonical colour for Christmas Day is white.
THE NATIVITY OF CHRIST.
The birth of Jesus Christ, the deliverer of the human race and
the mysterious link connecting the transcendent and incomprehen-
sible attributes of Deity with human sympathies, is and should be
regarded as the most glorious event which finds a place in the
Ecclesiastical or Civil Kalendars, and as such should be observed
with appropriate and solemn religious services.
The question of whether this 25th day of December is really the
* Burning.
38 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
anniversary of the birth of Christ was for a long time a mooted
one, and the evidence of its truth is at best traditional.
In the earliest periods of which we have any record we find this
feast was observed at various periods, the ist and 6th of January
being the dates on which a portion of the Christians celebrated it ;
others doing so on March 29th, the time of the " Jewish Passover,"
while yet others selected September 29th, that being " The Feast
of the Tabernacles." There were those also who observed it on
April 2oth, and yet another class who thought it occurred on May
2oth, while SS. Epiphanius and Cassian state that in Egypt Christ
was believed to have been born on January 6th. For a long time
the Greeks celebrated our Lord's birth on the Feast of Epiphany.
In a sermon preached by St. Chrysostom at Antioch on Decem-
ber 25, in 386, he says : " It is not ten years since this day (Christ-
mas, December 25th) was clearly known to us; but it has been
familiar from the beginning to those who dwell in the West. The
Romans have from the earliest days celebrated it (Christmas on
December 25th) and thus from ancient tradition transmitted
the knowledge to us."
The " Kirchenlexikon " (an accepted and undoubted authority)
says that " the special feast in honour of the Saviour's birth was
introduced in the year 354 under Pope Liberius, and soon after
in Constantinople in 378, but previous to this the feast was
celebrated upon Epiphany."
In passing I note Chambers names Pope Julius as having intro-
duced the feast in the church ritual, but if 354, the year named by
the Kirchenlexikon is co'rrect, Julius could not have promulgated
the office for he died in 352, and Liberius was chosen as his
successor.
Be this as it may — for I have no space to argue such a point — -
it is but reasonable to believe that the Holy Father did not select
this day at a random guess, though the reasons or traditions on
which he founded his determination are not (as far as I can learn
after careful search) upon record; but that he followed what
seemed to be the best authoritative traditions in fixing the " Festo-
rum omnium metropolis," as it is styled by Chrysostom.
One curious fact or coincidence yet confronts us, that this date
THE NATIVITY 39
exactly corresponds both in its inception and the length of the
festival with the great festival of pagan Rome, the Saturnalia.
Though Christian nations have thus from an early period in the
history of the church celebrated Christmas about the period of the
winter solstice or the shortest day, it is well known that many and
indeed the greater number of the popular festive observances by
which it is characterized, are referable to a much more ancient ori-
gin. Amid all the pagan nations of antiquity there seems to have
been a universal tendency to worship the sun as the giver of life
and light and the one visible manifestation of the Deity. Various
as were the names bestowed by different peoples on this object of
their worship, the sun was still the same divinity. Thus at Rome
he appears to have been worshipped under one of the characters at-
tributed to Saturn, the father of the gods ; among the Scandinavian
nations he was known under the name of Odin or Woden, the
father of Thor, who seems afterwards to have shared with his
parent the adoration bestowed on the latter as the divinity of
which the sun was the visible manifestation ; whilst with the an-
cient Persians the appellation for the god of light was Mithras,
apparently the same as the Irish Mithr, and with the Phoenicians
or Carthaginians it was Baal or Bel, an epithet familiar to all
students of the Bible.
In the early ages of Christianity its ministers frequently experi-
enced the utmost difficulty in inducing the converts to refrain from
indulging in the popular amusements which were so largely partic-
ipated in by their pagan countrymen. Among others the revelry
and license which characterized the Saturnalia called for special
animadversion. But at last, convinced partly of the inefficacy of
such denunciations, and partly influenced by the idea that the
spread of Christianity might thereby be advanced, the Church en-
deavoured to amalgamate as it were the old and new religions,
and sought by transferring some of the heathen ceremonies to the
solemnities of the Christian festivals to make them subservient
to the cause of religion and piety.
Thus it has been suggested, and not without some reason, that
in the selection of this day for Christmas, instead of the time-
honoured Epiphany, the Holy Father may have been influenced.
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
The name given by the ancient Goths and Saxons to the festival
of the winter solstice was Jul or Yule, the latter term forming to
the present day the designation in the Scottish dialect of Christ-
mas, and preserved also in the name of the yule log. Perhaps
the etymology of no term has excited any greater discussion among
antiquaries. The most probable derivation of the word is from
the Gothic gigul or hiul, the origin of the modern word wheel, and
bearing the same signification. According to this very probable
explanation the yule festival received its name from its being the
turning point of the year or the period at which the fiery orb of
day made a revolution in its annual circuit and entered his north-
ern journey. A confirmation of this view is afforded by the cir-
cumstance that in the old Clog almanacs a wheel is the device
employed for marking the season of yule-tide.
Of the interesting subject of Christmas
carols I am obliged to limit myself to a brief
line or two. The term is believed to be
derived from the Latin cantare (to sing) and
rola ! an interjection expressive of joy. The
practice appears to be as ancient as the
celebration of Christmas itself, and we are
informed that in the early ages of the Church
the bishops were accustomed to sing carols
on Christmas Day among their parishioners
and clergy, which in time developed into
the joyous hymns of our present Christmas
carol.
DECEMBER 26th.
This is a day of abstination. The canonical colour is red.
ST. STEPHEN'S DAY.
No more appropriate day could have been selected for the
Feast of St. Stephen, the great Proto-Martyr of the Church than
this, the first day following Christmas in the Christian Kalendar.
Beyond the somewhat terse accounts we have of this Holy
ST. STEPHEN
Deacon given in the Acts of the Apostles (vi., 5) and of his arrest,
defence and martyrdom in same chapter (8-15) and in vii., and
viii., 2, where " devout men carried Stephen to his burial and
made great lamentations over him," tradition has added little to
the history of the man. He was chosen deacon during the first
ministry of Peter. Later, he was falsely accused of speaking
blasphemously of the Temple and Jewish law and for this, tried,
condemned to death and stoned outside the gate of Jerusalem
that now bears his honoured name ; and buried by " devout men."
Where he was laid there is no record to show and for four
hundred years it was a mystery what became
of his body. Then his legend tells " that a
certain priest of Cariagmala, in Palestine,
named Lucian, had a vision in which St.
Gamaliel appeared to him." Readers will find
this vision told in detail elsewhere and how the
relics of St. Stephen were placed side by side
those of St. Laurence. St. Stephen is repre-
sented in art as a young, handsome, beardless
man in the full dress of a deacon. The dal-
matica is square and straight at the bottom,
with heavy gold tassels hanging from his
shoulders. It is always crimson in colour
and richly embroidered. The palm branch is
often given him and stones in one hand are s. STEPHEN.
at all times his attributes while a book is held in the other. He is
supposed to have suffered his martyrdom in the year of our
Lord 31, but some authorities place the date in 33.
DECEMBER 27th.
In. the Reformed or English church this day is held as especially
sacred as St. John the Evangelist's Day.
A special reverence and interest is attached to St. John — " the
disciple whom Jesus loved." Through a misapprehension of the
Saviour's words, a belief we are informed came to be entertained
among the other apostles that this disciple should never die, and
42 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the thought was doubtless fostered by the circumstance that John
outlived all his brethren and coadjutors in the Christian ministry
and he was indeed the only apostle who died a natural death. It is
stated he expired peacefully at Ephesus, at the advanced age of
94, in the reign of the Emperor Trajan, and the year of our Lord
ico, thus as Brady observes " marking the first century of the
Christian era and the apostolic age which terminate together."
, ,r_TT— r-g— 1-> u Though John thus escaped
actual martyrdom he was
nevertheless called upon to
endure great persecution in
the cause of his Friend and
Master. Various fathers of
the church, among others
Tertullian and St. Jerom,
relate that in the reign of
Domitian the evangelist, hav-
ing been accused of attempt-
ing to subvert the religion of
the Roman empire, was
transported from Asia to
Rome and there in presence
of the emperor and senate,
before the gate called Porta
Latina or the Latin Gate, he
was cast into a caldron of
boiling oil in which he not
only remained for a long
S. JOHN EVANGELIST. t i m e uninjured, but ulti-
mately emerged therefrom with renovated health and vigour. In
commemoration of this event the Roman Catholic Church retains
in its calendar, on the 6th of May a festival entitled " St. John
before the Latin Gate." In my article of April 3oth this festival
will be especially mentioned.
St. John was a younger brother of St. James the Great, with
whom he was brought up in the trade of fishing. Before his coming
to Christ he seems for some time to have been disciple to John the
ST. JOHN EVANGELIST 43
Baptist, being probably that other disciple that was with Andrew
when they left the Baptist to follow our Saviour, so particularly
does he relate all circumstances of that transaction though
modestly (as in other parts of his gospel) concealing his own
name. He was at the same time with his brother called by our
Lord both to the discipleship and apostolate. He was by far the
youngest of all the apostles. He was banished to the Isle of
Patmos where he wrote his Revelations, and at the death of
Domitian he returned to Ephesus where he ended his days about
the year 99. His gospel was written many years after the other
three and seems designed to fill up what they had omitted relative
to our Lord's Godhead. The last chapter appears to have been
subsequently added by him in order to controvert an opinion then
current in the church, " that that disciple should not die," but
should tarry on the earth until the second coming of his Lord.
He outlived all the apostles, and as before spoken of was probably
the only one who did not attain to the crown of martyrdom in
deed as well as in will.
His gospel was without doubt written by him after his return
to Ephesus, and at the earnest entreaty and solicitation of the
Asian churches ; he first, however, caused them to proclaim a gen-
eral fast to seek the blessing of Heaven on so great and solemn
an undertaking which being done he set about his task. Two
causes especially contributed to the writing of it : the one, that
he might controvert the early heresies of those times especially of
Ebion, Cerinthus, and the rest of that set who began openly to
deny Christ's divinity and this was why the Evangelist is so
express and copious on that subject. The other was that he
might supply those passages of the evangelical history which the
rest of the sacred writers had omitted. Collecting therefore the
other three evangelists, he first ratified the truth of them with his
approbation and consent ; and then added his own gospel to the
rest, principally insisting upon the acts of Christ from the first
commencing of His ministry to the death of John the Baptist,
wherein the others are most defective, giving scarce any account
of the first year of our Saviour's ministry. He particulary records
(as Gregory Nazianzin observes) our Saviour's discourses, but
44
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
takes little notice of His miracles probably because they are so
fully related by the other evangelists.
As an Apostle he is represented with a chalice
from which a serpent is issuing (as in illustration)
alluding to the legend which tells how St. John,
previous to being taken without the Porta Latina
had been offered a cup of poison from which the
Devil being thus expelled, he drank and remained
unhurt. As an Evangelist he is represented as
in first illustration writing in a book.
Over two hundred churches are dedicated to St.
John in England alone.
The canonical colour for this day is white.
s. JOHN
EVANGELIST.
DECEMBER 28th.
INNOCENTS' DAY.
This festival, which is variously styled Innocents' Day, The
Holy Innocents' Day, and Childermas Day or Childremas, has
been observed from an early period in the history of the church
as a commemoration of the barbarous massacre of children in
Bethlehem ordered by King Herod, with the view of destroying
among them the infant Saviour, as recorded in the Gospel of St.
Matthew. It is one of those anniversaries which was retained in
the ritual by the English church at the Reformation.
In reference to the three consecutive commemorations, on the
26th, 27th and 28th of December, Wheatly informs us that in these
are comprehended three descriptions of martyrdom all of which
have their peculiar efficacy though differing in degree. In the
death of St. Stephen, an example is furnished of the highest class
of martyrdom, that is to say, both in will and deed. St. John the
Evangelist who gave practical evidence of his readiness to suffer
death for the cause of Christ, though through miraculous inter-
position he was saved from actually doing so, is an instance of the
INNOCENTS' DAY 45
second description of martyrdom — in will, though not in deed.
And the slaughter of the Innocents affords an instance of
martyrdom in deed and not in will, these
unfortunate children having lost their lives
though involuntarily on account of the
Saviour, and it being therefore considered
" that God supplied the defects of their will
by His own acceptance of the sacrifice."
Childermas was ever in the old days re-
garded with superstitious dread. Even the
unprincipled Louis XL held it in such fear
that he would do no work on that day ; and
when it was discovered that the day set for
the coronation of Edward IV. of England
was Childermas Day, the ceremony was at
once postponed until the following day.
The canonical colour for Innocents' Day
is violet.
DECEMBER 2Qth.
The canonical colour changes this day again to white.
St. Thomas a Becket's name takes precedence in the list of
saints who are honoured by a portion of the English and the entire
Roman Church on this day. The career and fate of this cele-
brated ecclesiastic was one of the most remarkable episodes to be
found in the history of England during the XII. century. The
story has been so often told and widely read that it is a work of
superogation seemingly to repeat it. How the merchant's son
from a minor clerkship in the office of the Sheriff-of-London
attracted the attention of Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury,
by whom he was sent to study civil and ecclesiastical law in Italy
and France ; of his rapid and merited advancement, due to his
wonderful acumen, until he attracted the notice of Henry II., then
King of England, who became so much attached to him personally
46 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and held his abilities in such high esteem that in 1158, he created
him Chancellor of the Realm. Indeed the story of his varied
attainments reads like some old romance, of a consummate court-
ier who in addition to his accomplishments as a clear-headed,
sagacious statesman, showed military talents and power of no ordi-
nary character, as proved when he accompanied his royal master
into France and at the head of a company of gallant Knights took
active part in several sieges, and covered himself with glory and
in a single combat " unhorsed " a French Knight of high renown
for his bravery and feats of arms, winning if possible, a higher
place in the estimation of the King. Then, in 1162, came the
change, when it was proposed to make Becket Archbishop of
Canterbury, a preferment he sedulously strove to avoid, until his
scruples were overborne by the Cardinal of Pisa and Legate from
the Holy See at Rome, who cast into the scales both his advice
and the weight of his authority.
From the hour of his consecration the gay and worldly chancel-
lor who had joined his sovereign in all his amusements and had
indulged himself in every obtainable luxury and splendour, was
transformed into the austere and ascetic monk. The silken robes
gave place to the " hair-shirt " (now shown in a reliquary, in the
English college at Doway) and his sumptuous table which hereto-
fore had rivalled any in the land was reduced to the simplest neces-
sities of life, and his magnificent retinue forever abandoned.
I must not enter on the vexed points which disrupted the
affection that had in the old days bound the King and Prelate, nor
the cause of his exile, nor of the hollow truce by which Becket was
again restored to his see. These, with the events which led up at
last to Becket's brutal murder, are all historic, and may be read in
a score of places.
From the time of his death, Becket's shrine was one of the most
popular places for pilgrims in all England.
The spoliation of Becket's shrine and the burning of his bones
by the Cromwell party was one of those episodes of the English
Civil War which even the most ardent admirer of the " Great
Commoner " have never been able to condone, and it is this — no
doubt — that leads the so-called " High Church Party " in the Eng-
ST. MAXIMUS 47
lish church to join with their Roman Catholic brethren in com-
memorating his memory and martyrdom on December 29, 1170.
DECEMBER
St. Maximus, one of the saints the Church selects for honour on
this day was one of those men Providence seems to bring to the
front at critical times when peculiar traits of character are needed
to meet the emergency. He was born at Constantinople in 580
and educated as befitted his high rank, coming as he did from one
of the most ancient and noble families of the city. By nature he
was retiring and modest but his rare abilities had by the time he
had reached the prime of early manhood attracted the attention of
Heraclius (Emperor of the East 612-641), who appointed him his
First Secretary of State. The heresy of Monothelism had already
made marked progress to the disgust of Maximus who found him-
self lacking the power to check it, fostered as it was by the
Emperor. It was in 608 that Mahomet or Mohammed, had begun
to put forth his pretended revelations, though it was not until some
time later that he, with the aid of a Jew and a Nestorian monk,
compiled the " Alcoran " or " Koran " as it is commonly called.
But it was through the indolence and lethargy of Heraclius that
the sect of Mahomet was able to establish itself among the Sara-
cens and lay the foundation of their formidable empire. I must
not follow the interesting bit of history to the death of Heraclius in
641 and the complications that followed, during which Monothe-
lism had made such dangerous progress that they caused his retire-
ment. From his retreat in the monastery of Chrysopolis, Maxi-
mus had regretfully watched all this, but was helpless, until in 645
the patrician Gregory, Governor of Africa, summoned him to hold
a conference at Carthage, with Pyrrus, the Patriarch of Constanti-
nople and who favoured the heresy. It was then that Maximus
came to the front as a Defender of the Faith, and while I cannot
enter upon this remarkable encounter it is enough to say his
work in the good cause would have kept his name alive even if he
had not suffered the torture unjustly inflicted upon him of being
48 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
whipped, " having his tongue torn from his mouth and his right
hand cut off " by order of a synod of the Monothelites. In spite
of his fourscore years the venerable saint lived on fully six months
after this inhuman treatment, dying on this day in 662. The
Greeks, however, celebrate two feasts in honour of St. Maximus ;
one on January 2ist and the other on August I3th.
DECEMBER 3151.
On this day St. Sylvester — or Silvester as it is sometimes writ-
ten — is honoured. His name is one of those that were retained in
the Kalendar of the Reformed Church and still holds a place in
that of the Church of England. He was a native of Rome and
had been carefully instructed in the Christian faith by his mother,
Justina. He was installed as the head of the Church upon the
death of Pope Melchiades in 314. During his incumbency of the
pontificate two important events occurred ; the great Synod of
Aries, and the (Ecumenical Council of Nice in 325. Owing to age
and infirmities the venerable prelate did not appear at either of
these famous meetings but was represented by his legates ; when at
the latter they did their part against Arianism. It was Sylvester
who baptised Constantine the Great and the legend of this event
adds that the Emperor, who had been afflicted with leprosy, was
instantly cured. St. Sylvester is credited with the conversion of
St. Helen and Constantine the Great through having restored to
life a dead ox which the Magicians had killed but were unable to
resuscitate. He died December 31, 335, and was buried in the
cemetery of Priscilla. Pope Gregory IX. in 1227, fixed his festival
for this day. The Greeks celebrate it on January i6th.
JANUARY
Came old January, wrapped well
In many weeds to keep the cold away ;
Yet did he quake and quiver like to quell,
And blowe his nayles to warm them if he may ;
For they were numbed with holding all the day
An hatchet keene, with which he felled wood,
And from the trees did lop the needlesse spray.
— Spenser.
Numa Pompilius, the second king of Rome, who died in 672 B.
C., is credited with promulgating what we now term " The Roman
Calendar," which divided the year into twelve months instead of
ten which had previously constituted the year, and to have decreed
that the year should begin on the first day of January or Januaries,
the name he gave the month in honour of the god Janus, the deity
supposed to preside over doors (Latin Janua — a door). The
ancient Jewish New Year — the 2$th of March — however, con-
tinued to be held by law in most Christian countries as the initial
day of the year until 1752 when January ist became the legal New
Year in England, and the " New Style," as it is popularly termed,
came into vogue. In France this change had been made in 1 564 ;
in Holland, Protestant Germany and Russia in 1700; while
Sweden fell into line in 1753.
The ancient Saxons called January the " Wolf-monat " (Wolf-
month), later changing it to " Aefter-Yule." In many parts of
Germany even now the month is termed " Jesu-monat." I have a
German Kalendar for 1902 lying before me which thus designates
January.
50 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JANUARY ist
Is the festival of " Circumicisio Domini," the circumcision of
Jesus Christ, on the Octave of Christmas. The Clog Almanac
symbol for the day is as in the illustration, a circle, which was also
the symbol universally adopted in early days, as is seen by the
paintings on the walls of the Roman Catacombs. Almost as
common as the first is the hatchet which appears frequently as a
symbol for New Years and no doubt it was this that suggested
the lines I quote above from Spenser. In modern art a dove hold-
ing a ring in its beak is often used as the
symbol of Christ's circumcision.
This day is the festival of St. Odilo or
Olon, the sixth abbot of Cluni, and the origi-
nal founder of All Souls' Day. He was a
man of strong convictions and fearless to
live up to them. No better evidence per-
haps can be given than his act in 1006 dur-
ing the severe famine when he melted down
the rich, sacred vessels and ornaments of his church and sold the
gold crown of St. Henry, which had been presented the abbey,
that he might by the means thus obtained relieve the necessities
of his suffering people. The sanctity in which such utensils are
and should be held by every Christian, would from the stand-
point of to-day perhaps justify
their sacrifice for such an object.
But in those early days the
superstitious reverence in which
they were held required a man
of rare courage and firm con-
victions of his duty, to take upon
himself so great a responsibility.
Odilo was not only a brilliant
pulpit orator but no mean poet,
as some of his poems, still ex-
tant, show. He died on January i, 1049.
ST. ADALARD 51
JANUARY 2d.
St. Adalard, whom the Church honours among others on this
day was of a most illustrious birth ; his father being the brother of
King Pepin, and therefore Adalard was cousin-german to the
Emperor Charlemagne, with whom he was a great favourite and
his preferment to high honours only a question of arriving at a
suitable age. But from his earliest youth Adalard had determined
to lead a monastic life and at the age of twenty in 773, of his own
volition, when to most youths the splendour and gaiety of court life
would have been so attractive, he abandoned them and took the
habit and vows of a monastic life at Corbie in Picardy. For a
time later he lived in close retreat at Mount Cassino but returned
to Corbie to become its abbot. Charlemagne, however, had not
lost sight of his kinsman for in 796 we find him among the "King's
Councillors " and the chief minister, and instructor to the young
Prince Pepin at Milan where he (Pepin) died in 810. Later, Char-
lemagne sent him to appear before Leo III. to discuss an important
clause in the creed " concerning the procession of the Holy Ghost
from the Father and the Son." Charlemagne died January 28, 814,
Lewis le Debonnaire succeeding to the throne. Adalard in some
way had incurred the displeasure of this king and he was banished
to a monastery on the little island of Heri on the coast of Aquitain.
Here he spent his days in prayer and study until in 823 he was
allowed to resume his Abbacy at Corbie, where he was received
with unfeigned love and gratitude and where, in addition to his
labours among the people and deeds of charity, he built several
hospitals — then greatly needed — and founded the great monastery
of " New Corbie," or Corwey, as it is sometimes called, an imperial
abbey. He also wrote several books. He died on January 2, 847.
JANUARY 3d.
STE. GENEVIEVE.
Sainte Genevieve, who has occupied from the time of her death
to the present day, the distinguished position of Patroness Saint of
the City of Paris, lived in the fifth century when Christianity under
adverse circumstances was contending with paganism for domina-
52 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
tion over the minds of rude and warlike races of men. Credible
facts of this early period are few, obscure, and not easily separated
from the fictions with which they have been combined.
Sainte Genevieve, or Genoveffa, as it is sometimes written, was
born in the year 422 at Nanterre, a village about four miles from
Paris. At the early age of seven years she was consecrated to
the service of religion by St. Germanus, Bishop of Auxerre, who
happened to pass through the village and was struck with her
devotional manners. At the age of fifteen years she received the
veil from the hands of the Archbishop of Paris, in which city she
afterwards resided. By strict observance
of the services of the Church, and by the
practice of those austerities which were then
regarded as the surest means of obtaining
the blessedness of a future state, she acquired
a reputation for sanctity which gave her
considerable influence over the rulers and
leaders of the people. When the Franks
under Clovis had subdued the city of Paris,
her solicitations are said to have moved the
conqueror to acts of clemency and gener-
osity. The miracles ascribed to Ste. Gen-
evieve must be passed over though they
were numerous and very remarkable. The
date of her death has been fixed on as Jan-
uary 3, 512, five months after the decease
of King Clovis. She was buried near him in
the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul, since named the Church of
Ste. Genevieve. The present handsome structure was completed
in 1764. During the revolutionary period it was withdrawn from
the services of religion and named the Pantheon, but has since
been restored to ecclesiastical uses and to its former name of
Sainte Genevieve. Details of her life are given in Bollandus's
" Acta Sanctorum," and in Butler's " Lives of the Saints."
The Clog symbol given above is from an English stick.
EVE OF EPIPHANY 53
JANUARY 4th
Is the Octave of the Holy Innocents. The canonical colour for this
day is white.
St. Titus, a disciple of St. Paul, is to-day honoured by the Roman
Church the day being named in Martyrology as his " birthday. "
This disciple was an especial favourite of the Apostle Paul, by
whom he was converted. He is many times referred to in St.
Paul's Epistles and styled his brother and co-partner in his labours.
That the Apostle trusted him to a high degree is evident from
many sources. He accompanied the Apostle in 51 to the council
held in Jerusalem to consider the Mosaic rites. In 56 Paul sent
Titus from Ephesus to Corinth, to remedy the scandals and allay
the dissensions then disturbing the church there.
It was while on his return from Rome, after his first imprison-
ment that Paul stopped at Crete and ordained Titus as Bishop of
that island. The confidence reposed in Titus by the great Apostle
seems to have been unbounded. Even in 65 when Titus was an
old man Paul sent him to Dalmatia to preach. From here Titus
returned to Crete and died in the ninety-fourth year of his age at
Cardia, a metropolis built by the Saracens and which to-day is
under the control of suffragan Bishops of the Greek Church,
JANUARY 5th
Eve of the Epiphany of Our Lord ; or Twelfth Night.
St. Simeon Stylites, the saint honoured by the Church this day is
so named from being the founder of an order of monks or rather
solitary devotees, called pillar-saints. Of all the forms of voluntary
self-torture practised by the early Christians this was one of the
most extraordinary. Simeon was originally a shepherd in Cilicia ;
about the year 408 when only thirteen years of age he entered a
monastery, later taking Holy Orders. From that time his asceti-
cisms and the austerities of his life became notable for their sever-
ity and especially for his almost total abstinence from food or drink
during Lent. Owing to a vision Simeon had in or about the year
425, he determined to make his residence on the top of a pillar
which was at first nine feet high, but was successfully raised to the
54 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
somewhat incredible height of sixty feet (forty cubits). The diam-
eter of the top of the pillar was only three feet but it was surrounded
by a railing which secured the saint from falling off and afforded
him some relief by leaning against it. His clothing consisted
of the skins of beasts and he wore an iron collar round his neck.
He exhorted the assembled people twice each day
and spent the rest of his time in assuming various
postures of devotion. Sometimes he prayed kneel-
ing, sometimes in an erect attitude with his arms
stretched out in the form of a cross but his most
frequent exercise was that of bending his meagre
body so as to make his head nearly touch his feet.
A spectator once observed him make more than
1,240 such reverential bendings without resting.
^J In this manner he lived on his pillar more than
I thirty years and there he died in the year 459. His
I remains were removed to Antioch with great solem-
I nity. His predictions and the miracles ascribed to
I him are mentioned at large in Theodoretus.
^^ The pillar-saints were never numerous and the
propagation of the order was almost exclusively in
the warm climates of the East. Among the names recorded is
that of another Simeon, styled the younger, who is said to have
dwelt sixty years on his pillar.
Twelfth-Day Eve is a rustic festival in England. Persons who
are engaged in rural employments or have heretofore been, are
accustomed to celebrate it ; and the purpose appears to be to secure
a blessing for the fruits of the earth.
JANUARY 6th.
THE EPIPHANY OF OUR LORD.
This day called Twelfth-Day as being that number after
Christmas is a festival of the Church in commemoration of the
Manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles ; more expressly to the
three Magi or Wise Men of the East who came led by a star
THE EPIPHANY
55
THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI.
From an Ancient Embroidery.
to worship Him, immediately after his birth (Matt, ii., 1-12).
The Epiphany appears to have been first observed as a separate
feast in the year 8 13. Pope Julius I. is reputed to have taught
the Church to distinguish between the Feasts of the Nativity and
Epiphany, about the
middle of the fourth
century. The primitive
Christians celebrated the
Feast of the Nativity for
twelve days observing
the first and last with
great solemnity ; and
both were denominated
Epiphany, the first the
Greater Epiphany, from
our Lord having on that
day become Incarnate, or
made His appearance in
" the flesh " ; the latter,
the Lesser Epiphany, from the three-fold manifestation of His
Godhead — the first, by the appearance of the blazing star which
conducted Melchior, Jasper and Balthuzar, the three Magi or Wise
Men (often styled the three Kings of Cologne), out of the
East, to worship the Messiah, and to offer Him presents of " Gold,
Frankincense and Myrrh " — Melchoir
the Gold in testimony of his royalty as
the promised King of the Jews ; Jasper
the Frankincense in token of his Divin-
ity ; and Balthuzar the Myrrh, in allusion
to the sorrows which, in the humiliating
condition of a man, our Redeemer vouch-
safed to take upon him. Again the
second of this three-fold manifestation
was the descent of the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove, at the
Baptism ; and the third, of the first miracle of our Lord turning
water into wine at the marriage in Cana. While all of these
three manifestations of the Divine nature happened on the same
day, they did not occur in the same year.
56 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
To render due honour to the memory of the ancient Magi who
are supposed to have been kings, the monarch of Italy, either
personally or through his chamberlain, offers annually at the altar
on this day Gold, Frankincense and Myrrh ; and the kings of
Spain, where the Feast of Epiphany is likewise called the " Feast
of Kings," were accustomed to make the
like offerings.
The primitive Christians celebrated the
Feast of the Nativity during a period of
twelve days culminating on Epiphany. The
dove on an olive branch with a star was
often used in early days as a symbol of
Epiphany.
On this day in 1904, Pope Pius X. issued
a decree for the beatification of Joan of Arc,
"the Maid of Orleans." In passing it
should, however, be remembered that the
beatification of any one by the Roman
Church is but the first step toward canoniza-
tion and by no means implies that the latter honour will follow.
Even when this does occur it is granted, in most cases, only after
a lapse of some years.
Nor is this first step of the beatification taken except after long
and careful consideration by the prelates of the Church who
have the works in charge. By a long established ecclesiastical
rite of the Church, there are no less than thirteen or fourteen
ceremonies which must be observed in every minute detail.
But before the final " Bull of Canonization " is issued there yet
remain certain imperative conditions which
must be fulfilled, such as miracles per-
formed by the (prospective) saint in person,
or by his or her relics after death, each of EPIPHANY.
which must be proven beyond a possible doubt ; the exercise " in
a heroic degree " of all theological and cardinal virtues, like
" Faith, Hope, Charity, Prudence, Justice and Temperance " ; as
well as the fulfilment of many other conditions too numerous
to be recorded in my brief mention. Then, only, is the Bull issued.
ST. DISTAFF'S DAY
57
When a decree of beatification has been given, the person
thus "beatified " is entitled to the appellation of "Venerable," so
frequently found in these pages.
Thus it happens that many who attain to the first degree of
beatification fail to reach the supreme honour of sainthood.
There are many of these persons who have been thus " beati-
fied " whose names are yet held in abeyance by the Prelates of the
Roman Church during late years. I have before me the names
of a number of these but refrain from quoting them.
JANUARY 7th.
In the old days in England this day while not a church festival
was widely observed as St. Distaff's Day or " Rock Day," when
the women were supposed to resume their work. The word rock
from the German " rocken," was applied to the spinning appara-
tus, and the gathering of the women was called a rocking.
" On Fasten's Eve we had a rocking. "
Therefore on not a few old Clog sticks a
rude distaff with the wool upon it marks
the day.
On this day St. Lucian of Antioch is
named both in the Roman and English
Kalenders. He was born at Samosata in
Syria and was one of the most learned
men of his day. He revised the Old Testa-
ment translations and by comparing the
different editions of the Septuagint and-
correcting the Hebrew text, as he was a
thorough master of that language, produced an edition of the
Scriptures which ranked very high and was especially esteemed
by St. Jerom. For a time he seems to have been separated from
the Catholic communion but later returned to it. He was impris-
oned under the Dioclesian edicts and after being almost starved,
he was offered as an insult dainty meats and food which had
58 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
previously been used in sacrifice to idols. After this he suffered
on the rack, later dying in prison from famine or, according to St.
Chrysostom, " by the sword," in 312.
JANUARY 8th.
Another St. Lucian known as "of Beauvais," in contradistinction
from St. Lucian of Antioch, is honoured this day in both the
Reformed and Roman churches.
There is a great deal of obscurity about this saint's history ; but
he is believed to have been the companion of St. Denis in his
mission in Gaul and although only a priest his name is among the
first mentioned in the Kalendar of the English church, and from
their martyrology we learn that he suffered martyrdom at
Beauvais in 290 and by this gained the surname " of Beauvais."
This day is also the festival of St. Gudula, the patroness saint of
Brussels. She was of noble birth, her mother having been niece to
the eldest of the Pepin who was Maire of the Palace to Dagobert
I. Her father was Count Witger. She was educated at Nivelle,
under the care of her cousin St. Gertrude, after whose death in
664, she returned to her father's castle and dedicated her life to
the service of religion. She spent her future years in prayer and
abstinence. Her revenues were expended on the poor. She was
most devout and constant in attending upon church service, it
being her custom to attend midnight Mass at the Church of St.
Morgell some two miles distant from her father's mansion, going
and returning with no other escort than a female servant, while
she herself carried a lighted lantern, to. enable them to find their
path. " Her devoutness," her legend tells us, " had so enraged
the Devil, who was envious of her for the influence her piety gave
her among the people, that he constantly endeavoured to entrap
her." The pathway to the church was somewhat dangerous, and
Satan frequently would by some means extinguish the taper in her
lantern, in hopes she would be misled ; but by her prayers the
taper was always on the instant relighted, and she and her maid
ST. GUDULA
59
went safely on their way. Thus it is that both in art and in the
clog almanac her symbol is a lantern.
She died January 8th, 712 and was buried at Ham, near
Villevord. Her relics were transferred to Brus-
sels in 978 and deposited in the church at St.
Gery, but in 1047 were removed to the collegiate
church of Michael, since named after her the
Cathedral of St. Gudula. This ancient Gothic
structure commenced in 1010 still continues to be
one of the architectural ornaments of the city of
Brussels. Her life was written by Hubert of
Brabant not long after the removal of her relics
to the Church of St. Michael.
JANUARY pth.
St. Fillan or, as he is named in ancient Scottish records, Felan
or Foelan, is famous among the Scottish saints from his piety and
good works. He spent a considerable part of his holy life at a
monastery which he built in Pittenweem of which some remains
of the later buildings yet exist in a habitable condition. It is stated
that while engaged here in transcribing the Scriptures his left
hand sent forth sufficient light to enable him at night to continue
his work without a lamp. For the sake of seclusion he finally
retired to a wild and lonely vale still called from him Strathfillan
in Perthshire, where he died and where his name is still attached
to the ruins of a chapel, to a pool, and a bed of rock.
Mr. Skene, in his Celtic Scotland, gives a number of interesting
details of this saint saying that Fillan was called " an lobar " (the
leper), that according to the Irish Calendars he was of the " Rath
Evenn in Albarr " (or the Fort of Earn in Scotland), and that the
parish of St. Fillans at the east end of Loch Earn derived its name
from him. And again in speaking of Scotch monasteries refers to
that of Fillan in Strathfillan, where in ancient days there was a
holy pool called St. Fillan's pool in which insane people were dipped
and healed. Of the crocier of St. Fillan, called the " Quigrich,"
60 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and which it is said is now preserved somewhere in Canada — I am
not able to learn where — which " is of silver gilt elegantly carved
and with a jewel in front," Mr. Skene gives some interesting details
but too long for quotation here, showing not alone the authenticity
of the relic but how the hereditary privilege of bearing it was pre-
served from the days of King Robert Bruce, and quoting from a
letter of King James in 1487 in regard to " ane relik of Saint
Fulane called the quigrith * * * * since the tyme of Kyng Robert
the Bruys, and before."
Hector Boece, the never
over-veracious historian, re-
lates a miracle connected
with St. Fill an . King
Robert Bruce when going to
the battle of Bannockburn,
had directed the silver case
QUIGRICH OF ST. FILLAN. which contained the arm of
From Wilson's " Pre-Historic the saint to be brought along
as a talisman. The chap-
Iain of the king fearing to trust the fortunes of war
had removed the arm and brought the case only,
which was upon the altar before which the king was
praying to God and St. Fillan for succor. When, at
the king's command, the case was opened by the
chaplain, " lo ! there lay the arm of the saint in its
customary resting place."
The number of miracles credited to St. Fillan would fill a
good sized volume, therefore I must not try to repeat any of them.
His death is supposed to have taken place about 690.
This is also the festival of SS. Julian martyr, and Basilissa his
virgin wife who ended her days in peace. Their story cannot be
better told than to quote verbatim from Roman Martyrology in its
terse completeness. " But Julian after the death by fire of a multi-
tude of priests and ministers of the Church of Christ, who, driven
by the atrocity of the persecution, had fled to them, was by the
command of the President Marcian tormented in many ways and
ST. WI LLIAM 61
executed. With him suffered Antony, a priest, and Anastasius,
raised from the dead and made a partaker of the grace of Christ
by Julian ! also Celsus, a boy, and his mother Marciannilla, seven
brothers and many others." This Anastasius and Marciannilla
had been converted by Julian, hence the expression " raised from
the dead." Their martyrdom was in the year 313 and took place
at Antinopolis in Egypt.
JANUARY loth.
St. William, Archbishop of Bourges, was one of the noted charac-
ters in monastic life during the closing years of the twelfth century
and the first decade of the thirteenth. He was educated by Peter
the Hermit, archdeacon of Soissons, who was his uncle. He took
the habit at the Abbey of Pontigny ultimately becoming its prior.
On the death of Henry de Sully, the Archbishop of Bourges, the
clergy requested his brother, Eudo, Bishop of Paris, to assist them
in selecting some abbot of the Cistercian order for his successor.
The method adopted by the reverend prelate was at least unusual.
Bishop Eudo first wrote three names upon separate slips of paper,
laying them upon the altar. After the prayers were over, closing
his eyes, he turned and drew the first slip his finger touched and
found it to contain the name of William, and by a majority of the
votes of the clergy he was chosen to fill the high office on Novem-
ber 23, 1 200.
It was far from William's desire to leave Pontigny and the mon-
asteries affiliated with it, but yielded to what he deemed his duty.
The sanctity of this man's life is told in the following quotation
from Dr. Butler :
" St. William was deemed a model of monastic perfection. The
universal mortification of his senses and passions laid in him the
foundation of an admirable purity of heart and an extraordinary
gift of prayer, in which he received great heavenly lights and tasted
of the sweets which God has reserved for those to whom he is pleased
to communicate himself. The sweetness and cheerfulness of his
countenance testified the uninterrupted joy and peace that over-
flowed his soul and made virtue appear with the most engaging
62 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
charms in the midst of austerities. * * * He always wore a hair
shirt under his religious habit, and never added or diminished
anything in his clothes either winter or summer."
JANUARY nth
Is the Octave of the Epiphany of Our Lord. The canonical colour
for this day is white.
This day is kept in memory of St. Hyginus, who as head of the
Church was placed in the chair of St. Peter after the martyrdom
of St. Telesphorus in 139. He filled the high office hardly four
years, dying in 142. In Roman Martyrology he is styled as
" Martyr," but there is no evidence of his having suffered an
untimely or cruel death. Dr. Butler concurs in this, suggesting
that the persecutions of Christians in those perilous days was of
itself martyrdom.
To-day also is held the feast of St. Theodosius who died in 529
at the age of 104. He was a native of Cappadocia but when a
young man removed to Jerusalem, in the vicinity of which city he
resided during the remainder of his life. He is said to have lived
for about thirty years as a hermit in a cave but having been joined
by other saintly persons he finally established a monastic com-
munity not far from Bethlehem. He was enabled to erect a suit-
able building to which by degrees he added churches, infirmaries,
and houses for the reception of strangers. The monks of Pales-
tine at that period were called Coenobites ; and Sallustius, Bishop
of Jerusalem, having appointed Theodosius superintendent of
the monasteries, he received the name of Coenobiarch. He was
banished by the Emperor Anastasius about the year 513, in conse-
quence of his opposition to the Eutychian heresy but was recalled
by the Emperor Justinus II., surnamed the Ancient, Emperor of
the East (450-527).
The first lesson which he taught his monks was that the con-
tinual remembrance of death is the foundation of religious perfec-
tion ; to imprint this more deeply on their minds, he caused a great
grave or pit to be dug which might serve for the common burial-
PLOUGH MONDAY 63
place of the whole community, that by the presence of this memo-
rial of death and by continually meditating on that object, they
might more perfectly learn to die daily.
Theodosius died January nth, 529.
JANUARY 1 2th.
In old days in England the first Monday after Twelfth Day
was called " Plough Monday," as like St. Distaff Day it marked
the resumption by the ploughmen and other farm hands of their
usual labours, and in the days when the Roman Church was
dominant prior to the Reformation, the Ploughmen on the
Plough Monday always burned candles at the shrines or before
the images of their own especial saint. The Reformation put out
the lights but not the frolics that followed on Plough Monday
Night, which were maintained in some parts of England even into
the earlier years of the eighteenth century.
This day is the festival of St. Benedict (or Bennet) Biscop, one of
the most remarkable men of his day. A man who was a thinker,
he was far in advance of his day ; for he was one who believed in
educating the common classes and knowing as he did how impos-
sible under existing circumstances it was to educate the masses to
read, sought to teach them — to use his admirable phrase — through
" their visual organs," and for this purpose brought to his church
from Rome the first paintings and bits of sculpture he could
gather to be held up before them that they might carry away some
memory of the scenes these pictures taught of the life of Our
Lord, and His Holy Followers. I wish I had space to devote to
some of his reasons when " brought to book " for his innovation of
all previous customs. They are often epigrammatic but most con-
vincing. " They have eyes to see," (he says) " but not minds to
understand God's written teachings." So he told the story of (for
example) the Crucifixion, and then by exhibiting the painting left
on the minds of those simple folk an impression no eloquence of
his could have done, by pointing to the picture. The same was
true of music. It was Bennet Biscop who first put it to practical
use in the service of the Church in England. He was a Northum-
64 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
brian monk but a man of action ; not a sentimentalist to spend his
hours in dreaming. Thus he built the two celebrated monasteries
at Weremerith (now Wearmouth) and at Girwy (now Jarrow), six
miles distant from Weremouth at a point on the Tyne. The first
was called St. Peter's and the latter St. Paul's. From these two
monasteries his monks went forth, literally scouring the country
and teaching the people.
Lambarde, who seems to have been no admirer of ornamental
architecture or the fine arts, thus speaks of St. Benedict Biscop :
" This man laboured to Rome five several tymes, for what other
things I find not save only to procure pope-holye privileges, and
curious ornaments for his monasteries Jarrow and Weremouth ;
for first he gotte for theise houses, wherein he nourished 600
monks, great liberties ; then brought he them home from Rome
painters, glasiers, free-masons and singers to th' end that his
buildings might so shyne with workmanshipe and his churches so
sounde with melodye, that simple souls ravished therewithe should
fantasie of theim nothinge but heavenly holynes. In this jolitie
continued theise houses, and others by theire example embraced
the like, till Hinguar and Hubba, the Danish pyrates, A. D. 870,
were raised by God to abate their pride, who not only fyred and
spoyled them, but also almost all the religious houses on the
northeast coast of the island."
In early life Biscop was one of the higher officers at the court of
Oswi, king of Northumbria, and possessed of much wealth but at
the age of twenty- five he visited Rome and retired from thence to
the monastery of Levins where he took the monastic habit. When
at last he returned to Northumbria, Egfrid, son of Oswi, sat on the
throne and like his father was a true Christian, therefore lent his
old friend much aid when he set about building his new monastery.
But I may not take further space for this interesting man who
passed from his labours on January 1 2th in 690.
JANUARY 1 3th
Is the festival of St. Veronica of Milan. Originally, Veronica was
only a poor girl employed in the fields near Milan, but her parents
ST. VERONICA 65
though poor were good and pious people and the maid had from
infancy been taught to love and reverence sacred things. Thus it
was that in her early maidenhood her heart was inspired to become
a " religieuse," and she was permitted to enter the nunnery of St.
Martha of the Order of St. Austin in Milan where after three years
of preparation she took the habit of St. Martha. Her exemplary
life was such that in due time she became the Superioress of the
nunnery and was looked upon as the model of evangelical perfec-
tion. Indeed so highly was she esteemed that after her death,
which took place in 1497, Pope Leo X. by a bull issued in 1517
permitted her to be honoured in her monastery in the same manner
as if she had been beatified after the usual form.
This name of Veronica brings to mind a very curious legend.
It is stated that the Saviour at his passion had his face wiped with
a handkerchief by a devout female attendant and that the cloth be-
came miraculously impressed with the image of his countenance.
It became Vera Iconica, or a true portrait of those blessed fea-
tures. The handkerchief, being sent to Abgarus, king of Odessa,
passed through a series of adventures but ultimately settled at
Rome where it has been kept for many centuries in St. Peter's
Church, under the highest veneration. There seems even to be a
votive mass, " de Sancta Veronica seu vultu Domini." the idea be-
ing thus personified after a manner peculiar to the ancient church.
From the term Vera Iconica has come the name Veronica.
This portrait, it is stated in an article in the London Art Journal
for 1 86 1, has been traced back to the days of the early Catacombs
in Rome where it is supposed for a time to have been hidden.
Festullian who wrote in A. D. 160, mentions portraits of Christ on
sacramental vessels used by the early Christians.
This is also the feast of St. Kentigern, around whom so much
mystery has ever clustered.
He appears to have flourished throughout the sixth century and
to have died in 601. Through his mother named Thenew, he was
connected with the royal family of the Cumbrian Britons — a rude
state stretching along the west side of the island between Wales
and Argyle. After being educated by Serf at Culross, he returned
66 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
among his own people and planted a small religious establishment
on the banks of a little stream which falls into the Clyde where
now the city of Glasgow stands. Upon a tree beside the clearing
in the forest he hung his bell to summon the savage neighbours to
worship ; and the tree with the bell still figures in the arms of
Glasgow. Thus was the commencement made of what in time
became a seat of population in connection with an episcopal see ;
and by and by, an industrious town ; ultimately what we now see,
a magnificent city with half a million of inhabitants. Kentigern,
though his amiable character procured him the name of Mungo or
the Beloved, had great troubles from the then king of the Strath-
clyde Britons ; and at one time he had to seek refuge in Wales
where he employed himself to some purpose as he there founded
under the care of a follower, St. Asaph, the religious establishment
of that name, now the seat of an English bishopric.
St. Kentigern died at a very advanced age and was buried on
the spot where the cathedral bearing his name now stands in
Glasgow.
JANUARY I4th.
St. Hilary, whom both the Anglican and Roman churches honour
to-day was born at Poictiers in Gaul and was brought up in pagan-
ism, but became a convert to Christianity, and in the year 354 was
elected Bishop of Poictiers. The first general council, held at
Nice (Nicaea) in Bithynia in 325, under the Emperor Constan-
tine, had condemned the doctrine of Arius but had not suppressed
it, and Hilarius about thirty years afterwards, when he had made
himself acquainted with the arguments, became an opponent of
the Arians who were then numerous and were patronized by the
Emperor Constantius. The council of Aries held in 353 had con-
demned Athanasius and others who were opponents of the Arian
doctrine, and Hilarius in the council of Beziers held in 356 defended
Athanasius in opposition to Saturninus, Bishop of Aries. He
was in consequence deposed from his bishopric by the Arians,
and banished by Constantius to Phrygia. During his banishment
FIRST HERMIT 67
of four years he was a prolific writer and his works are still extant
and highly esteemed.
After the death of Constantius in 361 Hilary
was restored to his bishopric, where he died in
368.
The symbol for St. Hilary given here is from
an English Clog stick ; but the Danish sticks
present nothing to mark the day for this saint.
I notice that in both English church books
and American church almanacs the feast of St.
Hilary is set for January I3th, but both Cham-
bers' and Roman Martyrology place the date on
the 1 4th.
JANUARY
Is the festival of St. Paul, said to be the first hermit of whom
there is mention in church menologies. The account given by
Dr. Butler from which this abridged note is made was compiled
from the biography written by St. Jerom in 365.
Paul was a native of the Lower Thebias in Egypt. When the
bloody persecutions of Decius began in 250, Paul for a time kept
himself concealed in the house of his brother-in-law, but con-
vinced of his relative being about to denounce him in order that
he might succeed to his estates, he fled to the deserts, where he
found shelter in some caverns that in the days of Queen Cleopatra
had been used by money coiners. Here, with a spring of water
to drink from and palm trees which furnished him both food and
raiment, for he clothed himself with garments made from the
palm leaf, he remained in security. Paul's legend tells that he
was twenty-two years old when he fled to the desert and that
for twenty-one years he lived on the fruit he gathered from his
palm tree. After that, however, " till his death, he was like Elias
of old, miraculously fed with bread brought to him daily by a
raven."
Dr. Butler in his account of this hermit says that when St.
68 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Anthony was ninety years old he made a pilgrimage into the
desert in search of this noted hermit and after two days found
him. Then he says : " While they were discoursing together a
raven flew towards them and dropped a loaf of bread before them.
Upon which St. Paul said : ' Our good God has sent us a dinner.
In this manner have I received half a loaf every day these sixty
years past. Now you have come to visit me, Christ has doubled
His provision for His servants.' " Dr. Butler adds several other
remarkable incidents, among them how Paul foretold his own
death and of his burial by St. Anthony and of the trouble he was
in as to how he should dig the grave for the hermit. " While he
stood thus perplexed, two lions came up quietly and as it were,
mourning and tearing up the ground, made a hole large enough to
receive the body." St. Paul died in 342 in the ii3th year of his
age and the ninetieth of his solitary life, and is credited in all
places, with being the first Christian hermit or recluse.
JANUARY 1 6th.
This day is kept in memory of St. Marcellus, Pope. He had
been a priest under Pope Mercellinus, after whose death the see
had remained vacant for three and a half years, when, in 308 he
was elected to fill the high office ; though " as God willed it for
only one year and twenty days," as he died on January 16, 310.
Roman Martyrology says he " by command of the tyrant Maxen-
tius was first beaten with clubs, then sent to take care of criminals
with a guard to watch him." His trials, however, were of short
duration. His body is said to lie in the church which bears his
name in Rome.
One of the favourite methods of St. Francis of Assisi — of whom
we shall make mention on October 4th, and also of the foundation
of the celebrated Order of the Franciscans, — for the advance-
ment of Christianity was by means of missionary labour. It was
thus that he sent forth the " Five Friar Minors " whose festival is
celebrated in the Roman Church to-day, to preach to the
FIVE FRIAR MINORS 69
Mahometans of the West while he in person went to those of the
East. • These five preached first to the Moors in Seville, suffering
many persecutions. Thence they crossed into Morocco but were
quickly banished and compelled to return to Seville. The renewal
of their preaching at once roused the anger of the infidels who
sought to drive them out even as they had been expelled from
Morocco. For persevering in their holy labours, they were
arrested and brought before an infidel judge.
The antagonism and bitter feeling between the infidel Moors and
Christians were intense. Already the impending fate which drove
the Moors in 1238 to found the Kingdom of Granada and which
was to be their last refuge must have been foreseen. Henry I. was
then king, but civil wars were constantly breaking out. Suppressed
in one quarter the Friars arose in another; until in 1238, Ferdi-
nand III. (The Holy) ascended the throne. But while this inter-
esting chapter in Spanish history was being enacted our Five Friar
Minors were in the hands of an infidel judge, beyond the protec-
tion of Henry. These five, Berardus, Peter, Acursius, Adjustus,
and Otto, as they are named in Latin Martyrology, were brave, fear-
less men as Francis must have known them to be when he selected
them for this arduous task. Yet, seemingly, they had hardly
judged the intense hatred of these infidels or they would not have
ventured again into this dangerous region. Be that as it may, for
there are no records to show the motives that induced them to do
as they did, this judge ceused them to be scourged, and added
to his cruelty by ordering " boiling oil and vinegar to be poured
into their wounds and then' that their bodies should be rolled over
potsherds." Then their legend continues, " the king caused them
to be brought before him and with his own hands with his cimeter
he clove their heads asunder to the middle of their foreheads."
It was not until 1481 that these martyrs were canonized by Pope
Sixtus IV., though at some earlier date (unrecorded), their relics
were ransomed and placed in the monastery of the Holy Cross in
Coimbra.
This festival was fixed for January i6th by Pope Sixtus the day
he issued his bull of canonization.
70 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JANUARY i;th
Is the festival of St. Antony, or Anthony as the name is sometimes
written, or again Antonius. He was born at Coma in Upper
Egypt, in 251. His parents were Christians and by them he was
most carefully trained. When about twenty years of age, by his
parents' death he found himself possessed of a very considerable
estate and the care of a sister. Taking Christ's words to a rich
young man home to himself, he interpreted them literally. Having
first placed his sister " in a house of virgins " (which in passing it
is interesting to note is the^/fr^/ mention made in Church history
of a nunnery) he sold his lands and all his personal effects and
saved what was needful to secure his sister from want or bring a
burden upon any one — he distributed his wealth among the poor
and henceforth led the life of a hermit, and thereby is held in
reverence as " The Patriarch of Monks " ; as he seems to have
been the one who introduced this mode of solitary life into Egypt.
The temptations of St. Antony as related in his legends were
almost endless. Satan we are informed first tried by bemuddling
his thoughts to divert him from the design of becoming a monk.
Then he appeared to him in the forms successively, of a handsome
woman and a black boy but without in the least disturbing him.
Angry at the defeat, Satan and a multitude of attendant fiends fell
upon him during the night and he was found in his cell in the
morning lying to all appearances dead. On another occasion these
devils expressed their rage by making such a dreadful noise that
the walls of his cell shook. They transformed themselves into
shapes of all sorts of beasts, lions, bear's, leopards, bulls, serpents,
asps, scorpions and wolves ; but he overcame them all by his
prayers and holy life.
I must not, however, attempt to speak of these in detail for they
fill a volume. During the persecution under Maximinus about the
year 310 some of the solitaries were seized in the wilderness and
suffered martyrdom at Alexandria whither Antonius accompained
them, but he was not subjected to punishment. After his return
he retired farther into the desert but went on one occasion to
Alexander in order to preach against the Arians.
The two monastic orders of St. Anthony originated long after
ST. PETER'S CHAIR 71
the time of the saint — one in Dauphine, in the eleventh century ;
and the other, a military order in Hainault in the fourteenth century.
In Dauphine the people were cured of the erysipelas by the aid, as
they thought, of St. Anthony ; and the disease from this fact was
afterward called St. Anthony's Fire.
It is scarcely necessary to remark that St. Anthony is one of the
most notable of all the saints in the Romish Kalendar. One can-
not travel anywhere in Europe at the present day and particularly
in Italy, without finding in churches, monasteries and familiar con-
versation of the people, abundant memorials of this early Egyptian
anchorite. Even in Scotland, at Leith, a street reveals by its name
where a monastery of St. Anthony once stood ; while, on the hill
of Arthur's Seat overhanging Edinburgh, we still see a fragment
of a small church that had been dedicated to him, and a fountain
called St. Anton's Well.
St. Anthony reached an extreme old age, dying when one hun-
dred and five years old in 356, in semi-solitude attended only by
two of his disciples, Macarius and Amathas, who had for fifteen
years remained by him to watch over his needs in his old age.
The Saturday before the second Sunday after Epiphany is one
of the " Movable Feasts " of the Roman Church, the " Feast of
the Holy Name of Jesus."
JANUARY i8th.
ST. PETER'S CHAIR.
This day at St. Peter's Church in Rome is held a festival with
offices and services of an especial character entitled as above. Of
this feast Dr. Butler tells us that it is well evidenced to be of
great antiquity, being adverted to in a martyrology copied in the
time of St, Willibrod in 720. " Christians," he says, "justly
celebrate the founding of this mother church, the centre of
Catholic communion, in thanksgiving to God for his mercies on his
church and to implore his future blessing." The celebration takes
place in St. Peter's Church under circumstances of the greatest
solemnity and splendour.
72 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
This fungioni (function) is not only one of unusual magnificence
for even this grand old church, which beyond a doubt has been
the scene of a greater number of the most splendid ecclesiastical
displays than any other one building now standing in the whole
world, but the function itself is also one of great solemnity as
befits the occasion.
This chair of the first pope of the church is said to be still pre-
served in the Church of St. Peter's at Rome.
This day is also the festival of St. Prisca, a virgin martyr under
the Emperor Claudius, of whom little is really known. According
to her legend she was a Roman virgin of illustrious
birth, who, at the age of thirteen was exposed
in the amphitheatre because she had confessed she
was a Christian. A fierce lion was let loose upon
her but her youth and innocence disarmed the fury
of the savage beast which, instead of tearing her
to pieces, humbly licked her feet, to the great con-
solation of Christians and the confusion of the
idolaters. Being led back to prison she was there
beheaded. Sometimes she is represented with
a lion, sometimes with an eagle, because it is
related that an eagle watched by her body till
it was laid in the grave, for thus, says the story,
was virgin-innocence honoured by kingly bird as
well as by kingly beast. A church bearing St.
Prisca's name was built by Pope Eutychianus in
280 in Rome and is still standing. According to
an old tradition this church stands on the site of the house of
Aquila and Priscilla where St. Peter lodged when at Rome and
who are the same mentioned by St. Paul as tent-makers, while
here is also shown the font from which, according to the same
tradition, St. Peter baptised the first Roman converts to Chris-
tianity.
St. Prisca's is one of the names that were retained in the
Kalendar of the Reformed Church after its division from the
Church of Rome, and the day of her festival coincides with that of
S. PRISCA.
From glass in
Winchester
Cathedral.
ST.WULSTAN 73
the Romans. The Clog symbol for this saint is the palm branch
of martyrdom.
Another of the names this day honoured is St. Deicolus or St.
Deel, an Irish priest who spent his best days in
France and whose memory is preserved in
Franche-comte where his name Deel is still
frequently given in baptism. He appears to
have been one of a group of missionaries who
in an early but unfortunately unknown period
went to Egypt to propagate the faith and be-
came martyrs.
JANUARY 1 9th
Is given to St. Wulstan who was the last saint of the Anglo-
Saxon church and is the connecting link between the old English
church and hierarchy and the Norman. He was a monk indeed
and an ascetic ; still his vocation lay not in the school or cloister
but among the people of the market-place and the village, and
he rather dwelt on the great broad truths of the gospel than
followed them to their dogmatic results. Though a thane's son,
a series of unexpected circumstances brought him into the relig-
ious profession and he became prior of a monastery at Worcester.
Born at Long Itchington in Warwickshire, he was educated at
the monasteries of Eversham and Peterborough, the latter one of
the richest houses and the most famous schools in England.
Wulstan was one of those blunt outspoken men so easy of
access and frank in his conservatism that it made him the idol of
the common people though he had little respect for titles and
rebuked the high in state as he did his own parishioners. In 1062
two Roman cardinals came to Worcester with Aldred, the late
bishop, but who was then Archbishop of York. They spent the
whole of Lent at the cathedral monastery where Wulstan was
prior, and they were so impressed with his austere and hard work-
ing way of life, that partly by their recommendation, as well as
the popular voice at Worcester, Wulstan was elected to the vacant
bishopric.
74 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
It was this prelate who stuck his staff into the tomb of the
Confessor which none could remove until they acknowledged
Wulstan's sanctity. Anti-slavery men of the old days should have
especial reverence for Wulstan, for he was a brave antagonist
against the slave trade, which in his day did such a thriving busi-
ness out from Bristol with the merchants of Ireland. He died on
the i pth of January, 1095, in the eighty-seventh year of his age and
the thirty-third of his episcopate. Contrary to the usual custom,
the body was laid out, arranged in the episcopal vestments and
crosier, before the high altar, that the people of Worcester might
look once more on their good bishop. His stone coffin is, to this
day, shown in the presbytery of the cathedral, the crypt and early
Norman portions of which were the work of Wulstan.
In this cathedral there is both a statue of St. Wulstan and the
monument of King John. This last is only remarkable from the
fact that it is the oldest royal monument now standing in England.
JANUARY 2oth.
St. Fabian, Bishop of Rome, whom the
Church honours on this day, is yet another in
that notable list whose names were retained
in the Kalendar of the Reformed Church
when the division came, and who still holds
its place in the Kalendar of the English as
it also does in the Roman Church. His
election to succeed Pope Anterus in 236 as
told by Eusebius is at least somewhat re-
markable. He was a stranger to most of
those who had assembled to take a part in
the election, when a dove entered the room
through an open window. Circling the
apartment it hovered over the audience for
a moment and then alighted on the head of
Fabian, who until then had not been consid-
ered as a contestant for the honoured
position, as he was but a layman. This omen was regarded by all
as a miraculous sign and he was at once chosen. He filled the
S. FABIAN.
From Bodleian MS.
Liturg. 383.
ST.AGNES'EVE 75
pontifical chair during a period of sixteen years, his most notable
act being the sending of Dionysius and other preachers into Gaul
as missionaries, and the condemnation of Privatus, who had
broached a new heresy in Africa. Under the persecution of
Decius, Fabian suffered martyrdom by being beheaded. He is
therefore represented as kneeling at the block wearing the triple
crown. Often he carries a book and sword, or palm branch, but
usually as in our illustration wears the triple crown and bears a
cross.
This day too is sacred to St. Sebastian, a noble Roman soldier
and the Commander of the First Cotfort. His story is a most
interesting one but unfortunately too long for repetition here and
must be summed up in the brief words of the Roman Martyrology :
" For professing Christianity he was tried in the middle of the
camp, shot with arrows, and lastly struck with clubs until he
expired." This noble man is also honoured in the Kalendar of the
English church. His martyrdom took place in 288.
ST. AGNES' EVE.
In the olden days in England when superstitious rites were
common, there was no festival more strictly observed by a certain
class than St. Agnes' Eve ; and if reports are true, even now
these customs are not obsolete, by which a maid through divina-
tion learned who her future spouse would be. Few of us who
ever read Keats' poem " The Eve of St. Agnes," will forget it :
" They told her how, upon St. Agnes' Eve,
Young virgins might have visions of delight,
And soft adorings from their loves receive
Upon the honey'd middle of the night,
If ceremonies due they did aright ;
As, supperless to bed they must retire,
And couch supine their beauties lily white ;
Nor look behind, nor sideways, but require
Of heaven with upward eyes for all that they desire."
;6 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JANUARY 2ist.
ST. AGNES.
The legend of St. Agnes is not only the oldest, but it is the
most authentic of all the stories told of the early saints and mar-
tyrs of the Christian Church. She was one of the four " Great Vir-
gins " of the Latin Church, and her story has been sung by poets
in every age and tongue, told from the pulpits in every land, in
homilies from the lips of venerable and venerated men, until it
seems almost like a household word. Even as early as during the
IV. century when St. Jerom wrote of her he speaks of others who
had already told her story. " So ancient," says Mrs. Jameson,
" is the worship paid to St. Agnes, that next to the Evangelists
and Apostles there is no saint whose effigy is older."
To abridge the legend of St. Agnes is
to rob it of its chief beauties but my readers
may find it in Mrs. Jameson's " Legendary
and Sacred Art " very fully told though even
there somewhat cut. S. Baring-Gould in
his " Virgin Saints and Martyrs," also tells
the famous story more fully.
Agnes was a maid of but thirteen years
yet already a devoted disciple of Christ,
when her transcendent beauty of person and
the great wealth she was dowered with
attracted the son of the prefect of Rome
and he fell violently in love. But Agnes
repulsed his costly gifts and told him she
was the " Bride of Christ." Whereupon the
young man fell sick as he confessed "for
love," and the father tried his persuasive
powers and bribes upon the maiden without effect, then threats,
later imprisonment and torments, such as the decrees of Dioclesian
permitted against Christians.
" As neither temptation nor the fear of death could prevail
with Agnes, Sempronius thought of other means to vanquish her
resistance ; he ordered her to be carried by force to a place of
S. AGNES.
From painted glass.
ST. VINCENT 77
infamy and exposed to the most degrading outrages. The soldiers
who dragged her thither stripped her of her garments and when
she saw herself thus exposed she bent down her head in meek
shame and prayed ; immediately her hair which was already long
and abundant became like a veil covering her whole person from
head to foot ; and those who looked upon her were seized with
awe and fear as of something sacred and dared not lift their eyes."
So they shut her within a chamber, and there as she prayed an
angel bearing a white robe appeared and clothed her. At the last
the prefect ordered her to be burned, and when she had been
thrown on the pile of fagots they were at once extinguished
around her but their heat caused the two soldiers who guarded her
to fall dead.
In his anger the prefect ordered her to be stabbed to death and
a soldier thus put an end to her trials by mounting the pile of
fagots and thrusting her through with a sword. St. Agnes is
usually represented in art with a lamb at her feet, possibly from
the significance of her name and her spotless purity. She often
bears a palm branch and at times a sword is piercing her throat.
Her martyrdom occurred in 304. Two churches are dedicated to
her in Rome.
JANUARY 22d.
The legend of St. Vincent whose festival occurs this day has, to
use Mrs. Jameson's quaint expression, been so " extravagantly
embroidered " that one finds difficulty in selecting truth from fic-
tion. He was born in Saragossa in Aragon, a city Prudentius
says in his famous hymn which had produced more saints and mar-
tyrs than any city in Spain. Dr. Butler says it was " most proba-
bly at Osca (now Huesca), in Grenada," where he was educated.
The interim until we find Vincent in the clutches of the pro-
consul, Dacian, infamous even in Spanish annals of cruelty, is so
vague I omit it. He then was not more than twenty years of age,
but an ordained deacon. When brought before Dacian he defied
the tortures threatened him. What follows is but the repetition
of the story so often told of torments such as one would think
•• ^ •"
78 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
only a devil could invent. His body was lacerated by iron hooks,
later half broiled over a spiked gridiron from which the Clog
Almanacs take the symbol that marks St. Vincent Day. When
these torments were ended, he was turned " torn, bleeding and
half consumed by fire," into a cell " strewn with potsherds for him
to lie upon." But even then his jailor saw his dungeon filled with
heavenly light and heard the angel attending him singing songs of
triumph. Then Dacian changed his tactics, perfidious as he ever
was, gave him a bed of down and allowed his friends to minister
to his comfort hoping so to restore him that he might be subjected
to further torments, but the martyr had already
endured all his human body could and he died
, almost immediately. So furious was Dacian
^.•1 f '*\, at this that he ordered the body to be thrown
out for the wild beasts to devour ; ' but the
ravens drove the wolves away. Then the
pro-consul ordered the body of the saint to be
' sewn in an oxhide, as was done to parricides,
and cast into the sea, but when the minions
who performed the task returned to the shore,
the body of the saint lay on the beach where
it was left until the waves covered it with
sand. This resting place was miraculously revealed many years
later and the relics received Christian burial at Valencia. Not,
however, to rest in peace, for the Moors carried his relics away.
I may not take space to follow their wanderings until these sacred
relics found rest in Lisbon. Spanish legends make St. Vincent
and St. Laurence brothers but there seems no just grounds to
believe this is true.
St. Vincent is also one of those whose names were retained by
the Reformed Church and still holds a place in the Kalcndar of
the Church of England.
JANUARY 23d.
St. Raymund, who is remembered this day, is another Spanish
saint of the order of St. Dominic, who by his wonderful exertions
ST. TIMOTHY 79
restored many of his countrymen who had been led astray by the
Moors, to Christianity. He toward the end of his life accompanied
King James of Aragon to the island of Majorca, where he con-
verted many pagans. It was now that the immoral life of the
king so affected him he wished to return to Spain, but the king
forbid him and ordered severe penalties for any who aided him in
his efforts to do so. Therefore he walked boldly to the waters,
spread his cloak upon them, tied one corner of it to a staff for a
sail and having made the sign of the cross, stepped upon the cloak
without fear whilst his timorous companion stood trembling and
wondering on the shore. On this new kind of vessel the saint was
wafted with such rapidity that in six hours he reached the harbour
of Barcelona, sixty leagues distant from Majorca. Those who
saw him arrive in this manner met him with acclamations. But he,
gathering up his cloak which was perfectly dry, put it on, strode
through the crowd and entered his monastery.
The above is condensed from the bull of his canonization pub-
lished by Clement VIII. in 1601. His office was fixed by Clement
X. for January 23d. He died in 1275.
JANUARY 24th
Is sacred to St. Timothy, a disciple of St. Paul. When in 51 Paul
was preaching in Iconium and Lystra, he heard such accounts of
Timothy that he took the young man for his companion and he
accompanied him into Philippi and elsewhere — and in 64 Paul
made him Bishop of Ephesus with a general supervision over the
churches in Asia.
From an account ascribed to Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus,
who died in 196, it is said that : " Under the Emperor Nerva, in
the year 97 * * * Timothy was slain with stones and clubs
by the heathen while he was endeavouring to oppose their idola-
trous ceremonies on one of their festivals called ' Catagogia,'
kept on the 22d of January when the idolaters called in troops
carrying in one hand an idol and in the other a club."
From another source it is said that the relics of St. Timothy
8o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
were translated in the year 356 from their resting place in Ephesus
to Constantinople.
JANUARY 25th.
The festival of the Apostle Paul celebrated to-day is not com-
memorated by either the Roman or Protestant branches of the
Christian Church, as is customary at the date of the birth, death
or martyrdom of the saints honoured in their Kalendar ; but upon
what the Apostle regarded as the most momentous day of his life,
his conversion. In like manner the Holy Fathers, in their grati-
tude for so miraculous and important an instance of the Divine
power as well as in recognition of the influence this wonderful
event had in the establishment of the Christian Church, instituted
the Feast of St. Paul. There was also another and potent reason
that moved them to this act, that in St. Paul the world has " a per-
fect model of true conversion '' to which the celebration of this
feast will always bring to their attention.
Just when the feast first originated or by whom it was first cele-
brated is not perfectly clear. Dr. Butler says : " We find mention
of it in the Kalendar and Missals of the VIII. and IX. centuries,
and also that Pope Innocent III. (1198-1216) commanded it to be
observed with solemnity." Mention is made of it as being "a
solemn festivalin the records of the Council of Oxford held in 1222
during the reign of Henry III., but so far as the English church
chronicles show, it had no official recognition until the Diocesan
Synod held at Exeter in 1827 when this feast (with several others)
was prescribed and duly ordered to be observed. It had, however,
prior to this been long observed by all the churches of the West.
It would be a work of supererogation to recount here the life
and work of St. Paul, while the story of his martyrdom will be told
on June 29.
The legend that St. Paul visited England has been a hotly con-
tested question among English divines of many faiths ; but that he
has ever been regarded by Londoners with an especial reverence
needs no better evidence than that they have dedicated to him
their grandest cathedral and that the Sword of St. Paul holds its
KING JAMES BIBLE
place in the dexter quarter of the City Arms, just as the Red
Cross refers to St. George, the patron saint of England. The Clog
symbol given here is taken from an English stick but I have to
confess my inability to make out its import.
As it is with the Saint Day of most of the
noted saints in the Kalendar endless supersti-
tions clustered about St. Paul's Day. One
must suffice, a translation of a French belief,
though written in old Monkish Latin :
' If St. Paul's day be fair and clear,
It does betide a happy year;
But if it chance to snow or rain,
Then will be dear all kind of grain ;
If clouds or mists do dark the skie,
Great store of birds and beasts shall die
And if the winds do flie aloft,
Then war shall vexe the kingdoms oft."
u
In passing it may not be out of place to say that in 1604, on this
day the Hampton Court Conference put forth what is now called
the "King James Bible " as an "Authorized version of the Bible,"
just then translated into English.
JANUARY 26th.
St. Polycarp, who is remembered this day, was one of the
earliest " Fathers of the Church " and was a disciple of St. John
the Evangelist. He became Bishop of Smyrna before the
persecution of Christians which took place in the reign of Marcus
Aurelius when Statius Quadratus was pro-consul of Asia. Having
incurred the enmity of the infidels, Polycarp was condemned to be
burned at the stake. When the fire was lighted his legend tells,
" the flames formed themselves into an arch over his head
encircling his body but leaving him unharmed. When it was
seen that Polycarp was thus miraculously preserved from burning
a spearman was ordered to pierce him through his heart which
he did, and such a quantity of blood issued from his body that it
82 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
quenched the fire." But their end had been obtained for the
story continues : " At 2 o'clock in the afternoon which these
infidels call the eighth hour St. Polycarp received his crown."
They also after his death burned his body to ashes. There are
two dates given as to when this took place, Tillemont placing it in
1 66 and Basnage in 169. He was according to the best authori-
ties 1 20 years old when he suffered and according to his own
writing had " served Christ for eighty-six years."
St. Conon another saint honoured this day was a Scotchman
and for some time Bishop of Man. His name will long be
remembered in the Highlands if for no other reason than the
celebrated and still frequently quoted Highland proverb : " Claw
for claw, as Conon said to Satan ; and the devil take the shortest
claw."
JANUARY 27th
Is the festival of St. John Chrysostom or Chrysostomus as some
writers make it ; a man whose wise words and writings are per-
haps more often quoted than those of any of the early fathers,
by Christians of every shade of faith — unless it be the words of
St. Jerom.
St. John Chrysostomus is also one of the most celebrated
fathers of the Eastern, or Greek church. He was born about the
year 347 at Antioch. His father was commander of the imperial
army in Syria. He was educated for the bar but became a con-
vert to Christianity and as the solitary manner of living then
being held in great esteem and very prevalent in Syria, he re-
tired to a mountain not far from Antioch where he lived some
years in solitude practising the usual austerities. He returned to
the city in 381 and was ordained by Meletius, Bishop of Antioch,
to the office of deacon and to that of presbyter in 386. He became
one of the most popular preachers of the age ; his reputation
extending throughout the Christian world ; and in 398 on the
death of Nectarius he was elected Bishop of Constantinople. He
was zealous and resolute in the reform of clerical abuses and two
ST. CYRIL 83
years after his consecration, on his visitation in Asia Miner, he
deposed no less than thirteen bishops of Lydia and Phrygia. His
denunciations of the licentious manners of the court drew upon
him the resentment of the Empress Eudoxia who encouraged
Theophilus, Patriarch of Alexandria, to summon a synod at
Chalcedon at which a number of accusations were brought
against Chrysostom. He was condemned, deposed and banished
to Cucusus, a place in the mountain range of Taurus whence
after the death of the empress it was determined to remove him to
a desert place on the Euxine. He travelled on foot and caught a
fever which occasioned his death at Camana in Pontus, September
14, 407, at the age of 60, but his festival is kept on the day of his
burial by the Latin Church, the Greeks honouring him on Novem-
ber 1 3th.
The works of Chrysostom are very numerous consisting of 700
homilies and 242 epistles as well as commentaries, orations and
treatises on points of doctrine. His life has been written by
Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret and other early writers and by
Neander in more recent times.
The name Chrysostomus or golden-mouthed, on account of his
eloquence, was not given to him until some years after his death.
Socrates and the other early writers simply call him John, or John
of Constantinople.
JANUARY 28th.
St. Cyril, or Cyrillus whom the Church honours this day was the
nephew of Theophilus who caused St. Chrysostom to be banished.
Upon the death of Theophilus St. Cyril was elected to succeed
him as Patriarch of Constantinople. In a later article I will have
occasion to refer to Kingsley's celebrated novel, — " Hypatia,"
where the author refers to the life of St. Cyril. The story of the
murder of Hypatia, the daughter of the mathematician Theon of
Alexandria, has been related by Socrates, Nicephorus, and other
ecclesiastical historians. Hypatia was a lady of such extraordinary
ability and learning as to have been chosen to preside over the
school of platonic philosophy in Alexandria, and her lectures were
84 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
attended by a crowd of students from Greece and Asia Minor.
She was also greatly esteemed and treated with much respect by
Orestes, the governor of Alexandria, who was a decided opponent
of the patriarch. Hence the malice of Cyril who is related to have
excited a mob of fanatical monks to assault her in the street who
dragged her into a church, and there murdered her, actually tearing
her body to pieces.
Of St. Cyril's controversy with Nestorius — a monk and priest
of Antioch, who was made Bishop of Constantinople in 428 — as
to whether Mary was entitled to be termed " the Mother of God,"
curious and interesting as it is I have not space to enter save to
speak of the strange result when Pope Celestine deposed Nestorius
and Cyril was called on to execute judgment and summoned a
council of sixty at Ephesus and John, Patriarch of Antioch, sum-
moned a counter-council of forty at Antioch who in turn excom-
municated Cyril ; whereupon the Emperor Theodosius committed
both the patriarch and bishop to prison where Cyril remained until
through the efforts of Pope Celestine he was in 431 liberated and
returned to his see, which he filled until his death in 444.
JANUARY
Is the festival of the noted St. Francis of Sales. We not infre-
quently hear expressions of surprise at the seeming ease with which
the Roman Church regained the influence it had lost in Europe
through the Reformation. When, however, we read the story of
such a remarkable man as St. Francis the mystery is at once dis-
pelled. The son of pious parents Francis, Count of Sales, had
every possible educational advantage as a child at Rocheville and
Annecy, later in Paris and afterward in Padua where he went in
1554 to study law under the celebrated preceptor Guy Pancerola.
While he was a " past master " in all the polite accomplishments
of his day, could ride, dance and hold his own even against experts
in the use of the foils, these had not hindered him in the study of
the Greek and Hebrew of which he was a perfect master and at
Padua he won his degree of doctor of law with the greatest possi-
ble eclat. The story of his life has been too often told to need
ST. GILDAS THE WISE 85
repetition of how he cast fame and fortune behind him for the love
of Christ, and was named to the provostship of a church in Geneva
where his sermons were of a character to excite even the admira-
tion of modern clerics of every class. But what chiefly won for
him the affection of every one who came under his influence was
his personal purity and humility. So potent was this that it is said
that through his efforts no less than 70,000 Genevese Calvinists
were brought back into the communion of the Roman Church.
Afterward, in 1 594 Francis with a cousin undertook a mission to
Chablais on the shores of Lake Geneva where the Catholic religion
was already extinct, but within four years he had gained such a
power over the hearts of the people that the Protestant form of
worship was interdicted by the State. His writings breathe only
of divine love and there are extant 520 of these epistles while his
" Introduction to a Devout Life " is a model work which cannot
be too highly praised and is recognized by many devout clerics of
other than the Roman faith. Pope Paul V. erected the Congrega-
tion of the Visitation (the Order founded by Francis of Sales) into
a religious order. He died at Avignon in 1622. He was canonized
in 1665 by Alexander VII. and his feast fixed for January 29th.
This day is also the festival of St. Gildas.
According to his legend he was the son of Can, King of the
Britons, of Alclyde (Dumbarton) one of twenty-four brothers who
with their father were always at war with King Arthur. But Gil-
das having shown a disposition for learning was sent to the school
of the Welsh saint Iltutus. He afterwards went to study in Gaul
whence he returned to Britain and set up a school of his own in
South Wales. Subsequently at the invitation of St. Bridget he
visited Ireland where he remained a long time and founded several
monasteries. He returned to England bringing with him a won-
derful bell which he was carrying to the pope ; and after having
been reconciled with King Arthur who had killed his eldest
brother in battle, he proceeded on his journey to Rome.
After his return from Rome he was for a time a hermit in the
fastnesses of Wales but later settled in Glastonbury where he
died about 570 it is said, though this date is very uncertain.
86 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
There were two St. Gildas, both of whom are named on this
day. Roman Martyrology gives to one the title of Gildas Badon-
icus or the Historian, because of the tracts attributed to him. It
says that he was born in the year when King Arthur defeated the
Saxons in the battle of Mount Badon in Somersetshire ; the other
they call Gildas the Albanian or Scot, supposing that he was the
one who was born at Alclyde. The first has also been called Gil-
das the Wise. The Gildas spoken of above is known as the author
or supposed author, of a book entitled " De Excidio Britanniae,"
consisting of a short and barren historical sketch of the struggle
between the Britons and the Picts and Saxons.
JANUARY 30th.
St. Bathildas or Baldechilde and metamorphosed in French into
Bauteur, whose name is to-day honoured by the Church, presents
yet another of those romantic stories which we constantly meet
in conning the lives of the saints. An English girl by birth she
was taken to France and sold as a slave to one Erchinoald, the
" Mayor of the palace of Clovis II." when he was a boy. As she
matured into womanhood, her beauty and worth attracted the
King's attention and in 649 he married her. It is a " far cry "
from being a slave, to the throne of France and not without many
striking incidents if I had time to tell them.
Bathildas was the mother of three Kings of France, Clotaire III.,
Childeric II., and Thierry I., all reigning in the above successive
order. The death of Clovis II. in 655 when Clotaire was but five
years old made her Regent of the kingdom and her power was
used with such rare judgment ; and the encouragement she gave
to the prelates of the Church so great and her own charities so
numerous though so unostentatiously bestowed, that her name
became a synonym throughout her territory for all that was noble
and good. In 665 she resigned her Regency but in those ten years
of power she had left many lasting evidences of her devotion to
the Church and Christianity. Then she retired to the Royal Nun-
nery of Chelles founded by St. Clotildes and of which I shall soon
speak, and here she died in 680 on January 3oth leaving a name
KING CHARLES 87
which even after these long centuries is held in loving reverence
in France.
In the English church this day is kept sacred to the memory of
King Charles The Martyr. The only name thus honoured of
post-Reformation date in the English church.
FEBRUARY
• Then came old February, sitting
In an old wagon, for he could not ride,
Drawn of two fishes for the season fitting,
Which through the flood before did softly slide
And swim away ; yet had he by his side
His plough and harness fit to till the ground.
— Spenser.
When Numa Pompilius revised the Roman Kalendar which
increased the number of months into which the year was divided
from ten to twelve, he named those he then added Januarius and
Februare. The last signifies " to expiate or to purify." Numa
also gave this month twenty-nine days except in " leap-years "
when it was to have twenty-eight. But when Augustus to honour
his own month increased the days of August to thirty-one he took
the day from Februare leaving that month in ordinary years but
twenty-eight days.
Among the Saxons this month was known as " Sproutkale," and
later, as the " Sol-monat, '' while in early days in England it was
called " February fill-dyke " as the melting snows filled and over-
flowed the dykes and rivers.
Brady, the noted antiquarian, says : " The common emblemati-
cal representation of February is a man in a sky-coloured dress
bearing in his hand the astronomical sign Pices." This, doubt-
less, Spenser had in mind when he wrote the lines quoted above.
FEBRUARY ist.
St. Ignatius, the Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, whose name
heads the list of saints the Church honours on this day, occupies
a most important place in the history of Christianity from his hav-
ing been a disciple and the immediate successor of the Apostles.
ST. BRIDGET 89
For forty years he filled the important position of Bishop of
Antioch ; and Christians of every sect and creed unite in testify-
ing to his virtue and pious zeal and his life presents a perfect
model of all that goes to make up a true Christian.
In the ninth year of Trajan's reign (107) the emperor set out
for the East on an expedition against the Parthians and made a
triumphal entry into Antioch on January 7th, and his first order
thereafter was for a sacrifice to the gods. Already many Chris-
tians had suffered by his orders in and near Antioch. It was
therefore only what was to be expected that the refusal of any for
this especial sacrifice should suffer. Ignatius' refusal and con-
demnation to be sent to Rome to be devoured by wild beasts in
the ampitheatre is a long but not uncommon story ; save that his
journey was a continued series of ovations by the Christians in
every city through which the noble man and his guard of Roman
soldiers passed and that not a few of these loyal Christians later
paid severe penalties for their enthusiam. The journey was a
long and tedious one, not a small part of it being made on foot
which of itself, for a man of his age, was a severe trial but borne
with true Christian fortitude and without complaint.
It was therefore not until December 2oth of the same year (107)
the party arrived in Rome and their victim was at once on reach-
ing the city given to the lions in the Ampitheatre to be devoured.
After that, devout brethren gathered up his bones and St. Chrysos-
tom is authority for saying that the casket in which they were
placed was " carried in triumph through all the cities from Rome
to Antioch." The Greeks keep the feast of St. Ignatius on De-
cember 2oth but the Latin Church have always held it upon this
first day of February.
This day is also the festival of St. Bridget who next to St.
Patrick is the one saint above all others dear to the Irish heart.
She was the daughter of a prince in Ulster and was born at
Fochard. She received the veil from the hands of St. Mel, a
nephew of St. Patrick, and has ever been reverenced as the
" Mother of Nunneries " in Ireland. She built her first cell
under a large oak which had perhaps been the site of pagan
90 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
worship in earlier times and from whence it was named Kil-dara
or the cell of the oak. Round this first Irish nunnery eventually
arose the city of Kildare. The date at which St. Bridget founded
her cell is said to have been about the year 585. An almost end-
less number of miracles are credited to her. She died in 523 and
was buried at Downpatrick, in the church in which it is said lie
the bodies of SS. Patrick and Columba.
St. Bridget — or as in these countries she is called St. Bride — is
almost if not equally reverenced in both England and Scotland.
In London adjoining St. Bride's Churchyard, Fleet street, is an
ancient well dedicated to the saint and commonly called Bride's
well. A palace erected near by took the name of Bridewell.
This being given by Edward VI. to the city of London as a
workhouse for the poor and a house of correction, the name
became associated in the popular mind with houses having the
same purpose in view. Hence it has arisen that the pure and
innocent Bridget — the first of Irish nuns — is now inextricably
connected in ordinary English parlance with a class of beings of
the most opposite description.
FEBRUARY 2d.
THE PURIFICATION OF THE VIRGIN, COMMONLY CALLED
CANDLEMAS DAY.
From a very early, indeed wholly unknown, date in the Chris-
tian history the 2d of February has been held as the festival of
the Purification of the Virgin, and it is still a holiday of the
Church of England, as well as a holy feast of the Latin Church.
From the coincidence of the time being the same as that of the
Februation or purification of the people in pagan Rome some
consider this was a Christian festival engrafted upon a heathen
one in order to take advantage of the established habits of the
people ; but the idea is at least open to a good deal of doubt.
The popular name Candlemas is derived from the ceremony which
the Church of Rome dictates to be observed on this day ; namely,
a blessing of candles by the clergy and a distribution of them
amongst the people by whom they are afterwards carried lighted
in solemn procession. In the Protestant churches this ceremony
did not obtain after the Reformation but especial services have
always been held in honour of the occasion and are part of the
regular ritual of the English church. Down to the end of the
XVIII. century in many of the churches in England candles were
burned on this day.
At Rome the Pope every year officiates at this festival in the
beautiful chapel of the Quirinal.
When he has blessed the candles
he distributes them with his own
hand amongst those in the church
each of whom going singly up to
him, kneels to receive it. The car-
dinals go first ; then follow the
bishops, canons, priors, abbots,
priests, etc., down to the sacris-
tans and meanest officers of the
church. This candle-bearing has a
deeper significance than appears at
first as it is intended to refer to
what Simeon said when he took
the infant Jesus in his arms, and
declared that He was " The light
to lighten the Gentiles."
In passing I must allude to a
strange custom which prevailed in
England in early days and which
came from the custom of carrying candles at the Purification of
the Virgin ceremonials, which led every woman after child-birth
to carry candles with her, occasionally lighting them until her own
day for " churching."
What in the old days superstition demanded fashion, now the
greater power, commands that the holly used for decorations both
in church and house should be taken down on Candlemas Eve
or misfortune will come on parish or people. In taking down
holly in some parts of England it is thought unlucky to prick the
THE PURIFICATION.
Painting- on Wall, S. Stephen's
Chapel, Westminster.
92 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
finger if the blood comes, but if a leaf sticks to dress or coat it is a
good omen. In old days a branch of holly picked on Christmas
Eve was regarded as efficacious as the rowan or mountain ash
in protecting from witches and warlocks or evil spells. A twig of
holly brought from church might be kept, like the Easter palm, for
the same purpose.
FEBRUARY sd.
St. Wereburg whose festival is kept this day, was one of the
earliest and most celebrated of the Anglo-Saxon saints contempo-
rary with the beginning of Christianity in Mercia, and she had
a prominent part in establishing the first nunneries known in
England. Her father Wulfhere was king of Mercia, and while
nominally a Christian was, it is said, kept from paganism only
through the influence of his queen and her children and at one
time even did apostatise from the Christian faith but was brought
back by St. Chad.
Here as is so often the case love and romance enters the life of
our saint when a pagan prince named Werbode sued for the
hand of Wereburg, and being refused, we are told " he died raving
mad." It was after this love passage that Wereburg with no little
trouble secured permission from the king her father to enter
the monastery of Ely — of whose foundation I shall remark on
later — then governed by a cousin, Ethelreda. As a nun of
Ely she soon became very famous for her piety and her miracles.
Thus when Etheldrod, a brother of Wulfhere, succeeded to the
throne in 675 Wereburg was called from Ely and commissioned to
found nunneries in Mercia ; of which those at Trentham, Hanbury
(now Tutbury) in Staffordshire and Wedon in Northamptonshire
were the most noted and of which she was at one and the same
time the superior. St. Wereburg died at Trentham on February
3- 699-
This brief sketch only in part tells the story of this saint. For
years after her death her relics caused the fire kindled by the
Danes to burn the city to be extinguished. It is for this she was
made the patroness of Chester.
ST. BLASIUS
93
St. Blasius or Blase is another saint who is honoured to-day, by
both the Roman and Reformed Churches and who has a place in
the English church Kalendar. He was Bishop of Sebaste in
Armenia and was crowned with martyrdom
in the persecution of Licinius in 316. From
the fact that among the many cruel tor-
ments the good man was subjected to his
body was torn by iron combs such as the
wool-combers used in old days in England,
he became their patron saint. In Bradford,.
Norwich, and many English towns wherel
woolen manufacture is the leading factor St.
Blase's Day is even now celebrated with
great pomp, when poems are read and pro-
cessions, in which the Lord Mayor and
city officials take part. In early days per-
sons representing the king and queen, the
royal family and their guards and atten-
dants, followed. Jason, with his golden
fleece and proper attendants, next appeared.
Then came Bishop Blase in full canonicals,
followed by shepherds and shepherdesses,
wool-combers, dyers and other appropriate fig-
ures, some wearing wool wigs.
Many legends tell of Blase in hiding from
the minions of Licinius and of wild animals
that " waited " upon him. For this in Callot's
images and Le Clerc's Almanac, he is sur-
rounded by wild beasts, and the words from
Job v., 23.
S. BLASIUS.
Glass in Oxford
Cathedral.
FEBRUARY 4th.
St. Jane, or Joan, Queen of France, who is this day honoured by
the Church is another of those sad romances in real life that con-
stantly come up in studying the lives of the holy men and women.
94 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
She was the daughter of Louis XI. and Charlotte of Savoy, born
in 1464. Her poor, deformed body made her an object of disgust
to her father who was only too glad to be rid of her by marrying
her to Louis, Duke of Orleans, her cousin-german, in 1476. It was
one of those alliances so often seen among royal kinsfolk. Louis
abhorred his wife yet historical students will not forget how Joan
repaid his brutal treatment by obtaining for him his life from
Charles VIII. which he had forfeited by rebellion ; and so we may
say in the end, securing for him the crown of France. This of
itself should have bound her husband to her even without the
quiet Christian patience with which she had borne his tyranny and
abuse. But when he as Louis XII. attained this coveted bauble,
in 1498, and having in view a marriage with Anne of Brittany (the
late king's widow), he made a claim of having been " forced into
his marriage with Joan by Louis XL" and for that he sought a
divorce which in due course Pope Alexander V. granted. To this
decree Joan submitted without a murmur, only too happy to be
able at last to follow the bent of her wishes. Thus she retired to
Brouges, where wearing always " sackcloth " she consecrated
herself and her great revenues to charity. Of this noble work
Dr. Butler says : " By the assistance of her confessarius, a virtuous
Franciscan friar called Gabriel Maria, she instituted in 1500 the
Order of the Nuns of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. It
was approved by Julius II., Leo X., Paul V., and Gregory XV."
The costume of these nuns is peculiar. They wear black veils, a
white cloak, a red scapular, a brown habit with a red cross, and a
cord for a girdle. Their superior they call Ancelle (servant). In
humility St. Joan took this habit and the vows of the order in 1 504
but wore it less than a year as she died on February 4, 1505.
The Huguenots " for wanton bigotry and hate " burned her
remains in 1562. She was canonized by Clement XII. in 1738.
FEBRUARY sth.
This day is devoted among others to a most interesting char-
cter, St. Agatha, virgin, martyr and patroness of Malta and
ST. AGATHA
95
Cantania as well as regarded a protectress against dangers from
fire.
In her history we can read between the lines how it was that
the Emperor Decius who had put to death his predecessor, Philip,
on the pretext that he was a Christian, first organized his persecu-
tions against all Christians as a cloak to cover his own ambitions
and to attain which he had sacrificed Philip. He then made
Quintianius " king of Sicily " where Agatha dwelt in Catania.
Her resplendent beauty had excited Quintianius' lusts and he
resolved to attain his purpose at all hazards. He knew his dan-
ger for she was the daughter of a rich and illustrious house who
unfortunately under the decrees of Decius had placed themselves
in peril, even had not Agatha's beauty excited
Quintianius to do the evil he intended her,
who taught as she had been from infancy in
the Christian faith rejected every offer and gift
of the base " king," who then resorted to the
not uncommon tactics of men in power by
employing a vile woman to further his inter-
ests. But even she at the end of many days
told Quintianius how useless were her efforts.
It was then that Agatha's torment began. In
his wrath the wretched Quintianius ordered her
breasts to be cut off " but in the night St.
Peter and an angel appeared and healed them
with celestial ointment." Then he ordered
she should be burned but scarcely had the fires
been lighted when an earthquake shook the
city and in their terror the citizens begged her
release and she was sent back to her prison
where she died from her burns. She was em-
balmed and buried in Catania. Near the city is a volcanic moun-
tain named Mongibello which in 254 burst into action and her
legend tells how her veil taken from her tomb stayed the river of
fire and lava, and again how in 1551, by her miraculous intervention
she saved Malta from invasion by the Turks. She suffered mar-
tyrdom in 253 and is one of the early saints who was retained in
S. AGATHA.
Glass in
Winchester
Cathedral.
96 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the Kalendar by the reformers and still has her place in the Eng-
lish church Kalendar on the same day with that assigned her by
the Latin Church. Her name appears in the Kalendar of Carthage
as early as 530.
FEBRUARY 6th.
Of the early history of St. Vedast whose festival occurs to-day,
nothing reliable seems to be known. His legend tells of his early
departure from his home in the west of France, of his life even as
a boy, being spent in solitude and holy devotion in the diocese of
Toul where he was at last discovered by the bishop, who charmed
by his virtues, ordained him to the priesthood. When Clovis I.,
king of France (481-511, and the son of Childeric, king of the
Franks) was returning in 490 from his victory over the Alemanni
and was going to Rheims to receive baptism he desired some one
to instruct him and Vedast was selected. En route the legend
continues Vedast performed a miracle by restoring a blind man to
sight, a fact which not only confirmed Clovis in the faith, but won
many of his courtiers to embrace Christianity. In 499 he was
consecrated Bishop of Arras and it is said that as he entered the
city he restored sight to another blind man and cured one who
was lame and was thus greatly aided in his holy labours among the
infidels. In 510 the great diocese of Cambray which extended
beyond Brussels was committed to his care and he jointly
governed both of these sees for many years. For nearly forty
years without a rest this goodly man had thus devoted himself to
the work of his Master when on February 6, 539, his labours came
to a peaceful end and he was laid at rest in the cathedral church
at Arras which had grown up under his tireless efforts.
FEBRUARY 7th.
In the Roman Church, on the Saturday before Septuagesima
Sunday, " the Canticle of the Lord — Alleluia — ceases to be said."
St. Romuald, whose name appears in the Kalendar of the Roman
SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY 97
Church this day presents yet a fresh example of the means God in
His Providence uses to lead men to Him. Brought up as he was
in luxury he was daily growing more enamoured of the joys and
pleasures of worldly life. When about twenty his father, a proud,
haughty man, in order to settle a dispute regarding some estate
had recourse to a then common custom of a duel with a relative.
In spite of protests Romuald was compelled to be present and
saw his father kill his opponent. The horror of the scene greatly
affected him and in expiation of his share in the affair the young
man in penance resolved to seclude himself for a time in the
Benedictine monastery of Classis. Before his self-imposed
penance was ended the discourse of the pious lay-brother who
waited upon him had so impressed his mind that he sought
admission as a penitent to the religious habit. This resolution
was easier taken than carried out so bitterly was he opposed by
his father, but in the end he not only prevailed but by his example
led his father himself later to enter the monastery of St. Sevenes
as a penitent of St. Benedict's Order.
But I must not take space to follow St. Romuald, until he
became Abbot of Classis and later founded the Order of Camai-
doll, and a power with the Emperor Otho III., as well as with his
successor, St. Henry II,
It is the story of a long, worthy and interesting life of service
in the work of a true Christian Knight. His Order is now
divided into five, but in each the memory of this remarkable man
lives. He died June 19, 1027, on which day I will again speak of
him, but his feast was appointed by Clement VIII. for the 7th of
February.
FEBRUARY 8th.
SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
The three Sundays preceding Lent are respectively termed
Septuagesima, Sexagesima and Quinquagesima. Many reasons
have been assigned for these names ; but to my mind the simplest
and most reasonable is that of Bishop Sparrow in his " Rationale
on the Common Prayer," who says ; " But on my apprehension,
98 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the best is a consequentia numerandi, because the First Sunday in
Lent is called Quadragesima, counting about forty days from
Easter ; therefore the Sunday before that, being still farther from
Easter, it is called Quinquagesima, five being the next number
above four and so the Sunday before that is Sexagesima and the
next Septuagesima."
These days are the first which appear in the Church Kalendar
of the so-called " Movable Feasts, or Festivals " from the fact the
date of each is dependent upon the date fixed for Easter.
Whatever may be the antiquity of the institution of Septuages-
ima and the two Sundays that follow, there apparently is no men-
tion of them in the records of the Roman Church as to where they
originated or from whence they were incorporated into the ritual
of the Reformed Church — nor is there mention of them until
about the close of the V. or in the early years of the VI. century.
Gelasius and Gregory notice these days in their Sacramentaries
and the latter assigned specific offices for
each of these days ; just as the Reform-
ers did in framing their ritual ; with a
design that both the clergy and laity
should prepare for Lent.
St. John of Matha, the Founder of
the Order of Trinitarians, whose festival
is celebrated by the Church this day, pre-
sents a very interesting story. He was
born at Faucon on the borders of Pro-
vence, of a noble family, educated first
at Aix in all the customary accomplish-
ments of young noblemen of his day, such as riding, fencing,
dancing, etc., as well as grammar and other things which now we
would regard as but the rudiments of an education ; though then
were considered all that any gentleman need to learn. But fond
as John was of the sports of his companions he was both ambi-
tious for greater knowledge and had already shown by his conduct
while at Aix that love of his fellowmen that later was so marked
a feature of his character. Toward the close of the XII. century
ST. JOHN OF MAT HA 99
Paris became a favourite centre for religious students and while
yet a young man John went there to study, passed through the
various classes with great credit, graduated with the degree of
Doctor of Divinity and was ordained a priest. As historical
students are aware Mahometan slavery was then at its height
and not a few good men gave up their time and in many cases
sacrificed their lives to secure the redemption of Christian captives
and to this John resolved to devote himself. With the consent
of Innocent III. then in the Pontifical chair a new Order was
instituted for the purpose and approved by the Pope in 1198 and
took the name of the Holy Trinity, which was confirmed by a
second bull in 1209. St. John was the first minister general of
the Order. Their habit was a white robe with a red and blue
cross on the breast. While I cannot follow the labours of these
noble brethren the fact that in their first expedition to Morocco in
1201 they succeeded in rescuing 186 Christian slaves from bond-
age evidences their practical and earnest work. In passing let me
remark that the Order of Mercy instituted by St. Peter Nolaseo in
1235, that had a similar purpose in view, was an outgrowth of the
Order of the Holy Trinity. The life of St. John was given to his
chosen work and has been eulogized many times for his self-
sacrificing labour. He died December 21, 1213, aged sixty-one
years ; his festival was fixed, however, for this day. There have
been many chapters of the Order instituted since, a noted one
being that of the " Barefooted Trinitarians," created by " John
Baptist of the Conception " in Spain in 1 594.
FEBRUARY 9th.
St. Apollonia, the ancient Virgin and Martyr whom the Church
remembers to-day, presents one or two features in her story quite
out of the ordinary run in the lives we have been considering.
Her parents had in spite of their prayers to heathen gods long been
childless when three Christian Pilgrims appeared in Alexandria
and preached of Jesus and his Virgin mother ; and of the power of
her intercession. The wife was led by these Pilgrims to make
ioo SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
intercession with the Virgin and in answer to her prayers Apol-
lonia was born. The legend continues, the child grew up under
Christian teaching and " sought St. Leontine to baptise her. As
he did so an Angel appeared with a garment of dazzling whiteness
which was thrown over her and a voice said : This is Apollonia
the servant of God ! Go now to Alexandria and announce the
faith of Christ." This she did with great success.
In the last year of the reign of Philip when Apollonia had
grown old and weak, riots against Christians became very preva-
lent and many victims fell. In their fury they seized upon the
venerable saint bound her to a pillar and pulled out her teeth with
pincers — Dr. Butler says they were broken out with blows upon
her jaws — and because she would not pay her vows to their idols
they built a huge fire threatening to burn her. She begged a
moment of respite, then to show that her sacrifice was voluntary
she slipped from their grasp and leaped into the burning pile,
which quickly consumed her. This took place on February 9,
249, but a civil war among the pagans broke out just after and
for a time put an end to the persecution of the faithful, only to be
renewed under the decree of Decius in 250. The attributes of St.
Apollonia are a pair of pincers or sometimes a gold tooth on a
chain. She was in old days regarded as a protection against
toothache and all other troubles with the teeth.
FEBRUARY loth.
St. Scholastica whose festival is held this day, as the sister of
the celebrated St. Benedict is widely respected by the Roman
Church .though less of her life is known than of many others who
have been canonized by the church. She founded and governed
a nunnery at Plombariola about five miles south of the monastery
of St. Benedict. Her legend tells of the last visit St. Benedict
paid to his sister that when he rose to depart she begged of him
to stay a little longer and on his declining owing to other engage-
ments she bent her head in prayer and on the instant a violent
storm arose that kept him a prisoner and the evening was spent
ST. THEODORA 101
in pious discourses and on the following morning he departed.
Three days later she died and St. Benedict who at the moment
was alone " in silent contemplation as he raised his eyes to heaven
saw the soul of his sister rising thither, in the form of a dove."
From this St. Scholastica has been represented in art with a dove,
either pressed to her heart or lying at her feet, while in her hand
she holds a lily emblematical of her spotless purity of character.
Her death occurred in 543.
FEBRUARY nth.
On this day the Greeks honour as a saint the Empress Theodora
whom the Roman Church do not so recognise though their writers
never fail to speak of her in terms of high praise as well they may.
Theodora was the wife of Theophilus, Emperor of the East, who
died in 842. Her influence over this brutish man was almost
unbounded — strange as it sounds when we recall his life — and to
her alone belongs the credit of " softening," — though no human
power could wholly control the cruel temper of this fiendish man, —
and even at times protecting from harm the defenders of the Holy
Images whom he so relentlessly persecuted. By the death of
Theophilus, Theodora became Regent of the Empire during the
minority of Michael II. who succeeded his father. And it was she
who put an end to the persecutions that Leo the Isaurian had in-
stituted 1 20 years before and enabled the Patriarch Methodius
to restore on the first Sunday in Lent in 844, the Holy Images to
the great church in Constantinople, an event which the Greeks
celebrate with great pomp and ceremony calling it " The Feast of
Orthodoxy." She held her sway as Regent during twelve years
(842-854) and then through the machinations of her unnatural son
and his infamous uncle she was banished. She spent the remain-
der of her life in a monastery, dying in 867.
In passing, it may not be out of place to mention this is the
anniversary of the death of Caedmon about 680, the most ancient
of the English poets whose name is known ; his home was near
the monastery of Streaneshalch (later known as Whitby) made
famous by St. Hilda and with whom the poet was a great favour-
102 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ite and not 'infrequent guest within the monastery. This poet
wrote a poem in praise of St. Hilda.
FEBRUARY I2th.
St. Benedict of Anian (as he is called, to distinguish him from
others of the same name) whom the Church honours in its Kalen-
dar to-day was the son of Aigul, Count or Governor of Languedoc,
who spent his youth at the court of King Pepin (Pepin-le-Vrel)
where he served as " cup-bearer," and later as an officer in the
army of Charlemagne and evidently as the world terms it, was
" a Favourite of Fortune," for he had both wealth family and court
favour at his command. An incident, however, in an hour changed
the entire course of his life. He seems to have been an amateur
athlete and a proficient in manly sports and when his brother was
in danger of drowning he did not hesitate to endeavour to save him,
but to cut a long story short it nearly cost our saint his life before
he succeeded. What it did do was to bring him to realise how
valueless earthly treasures and honours are comparedkwith a higher
and nobler life. This was in 774, at which time he sought out an
holy man to advise and direct him. Under his guidance he spent
two years at the monastery of St. Seine five leagues from Dijon,
after that becoming a hermit on the banks of the Anian where
later he with some monks who had joined him in his hermitage
founded a Benedictine monastery, of which he was the abbot.
His first prominent public effort was at the council at Frankfurt
where he combated the heresy of Felix, Bishop of Urgel, "That
Christ was not the natural but only the adoptive Son of the Eter-
nal Father." Later he wrote four treatises on this subject. But
his one great aim in life was the reformation of monastic life, then
at a low state, and in 817 he presided at Aix-la-Chapelle over the
council that had been assembled for this purpose where the stat-
utes he formulated were added to the rules of the great St. Bene-
dict who founded the order. He was seventy-one years of age
when he died in Inde, in 821 on February nth. His festival is kept
at Anian on this day, but elsewhere he is remembered on the I2th,
the day he was laid at rest in the monastery of St. Cornelius.
ST. VALENTINE 103
FEBRUARY I3th
Is the festival of St. Gregory II., Pope. He was born at Rome to
an affluent fortune, educated in the Palace of the Popes and or-
dained as sub-deacon by Pope Sergius I. Under Popes John VI.,
VII., Sisinnius and Constantine, he was Treasurer of the Church,
Keeper of the library and also held many other important offices.
Gregory was chosen as successor to Pope Constantine on May 19,
715. The most important events of his pontificate were his de-
posing of John IV. the monothelite, the false patriarch of Con-
stantinople, the sending of missionaries into Germany and the
consecration of the celebrated St. Boniface as Bishop of Mentz.
Gregory held his high office nearly sixteen years dying on
February 10, 731, but his festival is kept on the day he was
buried in the Vatican.
This is also St. Valentine's Eve, a festival which in early days
in England was celebrated by giving and receiving gifts usually
anonymously presented and bearing labels such as " St. Valentine's
Love " or " Good morrow, Valentine."
FEBRUARY I4th.
ST. VALENTINE'S DAY.
The endless number of times the story of St. Valentine has
been told leaves little that need be said. Briefly St. Valentine was
a priest of Rome who during the persecution of Christians under
Claudius II., aided by St. Marius did noble work in assisting the
martyrs. It was for this he was apprehended and sent to the
prefect of Rome. While in the custody of one Asterius the saint
performed a miracle by restoring the sight of his daughter and
as a result all of the family became converts to Christianity, later
proving the truth of their faith by suffering martyrdom. After a
year of imprisonment Valentine was brought before the prefect,
who tried in vain to induce him to renounce his faith. Whereupon
he was condemned to be beaten with clubs then to be stoned and
lastly to be beheaded outside the gate now called Porta del Popolo
104 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
but which for a time bore the name Porta Valentini. This was
about the year 270, and the greater part of his relics are preserved
in the Church of St. Praxedes at Rome. His name was early
enrolled among other martyrs and was retained in the Kalendar
of the Reformers when the Christian church became divided.
Just why St. Valentine was chosen the patron of Love seems a
little obscure. Wheatly says : " He was a man of admirable parts
and so famous for his love and charity that
the custom of choosing valentines upon his
festival which is still practised, took rise
from thence." While Dr. Butler, in his
" Lives of the Saints," says : " To abolish
the heathens' lewd custom of boys drawing
the names of girls in honour of their god-
dess Februata Juno on the I4th of this
month several zealous pastors substituted the names of saints
on the billets that were drawn," and thus in the mutation of time
the custom has grown which now takes the form of " valentines."
Many learned treatises have been written on the subject but beyond
the adoption of the date of St. Valentine's martyrdom the holy
man had literally nothing to do with the matter of sending love
messages on this day.
FEBRUARY
The Christian faith had been preached in Sweden by St. Aus-
carius as early as 830 ; but as was true elsewhere throughout
Europe, as soon as the missionaries died, or departed, Paganism at
once revived, the Christians lapsed from their faith and it became
as we know was the case in England after St. Ninian died, a myth.
It was so in Sweden when Olaus (Olaf Scobcong) asked of his
friend Eldred, the Saxon King of England, to send some person
who would revive Christianity in Sweden. Eldred selected for
this purpose, Sigefride, who is mentioned as " an eminent priest of
York.'" Yet prior to this Sigefride's name seems to be unrecorded
in the ecclesiastical history in England and we find him arriving
ST. ONESIMUS 105
at Wexlow in Gothland on June 2ist, in 950, to take up his new
duties. He first we are told " set up a cross and then built a
church of wood, celebrated the Divine mysteries and preached to
the people." His success was very great. In a brief period the
twelve leaders of the twelve tribes into which the people of South
Gothland were divided became converts and it is said that the
fountain where Sigefride baptised the catechumens retained for
several centuries a monument bearing the names of the twelve
leaders who had become Christians. Later on Sigefride widened
his sphere to embrace West Gothland and finally extended it to
the Midland and Northern provinces. Thus he became literally
" The Apostle of Sweden," the honoured name by which he was
everywhere known. He died in 1002, and his tomb at Wexlow
became famous for the miracles wrought there by his relics. He
was canonized by Pope Adrian IV. (who was also an Englishman),
in 1158.
FEBRUARY i6th.
St. Onesimus, the disciple of St. Paul whom the Church remem-
bers this day ranks among the earliest of those who sealed their
faith with their blood. The great Apostle made him with Tychi-
cus the bearer of his Epistle to the Colossians (Col. IV.) and
ordained him Bishop of Ephesus, after Timothy. The Greeks
claim he suffered martyrdom in 95, under Domitian (Consul of
Rome who died in 96), while Latin Martyrology says : " Being
led to Rome, a prisoner, he was stoned to death. He was first
buried at Rome and later his relics were translated to Ephesus."
This is also the festival of Gregory X. who was elected to the
pontificate September I, 1271. Prior to this he had borne the
name of Theobald but took the title of Gregory X. when installed
as Pope. He was born at Placentia, Tuscany, and had become
Archbishop of Leige. He attended the second Council of Lyons
in May, 1274, when the Greek ambassadors were admitted into the
unity of the Church. He was a fervent and earnest advocate of
the crusades for the recovery of the Holy Land. He died at
106 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Arezzo on January loth, 1276. His name was inserted in Roman
Martyrology by Benedict XIV. on February i6th.
FEBRUARY i;th.
St. Flavian who was a priest of distinguished merit and treas-
urer of the Church of Constantinople until 447, when he suc-
ceeded Proclus as archbishop is named among the saints for
honour this day. At this time simony (buying and selling ecclesi-
astical preferment) had become a crying evil in Constantinople
and Flavian had at once when he assumed the episcopate resolved
to crush it, if it was in his power. For this he roused the enmity
of the eunuch Chrysaphius the chamberlain of Theodosius the
Younger who profited largely by the practice and when it was
hinted to Flavian he should send the Emperor a present upon his
promotion, he sent him — in accord with the custom of the church
at that time — some " blessed bread." When the chamberlain
objected and intimated that something more valuable should be
forthcoming from the revenues of the church the holy bishop told
him plainly they were destined for other purposes. The story is
one of a long and bitter battle that culminated at the council called
at Ephesus where Chrysaphius by, as we in these modern days
would say, " packing the council," gained a point against Flavian
and his adherents, who at once appealed to the pope-legates then
present ; an act that cost the bishop his life for it had so incensed
certain of the chamberlain's party that at Epipus he was set upon
and so beaten, kicked and bruised that in a few days he died.
The general council of Chalcedon in 451 taking cognizance of the
affair declared Flavian a saint and a martyr.
At Florence on this day is celebrated the festival of " The
Blessed Alexius Falconeri, " one of the seven who founded the
Order of the Servants of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and of whom
we read in Roman Martyrology : " In the one hundred and tenth
year of his life being comforted by the presence of Jesus Christ
and the angels, terminated his blessed career."
S T . S I M O N 107
FEBRUARY :8th.
Aside from the fact that St. Simeon or Simon (for the names are
synonymous) was a kinsman of Jesus, he was a very prominent
character in the story of the Christian church after the Ascension ;
while there is little doubt that he was one of those who received
the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost. When in 62 St. James,
Bishop of Jerusalem, was put to death twenty-nine years after
Christ's crucifixion, St. Simon was chosen bishop as his suc-
cessor. In 66 the year in which SS. Peter and Paul suffered mar-
tyrdom the civil war broke out in Judea and we find the Christians
seeking shelter in Pella, a small city beyond Jordan, with St. Simeon
as their head and chief, as he was after they returned to Jerusa-
lem. It was then the two first heresies entered the church known
as the Nazareans and Ebonites. They recognized Christ as a
great prophet but denied his divine paternity with many other
added errors. While Simeon lived he was by the strength of his
character and the unbounded influence he held able to hold these
heretics in check, but Eusebius tells us : " He was no sooner dead
than a deluge of execrable heresies broke out of hell upon the
church." When we remember Simeon's great age this alone
speaks in strong terms of the power he must have wielded.
During the persecutions of Vespasian and Domitian, St.
Simeon escaped capture but when Trajan found him he subjected
him to terrible tortures borne with such patience that even his
persecutors could not restrain their admiration ; in particular we
have that given by Atticus. St. Simeon was 120 years old when
in 107 he died, having governed the church of Jerusalem for forty-
three years.
FEBRUARY
This day is the festival of St. Barbatus or Barbas, Bishop of
Benevento, who was born near the close of the pontificate of
Gregory the Great. He took holy orders when quite a young
man and was at once assigned as curate of St. Basil's at Morcona,
a town near Benevento. It was a peculiarly trying position for the
io8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
people of his parish were not only noted for their irregularities but
determined that no priest should dictate to or restrain them and
it is not at all wonderful that young and inexperienced as he was
they soon drove him from among them to return to his home in
Benevento. The history of this old town is a peculiarly interest-
ing one as Christianity had first been preached there by St. Potin
who had been sent out as a missionary by St. Peter, but by 305
they like so many in the early days of Christianity after accepting
the faith lapsed into idolatry and martyred St. Januarius, then
bishop of the see. In 545 the Goths laid the city in ruins. When
the Lombards at last obtained possession of the country in 598
they rebuilt the city and King Autharis gave it as a Duchy to
Zolion, a general of the invaders with the title of Duke. These
Lombards were mostly Arians but many were still idolaters and
even the Christians retained many idolatrous superstitions, among
these a holy veneration for a golden viper, before whom they
prostrated themselves. They also paid superstitious honour to a
certain tree on which they hung the skin of some wild animal and
worshipped it.
When these ceremonies were over there followed public
games in which this skin served as a mark at which " the bowmen
shot arrows, over their shoulders." Such was the class of people
Barbatus found when he returned to Benevento and took up his
work among them, naturally finding it no easy task. They
laughed at his expostulations at their irreligious superstitions.
However, he did not desist from his efforts even though they
seemed to bring no results. But at last he aroused their attention
when he prophesied the distress to the city which was to come
from the army of Emperor Constans, who shortly after as Barba-
tus had foretold landed in Italy and laid siege to Benevento.
Then it was they gave heed to his words and began to renounce
their idolatrous practices and at length allowed Barbatus to cut
down the sacred tree while they melted the golden viper into an
ingot from which a chalice was made for the altar of the church.
Ildebrand, Bishop of Benevento, had died during the siege and
Barbatus was elected Bishop in 653. When the terrors of the
siege were at their height and escape seemed to be impossible
ST.SADOTH 109
Barbatus had once more prophesied that relief would be sent. In
due time it came as foretold, and now the Bishop's influence was
as great as formerly it had been of no account. Thus it was in the
end the last remnant of superstition was rooted out in Benevento.
In 680 he participated in the general council at Rome and the
next year at the council held at Constantinople against the
monothelites. But soon after his return his own summons came,
for on February 2gth in 682 when he was seventy years of age he
died. His festival is fixed for this igth day of the same month.
FEBRUARY 2Oth.
On this day is commemorated one of the most terrible scenes
of which we read in the early history of the Christian church, in
which St. Sadoth, Bishop of Selec, or Selucia, and Ctesiphon (then
the two capital cities of Persia) took so prominent a part and in
which St. Simeon, the former bishop, had, in the persecution
begun in 341 by Sapor II. attained the crown of martyrdom.
Hardly had Sadoth been chosen as the successor of Simeon when
the edict was published which made it a capital crime with death
as its penalty for any one to confess Christ. There was nothing
uncertain about this edict, for all who heard it knew what their
fate would be if they disobeyed and none knew this better than
Sadoth himself.
Sadoth as he is named by both the Greeks and Latins, was
called in the Persian, Schiadurte, which signifies " friend of the
king," Schia — king, and durt — friend. He was a man of unspot-
ted purity of character, ardent zeal and the courage of his belief.
He feared naught but to sin. Yet while brave and fearless for
himself he felt that for a time " prudence was the better part of
valour," at least for his faithful followers, and therefore for a little
he with some of his clergy lay hid from the vengeance of Sapor
while still he watched over his flock. It was while in his retreat
Sadoth had a vision and saw St. Simeon at the top of a ladder
who called to him saying: "Mount up Sadoth ; fear not! I
mounted yesterday ; it is your turn to-day." By this he knew he
no SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
was not to escape the wrath of Sapor. And it proved so for that
year Sapor came to Selucia, Sadoth with several of his priests
with the monks and nuns from his church were apprehended and
cast into dungeons. For five months they were thus confined but
twice in this interval were they brought forth, tempted, threat-
ened, scourged and tortured on the rack until their breaking
bones could be heard to crack. On the final day chained two by
two together these martyrs were led forth for execution to which
they went singing psalms and canticles of joy which ceased not
until the last one of this glorious company had been crowned.
Sadoth, however, was separated from the noble band and sent into
a neighbouring province where he was beheaded in the year 342.
FEBRUARY 2ist.
The Blessed Pepin whose festival is observed this day, held the
high and responsible office of " mayor of the palace," under Kings
Clotaire II., Dagobert and Sigebert of France, and his story forms
an interesting chapter in French history which I may only repeat
in a very brief way. He was a son of Carloman one of the most
powerful noblemen of Austrasia and the ancestor of Pepin (the
Short) King of France in whom began the Carlovingian race.
Pepin of Landen was Lord of Brabant and his biographers
say " a lover of peace, the constant defender of truth and justice,
the friend to all servants of God, the terror of the wicked, the
support of the weak and the father of his country." He was also
governor of Austrasia, when Theodebert II. its king, was defeated
by Theodoric II., king of Burgundy, in 611. When in 613 Theo-
doric died Clotaire II., king of Soissons, reunited Burgundy,
Neustia and Austrasia he thus became sole monarch of France. It
was to Pepin that King Clotaire owed the pacification of Austrasia
without a bloody struggle and he was rewarded when Clotaire
in 622 named Dagobert I. king of Austrasia and Neustia by mak-
ing Pepin mayor of Dagobert 's palace, and when by the death of
his father in 628 Dagobert became king of all France save some
minor provinces settled on his younger brother he continued the
favours shown to Pepin, though the latter when the king lapsed as
S. PETER'S CHAIR, ANTIOCH in
he did from the straight and narrow paths of religion and moral-
ity, did not hesitate to condemn in very plain language these
shortcomings. It was a long and arduous battle between the
king and his minister before Dagobert yielded. When we remem-
ber the autocratic power of kings in those days it shows what
sterling character was required by Pepin to thus assail his royal
master because of his wrongdoings. But Pepin was a brave man
who dared to do right because it was his duty and Dagobert
evidently appreciated this for he made him tutor of his son,
Sigebert, who later under Pepin's careful training became one of
the best of the early kings of France. Such briefly is the story of
Pepin of Landen. Renowned for his probity, piety and Christian
charity, he died February 21, 640. His name appears in Belgic
martyrologies, though no other act of public veneration is com-
mitted than the enshrining of his relics which are still annually
carried in procession at Nivelles, and his name is found in the
Litany published by the authority of the Archbishop of Mechlin.
FEBRUARY 22d.
My readers will recall that on January I3th I spoke of the festi-
val, held at Rome on that day, called " The Chair of St. Peter."
Before St. Peter went to Rome he had formed the see of An-
tioch. Dr. Butler places this date three years after the Ascension
of our Lord.
In the early ages of the Church it was customary especially in
the East but also frequently observed in the West, for every
Christian to keep sacred the anniversary of their baptism when
they renewed for themselves the vows others had in their infancy
taken for them. In like manner priests and all ecclesiasts kept
the anniversary of their consecration and thus it seemed fitting
that the founding of the see of Antioch should be observed and
for reasons analogous to those given for the observance at Rome
of the festival of " The Chair of St. Peter," that of " St. Peter's
Chair at Antioch " obtains. But this long antedated the festival
at Rome. Indeed the festival of St. Peter's Chair, " Natale
ii2 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Petri de Cathedra," is marked in the most ancient Kalendar
extant, made in the time of Liberius about the year 354. It also
occurs in the sacramentary of St. Gregory and as appears from
the records of the Council of Tours, was kept in France in the
VI. century ; but curiously it is omitted in the ancient Kalendars
of Carthage.
Therefore this day is most appropriately set aside by the Roman
Church to be observed at Antioch, where the disciples were
first called " Christians " for this second festival of the Chair of
St. Peter.
This day is also the festival of St. Margaret of Cortona, " The
Penitent." In the story of St. Margaret we have another of those
romances of the saints we constantly meet in the chronicles of the
early Christian church. She was a Tuscan by birth, a girl of that
rich type of southern beauty we all know so well and of that hot
impatient temperament from which just as they are guided in
childhood are evolved noble men and women or the reverse.
Unfortunately Margaret's mother died while the child was but
little beyond infancy and the treatment she had from her step-
mother and the unkindness of her father combined to drive her in
youth to seek pleasures outside of her home. The lax morals
that obtained in every city of Italy at the close of the XIII.
century need no comment and it is easy to understand how a
girl endowed with such rare beauty of person and vivacious
spirits with a home such as Margaret had, should be led astray.
For years her evil life was continued. Lovers came and went ;
but as the story of many an abandoned woman even in our own
day proves she could and did love one man. And it was through
his death that at last her salvation came. It was one of those
tragedies so common in that day. A faithful dog the constant
companion of his master led her to the scene where his life had
been taken. On the instant her own sins, the terror of Divine
justice and the treachery of the world came to her, and her first
act of repentance was to seek out her father to confess to him.
But her stern stepmother stood at the door and by her influence
BLESSED PETER DAMI AN 113
Margaret was again driven forth into the world by her father.
She wandered into a vineyard half tempted to return to her old
life of sin, when the impulse to implore Divine aid came upon her,
and in the solitude she knelt — while still praying she seemed to
hear a voice that told her what to do, and she obeyed. Rising,
she went first to the parish church in Alvino. With a rope
around her neck — as was then the prescribed formula — she
publicly confessed her sins and then barefooted as a penitent
sought out the monastery of Carlona under the Order of St.
Francis and begged admission. For twenty-three years she gave
herself to penance and her exemplary life and deeds of love and
charity won for her at last peace and the reverence of all who knew
her. She died February 22, 1297.
Dr. Butler informs us that Pope Leo X. granted an office in her
honour to the city of Cartona. She was canonized by Benedict
XIII. in 1728.
FEBRUARY 23d.
I can but briefly speak of a man, the Blessed Peter Damian,
Cardinal, whose festival occurs this day, though from his fidelity,
charity and learning he deserves a more extended notice. Born at
Ravenna in 988, his childhood and youth were spent in abject
poverty yet by his true force of character rising above them all,
until we find him employed by four successive popes — Gregory
VI., Clement II., Leo IX., and Victor II., and then by Stephen
IX. in 1057 was made Cardinal Bishop of Ostia. When in 1058
Stephen IX. died, he was succeeded by Nicholas I., who
recognized the rare ability of Peter Damian as his predecessors
had, and used him in several delicate missions where firm purpose
and rare judgment were required. Already Peter was feeling the
weight of years and the arduous work he had been called upon to
perform and desired to retire from his more active life but it was
not until 1062 when Alexander I. filled the pontifical chair that his
wishes were gratified, and in the retirement of his monastery he
was allowed once more to assume the habit and duties of a simple
n4SAINTSAND FESTIVALS
monk and give himself to the composition of several treatises that
are still held in high esteem by the ecclesiasts of the Roman
Church. But even in his retirement the wise counsels and services
of this highly gifted man were constantly sought. We find him
sent as a legate of the pope to France in 1063 and again, in 1069,
as presiding at the synod held in Frankfurt to determine upon the
divorce Henry IV. of Germany desired from his wife Bertha.
But in every place he proved himself something more than simply
a keen, shrewd diplomat — in being an honest, upright Christian
man. He died February 22, 1072, aged eighty-three years, but his
festival is named for the 23d of the month the day when he was
honoured as patron of the city of Faenza where he died.
FEBRUARY 24th
Is sacred in all Christian churches to the
memory of St. Matthias, and the Apostle
St. Clement of Alexandria is the author-
ity for saying he was the one who was
chosen by lot from the seventy-two who had
been assembled and from which number a
successor to the traitor Judas was to be
selected. There were two only who from
the first seemed worthy of the great honour.
One was Joseph, called Barsabas, who be-
cause of his probity and piety had been sur-
named " The Just " ; and the other Matthias.
Tradition tells how after devout prayer for
Divine guidance the " Lot " was cast and
it fell upon Matthias. After the Ascension
there is no perfectly authentic account of St.
Matthias' life. It is only from the traditions
of the Greeks as recounted in their menol-
ogies that the legend is preserved ; that
after preaching the faith in and about Cap-
padocia and later on the coast of the Caspian sea he received
the crown of martyrdom in Calchis which in these menologies
S. MATTHIAS.
Reredos,
Bampton Church,
Oxon.
ASH-WEDNESDAY-- LENT 115
is called Ethiopia, where he was stoned and afterward beheaded.
Another legend places his death in Judea where it is said he
suffered martyrdom at the hands of the Jews, being either thrust
through by a lance, or killed by an axe. In Italian art St.
Matthias has as his attribute a lance, while
in Germany this is an axe. But for some
reason this Apostle very seldom is repre-
sented in art, and quite as rarely appears
in the series showing the Apostles. For
some occult reason the Clog Almanacs have
assigned what may be designed to repre-
sent a leg as his attribute but no one yet
has been able to understand why this was
selected.
FEBRUARY 25th.
ASH-WEDNESDAY.
The first day of the season of Lent is called Ash-Wednesday
and its date is dependent upon that of Easter. It is a day of
strict fasting and the same is true of each of the remaining days
of the week under the canons of both the Roman and Reformed
Churches. The canonical colour for these days is violet.
LENT.
The word Lent is derived from the Saxon word " Lengten-tide "
and from an early day applied to the customary spring fast which
was kept by Christians during the forty days preceding Easter.
This fast originally began on the first Sunday in Lent but since
Sunday is not properly a Fast Day and by omitting Sunday there
remain but thirty-six days, Pope Gregory directed that this fast
should commence four days earlier, viz., on what is denominated
" Ash- Wednesday."
This name arose from a notable custom intended to remind the
faithful that they were all but " dust and ashes." Therefore on
the first day of the penitential season the priests took ashes and
ii6 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
after sprinkling them with Holy-water, as the worshipper came
forward arrayed in sackcloth the priest took some of the ashes on
his finger, made with them the sign of the cross upon the peni-
tent's forehead, saying : " Memento, homo, quta tints es, et in
pulverem reverteris " (Remember, man, that you are of ashes, and
unto dust will return). The ashes used were usually made from
the consecrated palms which had been used on Palm Sunday of
the previous year. With the Reformation in the Protestant church
this custom was declared " a vain show " but the day itself was
kept with great solemnity and strangely, the name " Ash- Wednes-
day " was retained. In the early days this first day of Lent had
two names, the first " Caput Jejunii" (Head of the Fast), the
other " Dies Cinerum " (Ash-Wednesday).
The Christian Lent took its rise beyond a doubt from the
" Preparation for the Expiation," by the Jews, who began their
solemn humiliation forty days before the Expiation. Thus the
primitive Christians in the earliest days of Christianity set their
great Fast at a date forty days before that of Easter, in com-
memoration of the miraculous abstinence of our Saviour when
under temptation.
Even during the controversy about the date on which to cele-
brate Easter, which arose between the Eastern and Western
churches, there was no dispute on this point of fasting for forty
days prior to the Easter festival, the whole Church being in har-
mony recognising it as of Apostolic institution.
FEBRUARY 26th.
This day is held sacred to the memory of St. Alexander, Patriarch
of Alexandria. It was during his episcopate that the celebrated
Arius came to the front and whose heresy was to be such a sore
trial to the Orthodox church. As I must often allude to this Arian
heresy I will briefly speak of the man. He had been excommuni-
cated in 300 from the Church by St. Peter, a predecessor of St.
Alexander. The successor of St. Peter, St. Achillas, had been
ALEXANDER — ARIUS 117
induced to restore him also making him curate of the Church of
Baucales, one of the quarters of Alexandria. Dr. Butler says Arius
" was well versed in profane literature, was a subtle dialectician,
had an extensive show of virtue and an insinuating behaviour, but
was a monster of pride, vainglory, ambition, envy and jealousy."
These traits of character naturally made him peculiarly angry when
Alexander was chosen as successor of St. Achillas for he knew
Alexander bitterly opposed the heresy he was then publicly teach-
ing (that Christ was not God) ; that he had no other soul than his
created divinity. In short that he was simply a man like all other
men. The heresy soon spread, drawing to the support of Arius
two bishops, seven priests, twelve deacons and others^ They
called themselves Arians, and the Orthodox Christians Colluthians,
as one Colluthus a curate of Alexandria, was the most prominent
in his violent denunciations of the heresy while Alexander himself
prompted by his gentle, peaceful character was inclined to be more
lenient. But Colluthus was persistent and in 320 at a Council held
in Alexandria Arius and his followers were excommunicated.
Still this by no means ended the spread of the Arian doctrine. I
may not, however, follow its history further except to speak of the
celebrated Council called at Nice in June, 325, when this heresy was
considered and their declaration that the Son was consubstantial
to the Father embodying it in what is known as the Nicene deed.
In this Council Alexander naturally took a prominent part and
was present at the magnificent entertainment given the Prelates
by Constantine August 25, 325, After this Alexander returned to
Alexandria but the strain upon him had been too much for on the
29th of February, 326, he died.
FEBRUARY 2;th.
In the story of St. Leander, Bishop of Seville, who is this day
remembered by the Church we are again confronted with the
Arian heresy. I have several times stated that the Goths were all
largely tainted with Arianism. The Kingdom of Seville at the
time when Leander was promoted to the see was possessed by the
n8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Visigoths or Western-Goths, while the Ostrogoths or Eastern-
Goths had passed the Alps and founded their kingdom first at
Languedoc in Italy. But I must not be tempted into this inter-
esting bit of history, beyond saying that at the time of Leander's
advent these Visigoths had reigned in Spain fully one hundred
years and it was through Leander's efforts, the larger part of the
people were reclaimed from their heresy in spite of the opposition
he met with from King Leovigild then ruling.
Leander had converted Hermenegild the eldest son of Leovigild,
and heir to the throne. Nothing can illustrate the fierce animosity
of the Arians than the fact that a year after Hermenegild's conver-
sion his father caused him to be put to death " because he refused
to receive the communion from the hands of an Arian bishop."
But later Leovigild felt such remorse for his act that he sent for
Leander and committed to his care his second son, Recared, who
was converted to the Catholic faith and by his aid the Visigoths
were as above stated in turn converted.
It is too long a story to repeat here of the labours of this holy
prelate both in Seville and in Suevi, another Spanish province.
But his entire life was given up to combating the then widened
heresies of the Arian clergy. One point must not be forgotten
which was prominent in this good man's life, his faith in the effi-
cacy of prayer which he constantly taught, preached and exem-
plified. He died on February 27, 596, and the cathedral he
founded in Seville is one of the most magnificent in all Spain.
FEBRUARY 28th.
The Roman Church this day honours an unnamed and unnum-
bered host of men who are truly called in its martyrology " mar-
tyrs, who died in the great pestilence in Alexandria."
It is not those noble men and women who willingly gave up
their lives in defence of and to testify to their faith who are alone
entitled to the name of martyr, for we find them in every age, of
every race and shade of religious belief. Men and women who like
those commemorated to-day gave their lives for the love of their
ALEXANDRIAN MARTYRS 119
fellow men. The world's history hardly furnishes a parallel to
the violent pestilence which swept over the greater portion of the
Roman empire during the twelve years from 249 to 263. It is
said that in one day in Rome in 262, 5,000 persons died from it.
It was during this period that sedition and civil war filled the city
with crime, murder and tumults, which rendered it unsafe for any
one to venture upon the streets. While this state of affairs was
yet at its height pestilence came upon the great city and its streets
were filled with unburied dead and to the noisome exhalations
from these was added the infectious vapours which rose from the
Nile which came to increase the dreadful contagion, and not a
house escaped furnishing its quota. It was then when the pagans,
infidels and heathen fled leaving their own friends, brethren and
families to perish, the Christians, who during the persecutions of
Decius, Gallus and Valerian had been compelled to secure safety
in hiding, came forth like angels of mercy and took up the almost
superhuman task of endeavouring to bring some succor and relief
to their stricken fellow citizens. Regardless of the peril their own
lives were in they went from house to house, nursing the sick,
comforting the dying and burying the dead. Nor did they confine
their attention to those of their own faith. It was enough that one
was sick to command at once such help as these heroic followers
of Christ could render. " Thus," says St. Dionysius, speaking of
these men, " the best of our brethren have departed this life ;
some of the most valuable, both of priests, deacons and laics ; and
it is thought that this kind of death is nothing different from mar-
tyrdom.'.' Who can deny the saintly prelate's assertion, and if
it is proper to honour the memories of other martyrs these of a
surety should not be forgotten. Thus it is that to-day the
Roman Church honours this nameless " noble army of martyrs."
MARCH
Sturdy March, with brows full sternly bent,
And armed strongly, rode upon a ram,
The same which over Hellespontus swam,
Yet in his hand a spade he also bent
And in a bag all sorts of weeds, y same
Which on the earth he strewed as he went,
And filled her womb with fruitful hope of nourishment.
— Spenser
As already said, March was for many years the first month in
the calendar year and was dedicated by the Romans to Mars,
called Martius, from which our name was derived. The Saxons
termed it " Lenet-monat" (length-month) as referring to the length-
ening of the days at this season. By some it has been claimed
that the word "Lent" is derived from the Saxon name for this
month.
MARCH ist.
St. David, the patron saint of Wales, is the most prominent of
those honoured by the Church this day. His name appears in the
Kalendar of the Reformed church, and has been retained by the
English church. He is reputed to have been the son of Xantus,
a prince of Ceretica (now Cardiganshire) of the ancient regal line
of Cunedda Wledig. His mythical Welsh history as told in the
" Cotton MSS." makes him a lineal descendant of the Virgin Mary
from whom he was of the eighteenth generation. His legends
all ascribe to him the power to work miracles from the hour of
his birth and some even give him the preternatural faculty while
yet unborn. An angel, it is told us, attended him at all times
to minister to his needs. He was early ordained into the priest-
hood and almost immediately thereafter retired to the Isle of Wight
ST. D AVI D
121
where for a time he led the life of an anchorite but in the mean-
time preparing himself for his ministry. Returning from the Isle
of Wight David first built a chapel at Glastonbury but later
founded many monasteries and a hermitage
and chapel at Lanthony. When the Pelagian
heresy sprang up a second time in Britain
the bishops held a Brevi in what is now
Cardiganshire, where David took a most
prominent part and for this he was made
Bishop of Caerleon but he soon transferred
the see to Menervia (now St. David's) then
a populous city where he died in 544.
An eminent English writer says of St.
David: "There is no doubt of the inesti-
mable services rendered by St. David to the
British church in those early days which
entitle him to a most distinguished place
in its annals." He is remembered in the " Triads" with Teilo and
Caturg, as one of the " three canonized saints of Britain," while
Giraldus terms him " a mirror and pattern to all, instructing both
by word and example ; excellent in his preaching but still more so
in his works." If the legends of St. David have been somewhat
" extravagantly embroidered" one can hardly
wonder since prior to the Reformation in the
old church at Sarum in England the following
collect was annually read in the service on
March ist : " Oh, God, who by thy angel didst
foretell Thy blessed Confessor, St. David, thirty
years before he was born, grant unto us, we
beseech Thee, that celebrating his memory, we
may, by his intercession, attain to joys ever-
lasting."
St. David was canonized by Pope Calixtus
II. about five hundred years after his death.
Though no mention is anywhere made of St.
David being at all musical his attribute on Clog sticks is always
an ancient harp doubtless selected because of his name. The two
given above were copied from English sticks of different dates.
122 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
MARCH 2d.
St, Ceadda, or Chad as the name is Anglicised, is honoured
to-day by both the Reformed and Roman Churches. He was a
brother of St. Cedd, Bishop of London, and of the two holy priests
Celin and Cymbal. When St. Wilfrid went to France to be con-
firmed Bishop of Northumbria (or York) he remained so long that
King Oswi in 666 named Chad as Bishop and he was so confirmed
by Wini, Bishop of Winchester and two British prelates. But
when Theodorus, Archbishop of Canterbury, came to judge the
matter he decided Chad's ordination irregular and the holy man at
once withdrew, later becoming the Bishop
of the Mercians and fixing his see at Litch-
field.
St. Chad is regarded as the missionary
who introduced Christianity among the East
Saxons. He was educated at the monastery
of Lindesfarne or Holy Island, of which he
became the bishop. When old age com-
pelled him to retire he settled with seven or
eight monks, near Litchfield, where he died
in 673 from the pestilence then afflicting the
land. When the old church where St. Chad
was buried fell in 1788, among the few relics of old days saved
was the ancient wood figure of St. Chad that is now kept in the
new church at Shrewsbury.
After his canonization St. Chad became the patron saint of
medicinal springs.
The emblem given above which marks St. Chad's Day upon the
Danish Clogs is supposed to represent a fruitful branch.
MARCH 3d
Is the festival of St. Cunegunda who was the daughter of Sigfrid,
Count of Luxembourg. She was when quite young betrothed to
Henry, Duke of Bavaria, whom she subsequently married. Prior
ST. CUNEGUNDA 123
to her marriage she had with the consent of Henry made a vow
of virginity, which was always faithfully kept. On the death of
Otho III., Emperor of Germany in 1002 Henry was chosen King
of Rome and was crowned at Mentz on June 6th of that year ;
while Cunegunda was crowned at Paderborn on August 10,
1 002 (St. Laurence Day), on which occasion she enriched the
churches of the city by many lavish gifts. Henry of Bavaria was
a soldier but above that — in his esteem — he was a Christian and
his devotion to the Church brought on a revolt among certain
powerful nobles who objected to the lavish gifts of both Henry
and his Empress for religious uses. This rebellion was quickly
quelled. In this love of the Church the two were most cordially
united. Together they founded and endowed the cathedral and
convent at Bamberg in Franconia where — I note in passing —
Henry was buried in 1024.
They also founded many other religious edifices both in Ger-
many and Italy. One was the work of Cunegunda herself that
at Cafungen (now Kaffungen) which she gave to the nuns of the
Order of St. Benedict. A base and wicked slander regarding
Cunegunda was at one time circulated that despite her vows of
virginity she had been unfaithful to her husband. Henry could
not and did not for a moment believe these accusations. Yet she
to vindicate her honour begged to be put to " trial by ordeal."
Much as Henry objected he at last gave his consent and in public
she "walked over burning ploughshares unharmed," a very com-
mon ordeal in those days. From that hour Henry's devotion and
the reverence he felt for his wife, true as both had been before
became unbounded. On the anniversary of the death of her hus-
band (August 10, 1024) she, in 1025, put aside her imperial robes
and had her beautiful hair, once her pride, cut off and she donned
the habit and veil of the Order of St. Benedict at Kaffungen,
which she had completed during the year. From that time until
her death March 3, 1040, her life was devoted to her duties as a
nun. She steadfastly refused every indulgence working with her
hands like her fellow sisters. Her body was laid beside that of her
loved husband at Bamberg. She was canonized by Pope Innocent
III. in 1200.
124 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
MARCH 4th.
This day is sacred to a most interesting character, Casimir,
Prince of Poland, the second son of Casimir III., king of Poland
and Elizabeth of Austria, a daughter of Albert II. of Austria.
Casimir's eldest brother, Uladislas, became king of Bohemia in
1471 and king of Hungary in 1490, while a younger brother, John
Albert, succeeded his father as king of Poland in 1492. It was by
no means want of opportunity that Casimir did not also sit upon an
earthly throne. The Palatines and other nobles of Hungary were
dissatisfied with Matthias Corvin, their king, and begged of the
King of Poland to place his son Casimir on the throne. He was
then only fifteen years of age and had almost from his infancy
been religiously inclined and had no taste for the offer but would
no doubt have been obliged to accept had not the differences
between the king and people been adjusted by Pope Sixtus IV.
who acted as mediator. Later he refused the crown of Hungary
bestowed on his brother long years afterward. Instead of seeking
these worldly honours, his entire life was given up to deeds of
kindness and acts of love in unostentatious privacy until his name
was the synonym for goodness though when he died in 1482 he
was but twenty-three years of age. He died at Vilna and was
there buried, but a portrait of him now hangs in the chapel of St.
Germains des Prez in Paris, which, by the way, was built by
John Casimir, king of Poland, the last of the family of Waza
who renounced his crown and died abbot of St. Germain.
MARCH 5th.
While both profane and ecclesiastical history accords most
justly to St. Patrick (of whom I shall speak on March i7th) the
honour of having founded the Christian faith in Ireland, it is also
true that for nearly a century before the advent of this noted saint
there were Christians scattered through the island and one of
these, St. Kiaran, or Kenerin (called by the Britons Piran), the
Church honours on this day, and whom the Irish style " the first-
born " of their saints. According to some he was a native of
ST. KIARAN 125
Ossory, while others claim Cork as his birthplace. Usher places
his birth about the year 352. His legend tells that having
received some imperfect information in regard to the Christian
faith he, when thirty years of age in or about 382, made a journey
to Rome to assure himself of its truth. After a long sojourn " in
the Holy City," where by Irish writers he is said to have been
ordained as a bishop he returned to Ireland " accompanied by
four holy clerks," whose names as given by these writers were
" Lugacius, Columban, Lugad and Cassan." Dr. Butler, how-
ever, says : " What John of Tinmouth affirms seems far more
probable, that he was one of the Twelve Apostles whom St.
Patrick consecrated bishops in Ireland to aid him in planting the
gospel in the island." Whichever statement is true he had
evidently begun his missionary labours before the advent of the
great man to whom Ireland owes her early and effectual teach-
ings. He built himself a cell near the water at Fuaran where a
town afterwards was built called Saigar, now from this saint
named Sier-keran. Here he converted to the faith not only his
own family but after giving to his mother " the religious veil "
appointed her to a cell or monastery near his own " called by the
Irish Ceall Lidain " ; her name having been Liadan. In his old
age he passed over into Cornwall where he led an eremitical life
near to the Severn Sea not far from Padstow where he died. A
tower was later built there which was called in his honour Piran's
in the Sands.
This day is also the festival of St. John Joseph of the Cross, one
of the later of the canonized saints of the Church, the bull for his
canonization having been promulgated on Trinity Sunday, May 26,
1839. He was born in 1654 on the island of Ischia, belonging
to the Kingdom of Naples and assumed the name of John Joseph
of the Cross in 1671, at the time of his taking his habit. He
was then but seventeen years old yet we soon see him as " Master
of Novices " and by 1690 promoted to the office of " Definitor."
In 1702 he rendered his Order a signal service with the Pontifi-
cate by which the Alcantarines in Italy were established in the
form of a province and the arduous duties of its government
126 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
forced upon our saint. Finally in 1722 the convent of St. Lucy
in Naples was made over to the Alcantarines to which John
Joseph retired spending the remainder of his life in good works
and where he died March 5, 1734.
MARCH 6th.
To-day is the festival of St. Colette, a carpenter's daughter of
Corbie in Picardy whose parents were ardent admirers of the good
St. Nicholas and in his honour christened their child Colette* which
is the diminutive of the saint's name. After the death of her
parents she took the vows and habit of the Third Order of St.
Francis called the Penitents, and three years later that of the
Mitigated Clares, called Urbanists. From her earliest entrance
upon her holy life her austerities were marked and severe and she
early resolved to make an effort to re-establish the primitive spirit
and practices of the Order. After visiting several convents she
made a journey to Nice in which city Benedict XIII., then hap-
pened to be. Apparently unaided save by her own strong pur-
pose to revive the rule and spirit of St. Francis, she received from
the Pope her nomination as " Superioress in General of the whole
Order of St. Clare with power to establish such regulations as she
thought to be conducive to God's honour." She foretold the
date of her death which occurred at Ghent oo March 6, 1447.
She was never canonized nor is her name mentioned in Roman
Martyrology, but Clement VIII., Paul V., Gregory XIII., and
Urban VIII. all approved an office in her honour by the whole
Franciscan Order as the "Blessed Colette ! "
MARCH 7th
Is the festival of St. Thomas of Aquino, a doctor of the Church,
a man who is most highly honoured, who died March 7, 1274, at
the famous Cistercian Abbey of Fossa Nuova in Terracina. The
translation of his relics to France at every point presented most
wonderful scenes proving the veneration in which he was held.
ST. PERPETUA
127
At Toulouse an hundred and fifty thousand people gathered to
receive the sacred relics, and the procession into the city was
headed by Louis, Duke of Anjou — brother of Charles V., and also
by the Archbishop of the see. St. Thomas was canonized by
Pope John XXII. in 1323 while Pope Pius V. in 1567, commanded
his festival to be kept equal with those of the " Four Doctors of
the Western Church."
This day is also the festival of St. Perpetua, a martyr at
Carthage under the persecution of Emperor Severus in 303 when
she, with her companions, won their crown of glory by their blood
shed for the faith.
St. Perpetua is one of the saints whose names was retained by
the Fathers of the Reformed church and which still has a place
in the Kalendar of the Church of England.
The martyrdom of Perpetua and her companions was a pecu-
liarly brutal affair even for those brutal times, and her fortitude
during her trials was beyond praise and won for
her commendation and reverence. She was thrown
into the amphitheatre and tossed by a wild cow
but when this had not entirely extinguished life she
was put to death in the " spoliarium " (the place
where the wounded were dispatched by young
gladiators) by the sword. But before her death
she had a wondrous vision of a ladder reaching
to Heaven though each rung was beset by spikes
and a dragon lying at the bottom upon whose head
she was obliged to tread before mounting the first
step. This vision is represented in Callot's images
and has been adopted by Clog Almanacs, though in art she is
usually shown with a wild cow standing before her.
MARCH 8th.
St. John, surnamed " of God," is one of the saints honoured by
the Church on this day. He was born in Portugal in 1495 °f
parents of the humblest class, and his early days were spent as a
128 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
shepherd of the Count of Oropeusa in Castile; but in 1522 he
became a soldier, serving in the wars between Spain and France,
then in the Hungarian war and lastly, when Charles V. was King
of Spain, against the Turks. Thus for fourteen years he lived in
camps and subjected to the temptations besetting a soldier. In
1536 when his troop was disbanded he once more took up his life
as a shepherd, in the service of a rich lady near Seville. Humble
as his parents were they had in his youth instilled into his mind
the right principles and even amid the debauchery of camp life the
licentiousness of his companions had at first disgusted him ; but,
alas, he was only human, and like many another, by slow degrees
fell but never to the depths of degradation which some of his com-
panions did. Now in the quiet of his pastoral occupations he
began to reflect upon his conduct and how he could by penance
and service regain what he felt he had lost. At last he resolved to
leave his present occupation and pass over into Africa there to
strive to succour and comfort the captive slaves — of whom just
then there were so many. At Gibraltar he met a Portuguese gen-
tleman who was banished to Barbary and John went with him into
exile serving him for two years without compensation, then return-
ing to Granada in Spain in 1538. It was here he first heard John
D'Avila, " The Apostle of Andalusia," preach and he set about the
fulfilment of his purpose of striving to redeem the sins of his past
life. From trading and other sources he seems to have accumu-
lated a little money. With this in 1540 he hired and furnished a
house in Granada, into which he brought such of the sick poor as
he found, tending them with his own hands and providing for
them as best he could. This effort came to the knowledge of the
Archbishop and to curtail a long and interesting story of not only
noble efforts in behalf of the sick but of reclaiming from vice many
a fallen one, of surmounting endless difficulties and not a little
opposition, until at last he evolved, through the aid of the Bishop
of Tuy, President of the Royal Court of Judicature of Granada, the
Order of Charity. John had no thought of founding a Religious
Order and it was not until six years after his death it really took
form and the religious vows were not introduced until 1570; but
practically it had been founded and he is the recognised
ST. JOHN OF GOD 129
" Founder." The name " John of God " was bestowed upon him
by the good Bishop of Tuy.
I wish I might tell something more of his work, of how the King
and princes at last came to vie with each other to aid him when he
came to Valladolid, and the honours bestowed upon him. It is
only one of the many stories that show how none of us are so
poor or helpless that if we but will we may do good.
John of God died on his knees before the altar on March 8,
1550. He was beatified by Urban VIII. in 1630 and canonized by
Alexander VIII. in 1690.
MARCH 9th
Is the festival of St. Gregory of Nyssa, Bishop and Confessor, a
younger brother of St. Basil the Great and the author of many
learned works still extant and which were republished in three
huge folios between 1615 and 1638. As a rhetorician and orator
he had few in his generation who were his equal. In youth he
had been highly educated and became a married man but later
resigned worldly honours and was ordained lector. In 372 he
was chosen Bishop of Nyssa, a city in Cappadocia, near the Lesser
Armenia. His eloquence made him a terror to the Arians, who at
length prevailed on Demosthenes, the Vicar or deputy governor of
the province, to banish him, but after the death of Valens in 378
the Emperor Gratian restored him to his see. Aside from his
learned writings Gregory of Nyssa, as he is usually termed, was
most noted for his determined opposition to the Arian heresy.
He died on January 10, 400, the date on which the Greeks have
always honoured him but the Latin Church has for ages kept his
festival on this 9th of March.
MARCH loth.
The Church this day holds in sacred memory the martyrdom
of perhaps as remarkable a body of men as ever testified to their
faith with their blood. They were Roman soldiers, brave and
130 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
fearless who knowing their duty, never failed to do it for they
belonged to " The Thundering Legion" so famous under Marcus
Aurelius, that Twelfth Legion, the flower of the army who were in
320 quartered in Armenia with Lysias as duke or general of the
army while Agricola was governor of the province. The latter, by
orders of the Emperor Licinius, promulgated his command that all
should sacrifice to the Roman gods. It was then these " Forty
Martyrs of Sebaste," as they are called in Roman Martyrology,
rose to the higher duty they owed to their faith holding it above
any they were bound by, as Roman soldiers. Thus it was they
appeared before Agricola telling him they were Christians and as
such could not obey the order, at the same time pointing to their
record as true, faithful soldiers of the empire. Agricola tried to
reason with them but without avail. Then they were rent with
iron hooks, scourged and cast into prison. After some days Lysias
who happened to be in Coesarea at the time returned, but no
promises of wealth or aught else could make them waver. It was
then Agricola conceived a horrid punishment for them. It was
intensely cold and close to the town was a pond which was then
frozen over and it was ordered they should be stripped naked and
compelled to stand on the ice. Yet of them all only one of their
number faltered, and, strangely, as he came forward to recant he
fell dead. When morning broke both those who had died during
the night from exposure and the living were alike cast upon a fire
and burned. These are the heroes whom the Church honours
this day.
MARCH nth.
Among others that are named this day in the Roman Kalendar
is St. ^Engus, Abbot of the monastery of Cluain-Edneach in
Ireland, and a bishop. Dr. Butler says : " It was then usual in
Ireland for the abbots of the chief monasteries to be made bishops.
^Engus was distinguished by the surname of Kele-De (Worshipper
of God) or what came to be known as the Culdees ; of whom we
read so much in early Scotch history. There has been a world of
ST. GREGORY THE GREAT 131
historical and polemic controversy over the origin of this word
Culdee. The Cele-De of Armagh Ireland) and the Colidee of
York, canons of the cathedral, seemingly were identical. In
Scotland the name first took the form of Keledio, almost the
same as that bestowed upon St. ^Engus, who for a time lived an
eremitical life, and this gives a slight reason for Burton's (the
Scotch historian) opinion that the word Culdee may have come
from the Celtic word Kill (a cell). But Dr. Reeves, the celebrated
Celtic etymologist, glosses the word Cele-De as " Spouse of God,"
which apparently settles the question of name. Important, how-
ever, as the Culdees appear in the ecclesiastical history of Scot-
land, it would seem as though they were not under an episcopal
hierarchy like the secular side of the church. That they married
is patent. The gracious Duncan, who married the daughter of
Malcolm II., was the son of Cronan or Crinan, Abbot of the
Culdees of Dunkeld. Yet these Culdees were monks and
evidently under canonical rule by the Roman Church just as our
St. yEngus was whose title led me into this digression. St. ^Engus
is especially noted for having written several books on .the Irish
Saints of the church and for compiling " a longer and shorter Irish
martyrology." He died at Desert y£ngus, a famous Irish monas-
tery named for him, about the year 824.
MARCH 1 2th
Is esteemed by the Roman Church as a festival of more than
usual importance, as it is that of Gregory I., " The Great," who
sat in the pontifical chair from 590 to 604.
There have been popes of every shade of human character but
Gregory the Great is one distinguished by his modesty, disinter-
estedness and sincere religious zeal, tempered by a toleration
which could only spring from pure benevolence. The son of a
Roman Senator, with high mental gifts and all the accomplish-
ments of his age, he was drawn early into prominent position but
always against his will. He would fain have continued to be an
obscure monk or a missionary but his qualities were such that at
132 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
length even the popedom was thrust upon him (on the death of
Pelagius II. in 590). On this occasion he wrote to the sister of
the emperor : " Appearing to be outwardly exalted I am really
fallen. My endeavours were to banish corporeal objects from my
mind that I might spiritually behold heavenly joys. ... I am
come into the depths of the sea, and the tempest hath drowned
me."
In exercising the functions of his high station Gregory, while he
exhibited great firmness, it was always tempered by mildness and
forbearance and he remembered that from his position he was
" the father of the sick and needy." With him to relieve the poor
was the first of Christian graces. He devoted a large proportion
of his revenue and a vast amount of personal care to this object.
He in a manner took the entire charge of the poor upon his own
hands. He removed their necessities with so much sweetness
and affability as to spare them the confession of receiving alms ;
the old men he out of deference, called his fathers. He often
entertained several of them at his own table. He kept by him an
exact catalogue of the poor called by the ancients " matriculae "
and he liberally provided for the necessities of each.
It was this Gregory of whom (before he attained his great
dignity) the well-known" story is told of seeing certain slaves in
the market asked who they were and from what country they
came ; and on being told they were " Angli," he was so impressed
by their beauty of person that he cried out " Verily Angeli."
His one great hope and ambition from that time was to become a
missionary to the heathen of Britain and he once actually started
on his journey thither when on the third day he was recalled to
Rome by the Apostolic Father. Missionaries, however, thanks to
Gregory's influence were shortly thereafter sent to Britain.
Gregory during his pontificate was a prolific writer. Among
his productions there are extant forty homilies upon the Gospels ;
twenty-two on Ezekiel ; not to speak of others which fill four
large folio volumes and are highly prized by Roman ecclesiastics.
He was one of the " Four Great Doctors of the Latin Church "
and next to St. Jerom the most popular, and therefore he is so
often presented in art singly. In these pictures he bears the tiara
ST. NICEPHORUS 133
of the Pope and the crosier with the double cross and the dove his
special attribute. A legend tells that John the Deacon who was
St. Gregory's secretary declared that as the saint sat writing, the
Holy Spirit, in the form of a Dove, sat upon his shoulder. The
legends told of St. Gregory are numerous and touching in their
pathos. Especially so is the one often referred to as " The
Supper of St. Gregory," which has been made the subject of
several noted works of art.
Personally, St. Gregory is said to have been tall, corpulent and
of a swarthy complexion with jet black hair but having a thin
beard. He presented his portrait with others of the family to the
monastery of St. Andrew which he founded, and which now is
the Church of San Gregorio in Rome of which Mrs. Jameson
wrote of that view from the " Garden of Sta Slivia " so many of
us remember :
" To stand here on the summit of the flight of steps which
leads to the portal, and look across to the ruined palace of the
Caesars, makes the mind giddy with the rush of thoughts. There
before us, the Palatine Hill — pagan Rome in the dust ; here
the little cell a few feet square where slept in sackcloth the man
who gave the last blow to the power of the Caesars, and first set
his foot as sovereign on the cradle and capital of their greatness."
A volume would hardly suffice to recount all that one would
wish to write of this remarkable man and therefore I must let this
meagre and unsatisfactory account pass as it is written.
MARCH 1 3th.
St. Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, is one of those
whom the Latin Church honoured this day and who first came into
notice after Constantine and Irene ascended the throne and gave
to Christians protection from the persecution they had suffered
under Constantine Copronymus. Nicephorus had early attracted
the attention of the emperor and was elevated to the dignity of
secretary. He distinguished himself by his zeal against the Icono-
clasts and was made secretary to the second Council of Nice. Tn
134 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
806 he was chosen Patriarch of Constantinople and was noted for
his unwearied effort to restore the old-time manners and teaching
of the early Fathers, especially in regard to the reverence of
images, claiming that the Iconoclasts were inconsistent when they
venerated the figure of the cross and the book of the four Gospels
but condemned like honour paid to the images of Christ ; using
the same argument which had so often been put forward, that :
" For these eight hundred years, since the time of Christ, there
had been pictures of Him and He had been honoured in them."
In 813 Leo the Armenian, former Governor of Natolia, became
emperor and being an Iconoclast encouraged his soldiers to mal-
treat an image of Christ on a cross on the brazen gate of the city
and ordered it removed. The protests against this act and subse-
quent trial of St. Nicephorus by a court of Iconoclast bishops
resulted in his condemnation to exile and deposition from office.
He died in exile on June 2d, 828. His body was by order of
Empress Theodora, brought back with great pomp and ceremony
on March I3th, 846. This day was therefore selected on which
to commemorate his memory.
MARCH I4th.
St. Maud or Mathildis, queen of Germany, is to-day most espe-
cially honoured in that country. In older days the names Maud,
Mathildis, Matilda and Mathilda were in England and on the Con-
tinent used synonymously. The wife of Henry I. of England was
styled Maud or Matilda as the writer happened to choose. In
speaking of St. Henry so much of the story of the life of St. Maud
has been told, how from their cradles they had been playmates and
lovers, that little now need be added save a few words of eulogy
of which not many women of her rank are more deserving. Her
entire life outside of the beautiful domestic circle had but one great
purpose in view, to visit, comfort and teach the poor, the sick and
the ignorant. When at the moment of her husband's death she
was at the altar in prayer for him, she saw by the eyes of those
about her that he had already gone to his reward, she rose hum-
LONGINUS 135
bly bowing to the Divine will. Then in token of her resolution
she cut from her garments the jewels she wore and gave them to
the priest to be disposed of for the poor. From that hour her
remaining life was a succession of noble deeds of charity and in
the use of her wealth to build and endow churches, hospitals and
monasteries. Of the latter it is told that in the one at Poldeu in
the Duchy of Brunswick she maintained 3,000 monks. Indeed
the charities were only limited by a lack of knowledge as to where
they were most needed. She not only gave of her wealth but
her personal service was at all times added to enhance the value
by her example of perfect self-sacrifice.
She died March 14, 968 and her relics still rest at Quedlinbourg.
MARCH 1 5th,
In certain old English and German Kalendars there appears a
name not to be found in either Latin or Greek Martyrology, named
in the Old English Longinus and who according to mediaeval
legends was the centurion who under orders of Pontius Pilate
pierced our Saviour's side with a spear. This strange legend also
says: "This man was blind " — but fails to enlighten us how a
blind man could have been a centurion, or why he was chosen for
such a purpose ; but adds that as the " blood and water " flowed
from Christ's wounds, " some drops fell upon the eyes of this
soldier and his sight was miraculously restored," and still further
attributing to him the words recorded by SS. Matthew and Mark,
as made by a centurion at the death of our Lord : " Truly this
man was the Son of God." Then follows an account of how he,
Longinus, at once affiliated with the Apostles and became " an
active soldier of the faith." Soon we are told Longinus was
arrested and brought before Octavius, the prefect, when he at once
confessed himself a Roman soldier and a convert to Christianity.
They then the legend continues discussed Paganism vs. Christian-
ity; only resulting in Longinus being ordered into the hands of the
tormentors. These torments were borne uncomplainingly until at
last a curious compromise was made to which Octavius con-
136 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
sented that Longinus might work his will upon the pagan idols
and if he successfully overcame them, then the pagans should
desert their gods and become Christians.
In due season Longinus " broke all their idols in pieces and
trampled over them," but as the Devils were fleeing from them the
old soldier stopped them and demanded of them their secret.
Then they too confessed the power of God, and that they sought
refuge in the idols as a place secure from having the name of
Christ invoked upon them or the " sign of the Cross " made upon
them. All this did not save poor Longinus from death for Octa-
vius feared the Roman power. Yet the story tells in the end that
even Octavius later became a convert. "These things," the
legend closes, " were acted in the city of Cassarea of Cappadocia
on the ides of March, under Octavius the Prefect."
St. Abraham, whose festival the Church keeps this day, is
another example of the fascination the life of a Hermit and Recluse
had for so many in the early centuries of the Church. Abraham
came from a wealthy Mesopotamian family. Of his own free will
he married a woman whom he greatly admired. But the hour the
wedding feast ended, he announced to his bride his resolution to
lead an eremitical life and at once retired to a cell near Edessa
where his friends found him after searching during seventeen
days. He was not a priest but he told them he desired to spend
his life in solitude and in secret adoration of God. No pleas of
any kind availed and his friends were obliged to leave him in his
cell where he remained for fifty years except once when the Bishop
persuaded him to act as a missionary to a country town near
Edessa which was given over to paganism. In this work our
recluse was eminently successful but as soon as it was completed
he returned to his cell. Through his friends he distributed in
charity the revenues of the vast estates his parents had left him.
A brother of Abraham who died shortly after the return of the
recluse had left to his care his only daughter. For her Abraham
built a cell near his own and placed her there teaching her his
doctrines of retirement and devotion. The girl soon wearied of
this life and the legend tells that under the seductions of a wily,
ST. JULIAN OF CILICIA 137
wicked monk she fell and went to the city where she led a life of
infamy, until at last to reclaim her if possible Abraham once
more for awhile abandoned his cell and sought her out. With
not a little difficulty he at length gained her consent to return
with him where during the fifteen years of her remaining life she
spent her time in penance and prayer. Abraham died five years
before his niece, in or about 360. His name appears in all the
early Latin, Greek and Coptic Kalendars ; while that of St. Mary
his niece is found only in those of the Greeks.
MARCH i6th
Is the festival of St. Julian of Cilicia. Born of a senatorian family
in Anazarbus, he became a minister of the gospel, but under the
persecutions of Dioclesian he, like so many thousand others, was
made to suffer and prove his faith. While none escaped from the
brutal torments of those edicts, Julian was called on to undergo a
series of torments which it would seem only fiends could invent.
He chanced to fall under the orders of a judge, who knowing his
character, by a system of refined cruelty had him daily for a whole
year dragged through the streets of the cities of Cilicia as a base
malefactor, to be scoffed and jeered at by the populace. When
threats of torture were added to this disgrace, and lavish promises
were made of wealth and civic honour if he would yield and wor-
ship the idols, had all proved vain and unavailing, to quote from
his legend : " The bloody executioners had torn his flesh, furrowed
his sides, laid bare his bones and his bowels exposed to view,
scourges, fire and the sword were used to torment him." When
at last the fiends saw his life was waning and human nature could
endure no more, this judge, as if to surpass all former cruelties,
caused this martyr to be sewed up in a sack containing " scor-
pions, serpents and vipers," after which he was cast into the sea
at JEgea. But the sea gave up this horrid sack and some of the
faithful recovered the sacred relics, which at last were conveyed
to Antioch.
138 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
MARCH 1 7th
Is the festival of the most noted saint of Ireland, St. Patrick.
Probably no man ever lived over whom so many battles have been
fought as to where his birthplace was. From a carefully trans-
lated edition of the Confessions of St. Patrick, annexed to Miss
Cusack's " Life of St. Patrick," and generally accepted by ecclesi-
astics as authority, it seems certain that " Patricius" was born of
Christian parents at Bannavem of Tabernia, a Roman provincial
village in Britain. St. Patrick also proves he was of gentle birth,
for in his Confessions he says his father was a " decurio," that is
one of the council or magistracy of a Roman town. As near as
we can learn he was born about the year 372 and until he was
sixteen lived the simple life of a farmer's son. Then an event not
uncommon in those days happened to him for he was captured by
pirates and sold into Irish slavery where for some years he was
employed as a swineherd on the Sleamish mountains in County
Antrim. He once escaped but was recaptured. His second
attempt was successful and he reached his native land. He had
during his captivity learned the Irish language and after his escape
a vision warned him to return to Ireland as a missionary but
before doing so some of his biographers state he travelled into
Gaul and Italy and received from Pope Celestine in 432 his Apos-
tolic benediction. In his Confessions Patrick does not tell how or
where he was consecrated as bishop but that he exercised the
powers and functions of that office is clear while his authority to
do so was never doubted. Yet his Confessions evidently written
toward the close of his life seem to infer he had been serving as a
missionary many years before he was consecrated. These Con-
fessions Dr. Skene, the eminent Scotch historiographer, takes
pains to assert are in all respects authentic and reliable but adds
that at a later period " this simple narrative became incrusted with
a mass of traditional, legendary and fictitious matter."
Of St. Patrick's life work in " lerne " (Ireland), space cannot be
given to speak, in detail ; though we know his principal enemies
were the Druid priests who then held sway. There were also
magicians, the " Magi," or " Druadh " who acted as physicians and
ST. PATRICK 139
as such their influence was unbounded. From a metrical life of
St. Patrick attributed to " Fiacc of Sleibhte," we learn :
" He preached three-score years
The Cross of Christ to the Tuatha of Feni ;
In the Tuatha of Erin there was darkness,
The Tuatha adored the Side."
From the Book of Armagh we learn the Side, or Sidhe, were
"gods of the earth, phantoms," mysterious beings who were sup-
posed to dwell alike in heaven or on earth, in the sea, the sky, the
rivers, mountains and valleys, at will. Spirits to be dreaded and
conciliated, who were to be worshipped and invoked both by
themselves and through the natural objects in which they dwelt.
This was the secret cause of the fear that the people felt and
their reverence for the sanctity of the Druid oak and stone circles
we so constantly read of in early English, Scotch and Irish history.
But I must not venture into this interesting story of Druidisrn.
Still we may well believe nothing but the power of God, delegated
to St. Patrick, could have overcome the dangers and difficulties
these Druid priests interposed in the holy man's path. Of the
endless number of miracles ascribed to St. Patrick only a volume
would suffice to tell them. That of his driving the snakes out of
Ireland is too patent for repetition. Another that is duly vouched
for in his " Legendary Life," is not as well known when he made
a fire out of ice and snowballs :
" Saint Patrick, as in legends told,
The morning being very cold,
In order to assuage the weather,
Collected bits of ice together ;
Then gently breathed upon the pyre,
When every fragment blazed on fire."
Of the well known legend in regard to the shamrock having
been used by St. Patrick to illustrate the Unity of the Trinity, there
is little doubt ; still less as to its fitness as an emblem but it is
certainly a curious coincidence if nothing more that the trefoil in
Arabic is called " shamrakh " and was held sacred in Iran as em-
blematical of the Persian Triads.
I may not enter on the mooted question of the date of St.
Patrick's death which has been placed in two different years, 464
140 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and 493. Mr. Skene devotes a great number of pages to show
that this discrepancy comes through an error in regard to the
length of his Irish captivity. Dr. Butler and most authorities
place it in 464. Phillips' Biographical Dictionary revised by
Weitenkamp, places it in 466.
As the birthplace of St. Patrick has been disputed so has that of
his burial. But the general evidence indicates that he was
buried at Downpatrick and that the remains of St. Columba and
St. Bridget were laid beside him according to the old monkish
Leonine distich :
" In Burgo Dunp, tumulo tumulantur in uno,
Brigida, Patricius, atque Columba pius."
Which may be thus rendered :
" On the hill of Down, buried in one tomb,
Were Bridget and Patricius, with Columba the pious."
MARCH 1 8th.
St. Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem, is the most noted of the
saints honoured by the Roman Church this day both for his
sanctity and his wonderful writings but even more so for his
gallant struggle against the heresies and schisms which had crept
into the Christian Church, the chief among them being Arianism.
But I must leave unsaid what is due to the learning and holy life
of St. Cyril who died in 386 and is honoured by both the Greek
and Latin Churches on this day.
St. Edward, King of England, who has a place both in that
of the Roman Martyrology and the Church of England has his
festival this day. The old story of his assassination at Corfe
Castle is far too trite to repeat again in full for it has been told in
every English history. The unfortunate king was by order of his
mother-in-law, buried in unhallowed ground at Wareham but at
once, most wonderful sights began to appear about his tomb and
ST. JOSEPH 141
marvellous miracles were performed. " Then lights shone from
above ; there the lame walked ; there the dumb resumed his
faculty of speech ; there every malady gave wey to health," are the
words of that quaint old Saxon chronicler, William of Malmesbury.
From this resting place Edward's relics were translated three
years after his death, in 978, to the monastery of Shaftesbury.
MARCH
Is the festival of St. Joseph, the husband of the Virgin Mary.
As far back as the traditions of the Christian Church extend
we find the name of Joseph honoured as a saint. The one simple
fact of his having been chosen as the guardian of the Virgin and
her Divine Son is alone enough to justify the esteem in which the
Fathers of the Early Church held him. It was not until the bulls
of Pope Gregory XV. in 1621, and Urban VIII. 1642, that this
festival became obligatory. The Syrians and other Eastern
churches held this festival on July 29th but the Western church
observed it on this igth day of March.
Outside of what is told in Holy Writ there is little of an authen-
tic character known of Joseph. The legend of the Virgin and her
marriage with Joseph given in the " Protevangelion " lies before
me as I write, but it is too elaborate for transcribing here. When
the priest Zacharius was directed " by an angel " to assemble
together " all the widowers among the people " from whom was
to be selected the spouse of Mary, each was commanded to bring
his " rod," or staff, and Joseph came with the rest. When he
appeared before the priest and presented his rod " lo ! a dove
issued out of it — a dove dazzling white as snow, and after settling
on his (Joseph's) head, flew away to heaven."
The time of Joseph's death is a mooted point. Some, on what
ground I am unable to say, put the date at the time Jesus Christ
was eighteen years old. A crutched staff is the usual attribute of
Joseph but I find none upon any of the Clog sticks I have seen.
In art Joseph carries a wallet and a pilgrim's staff. His dress is a
gray tunic and a saffron mantle.
H2 SAINTS AND FESTIVAL'S
MARCH 2oth.
Few of my readers who have visited Melrose Abbey, Scotland,
will have had told them the legend of " Muilros," the old Melrose
and its famous Saint Cuthbert, whom the Church honours to-day.
He was a Northumbrian shepherd lad born near the old monastery
to whom as he watched his flock at night, " angels came and
talked with him," a legend full of material fora poet's idyl though
the truth is hardly less beautiful. For the shepherd lad came at
last to enter the Monastery of Muilros as a novice where St. Aidan
had been prior. None ever claimed for Cuthbert wondrous learn-
ing, but he had in him that which was better, " the beauty of holi-
ness." When the time came he went forth from the old monastery
as one inspired, wandering far away into mountainous regions
deemed almost inaccessible and by his magnetism of voice and
manner won the hearts and love of those wild, untamed people
and though he became the Prior of Muilros and Bishop of Lindis-
farne it is as a preacher and a missionary that his name, even now
after more than twelve centuries are gone, is held in loving rever-
ence in the " country-side " where he laboured and on the island of
Fame, where he died in 687. The story of his relics is a long and
most strange one until at last they were recovered from the Danes
in the XI. century still as fresh and uncorrupted as at the hour of
death.
By turning to September 4th of this volume the reader will find
another and more extended notice of this saint.
MARCH 2ist.
The Roman Church this day honours a saint who is also one
whose name was retained by the Reformed church, St. Benedict
or Bennett as he is at times called, Patriarch of the Western Monks,
and founder of the celebrated Benedictine Order. As the father
of Western monarchism and the great and durable influence he
exerted both in England and upon Northern Continental Europe,
it seems almost idle to try to sum up his history in the few lines I
ST. BENEDICT
am compelled to do. He was born at Norcia in Umbria, A. D.
480. He began his studies at Rome but being disgusted with the
world resolved to leave it and went into retirement in the mountains
of Subiaco when he was scarcely
fourteen years old. There meet-
ing with a monk of some neigh-
bouring community he received
from him the religious habit and
became remarkable for austerity
and piety. It was on Mount
Cassino that he founded his first
monastery and bound the monks
by those rules which afterward
became so popular. It is re-
lated that he would often roll
himself in a heap of briars as a
means of self-mortification. St.
Gregory tells us that the Goths
set fire to his cell which burned
around him without doing him
the least hurt and that they then
threw him into a hot oven
closely stopping it up but upon
coming the next day they found
him safe neither his flesh being ST. BENEDICT.
scorched nor his clothes singed.
The early Anglo-Saxon monks led a very loose life, to apply no
more severe term. It was St. Dunstan who restored the strict rule
of St. Benedict and his Order.
MARCH 22d.
Mid-Lent Sunday or the fourth Sunday in Lent, is in England
universally called
" MOTHERING SUNDAY."
This title came from one of the oldest and most rigidly observed
of the earlier customs in England but long since obsolete though
H4 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the name still clings to the day. On this day it was the custom for
children, no matter what their age might be to pay a formal visit
to their parents, but most especially the mother ; at which time
they carried with them a present of cakes called " Simnel Cakes,"
and the visit was termed : " Going A-Mothering." Upon the
occasion the mother bestowed upon her child her blessing. The
genial Herrick, in a canzonet addressed to Dianeme, says :
" I'll to thee a simnel bring,
'Gainst thou go a-mothering ;
So that, when she blesses thee,
Half that blessing thou'lt give me."
But the use of " Simnel Cake," was not confined to this gift
brought to the mother of the family. It was almost a universal
custom to make these cakes during Lent, at Easter and Christmas.
They were a very rich sort of " plum-cake, with plenty of candied
lemon-peel and other good things " entering into their composition.
After they were made they were tied up in a cloth, boiled for several
hours then brushed over with a coating of egg and sugar and baked
so that when ready the outer crust was almost as hard as wood.
They were sold at every " Bake-Shop." It was also an old French
custom to make these cakes with a figure of Christ or the Virgin
Mary.
The name Simnel is supposed to be derived from the Latin
" simila," fine flour of the choicest quality.
This day is observed at Carthage in honour of St. Deogratias.
In 439 Genseric, the Arian King of the Vandals, captured Car-
thage inflicting many cruelties upon the Christians, and banished
their Bishop Quodvultdeus and a large number of others, and it
was not until 454, that another orthodox prelate was allowed in
Carthage. That year St. Deogratias was made Archbishop. In the
meantime Genseric had plundered Rome and carried off from
many places innumerable captives into Africa, where the Moors
and Vandals shared them. As soon as Deogratias was installed
he not only sold everything of his own but all the gold and silver
vessels of the church and began the redemption of these captives.
He also personally laboured in this humane service until 457, liter-
ST. I REN jE US 145
ally worn out by his arduous work, he died, on March 22d. It
is for this the Church honours him to-day ; though the old Car-
thage Kalendars name his festival for Jannary 5th.
MARCH 23d.
The Church this day remembers St. Alphonsus Turibius, a
Spaniard by birth from the Kingdom of Leon. After passing
through the varied gradations necessary for preparing him for the
important position Turibius was named as Archbishop of Lima
and sent to Peru to care for the infant Church, then struggling
for existence in that far off country. His story is almost the same
as that of all those early labourers in the missionary fields of both
North and South America. Travelling on foot through trackless
wildernesses, suffering for food, shelter and raiment, yet always
without complaint or a regret for the wealth and splendour of his
early life until after twenty-five years of arduous work, worn out
in the service of Christ he died at Santa, a town distant an hun-
dred and ten leagues from Lima, on March 23d, 1606, at the age
of sixty-eight years. He was beatified by Innocent XI. in 1659
and canonized in 1726 by Benedict XIII., while Benedict XIV.
makes especial mention of many miracles wrought through his
intercession.
MARCH 24th
Commemorates the martyrdom of St. Irenasus, Bishop of Sirmium,
the capital of a part of Pannonia. It is now a village twenty-two
leagues from Buda in Hungary. The far reaching power of Dio-
clesian can hardly be better illustrated than it is by the case of Ire-
nasus. We are apt to think of these persecutions as confined to
Rome and Palestine but there was no quarter of the Roman em-
pire that escaped. It was so with our saint, far away in a quiet
hamlet teaching Christ's loved lessons and doing good to all as
his hands found the opportunity. His is but a repetition of the oft
told tale. A refusal to worship idols, a farce of a trial, condemna-
146 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
tion to death. Then he was beheaded and his body thrown into
the river.
MARCH 25th.
THE ANNUNCIATION.
This day is held in like reverence by the Latin, Greek and Re-
formed Churches everywhere, as the day when the Angel brought
the happy tidings to the Blessed Virgin Mary of the Incarnation of
the Son of God as told in the Gospel of St. Luke I., 28.
The antiquity of this festival is un-
questioned for among the sermons of
St. Augustine or Austin (who died
August 28, 430) often called " The
Greatest of the Fathers," are two upon
this festival and in one of these he
says : " According to ancient tradition
this mystery was completed on the
25th of March." At least we know
that from the V. century this has been the date upon which the
solemn festival has been celebrated for Pope Gelasius I., in 492,
mentions the fact. The tenth council of Toledo, in 656, calls the
solemnity " The Festival of the Mother of God." Indeed at all
times and in all ages the day and the festival have been devoutly
reverenced by all branches of the Christian Church.
The illustration here given is the one found upon English sticks
to mark the day and is not intended as the attribute of the Virgin.
In representations of the Annunciation the Virgin Mary is shown
kneeling or seated at a table reading. The lily (her emblem) is
usually placed between her and the Angel Gabriel who holds in
one hand a sceptre surmounted by a fleur-de-lis on a lily stalk ;
generally a scroll is proceeding from his mouth with the words
" Ave Maria gratia plena " and sometimes the Holy Spirit is repre-
sented as a dove descending towards the Virgin.
In England this day is usually called " Lady Day " and in France
" Notre Dame de Mars."
ST. LUDGER 147
MARCH 26th
Is the festival of St. Ludger, Bishop of Munster, and the Apostle
of Saxony. The early life of Ludger may be briefly told. Born in
Friesland in 743 he was the son of a nobleman of the first rank.
At his own request when young, he became the pupil of Gregory
who succeeded St. Boniface in the see of Utrecht and from him he
received the cleric tonsure. Readers, however, should remember
that this was a common custom among students at monastic
schools in those early days, and by no means meant that they were
either under holy vows or in holy orders. As an ardent student
and desirous of widening his education, Ludger, after leaving the
school of Gregory, went to the famous school at York, England,
then under that celebrated teacher, Alcuin. Here he spent four
and a half years in the then customary study of ecclesiastical litera-
ture and the ancient languages. Shortly after 776 he returned to
Utrecht and was ordained to the priesthood when Alberic, succes-
sor of Gregory, sent him to his native Friesland to missionate
among the pagans of that country ; but the ravages of the pagan
Saxons at length drove him out. When however, in 787 Charle-
magne overcame the Saxons, conquered Friesland and the coast of
the Germanic ocean as far as Denmark, our saint saw the way open
for his return to his missionary work and it was through his efforts
that the Saxons in Friesland and in the province of Sudergou (now
called Westphalia) were converted to the Christian faith. Thus he
was able to found the celebrated monastery of Werden in La
Mark, twenty-nine miles from Cologne. From this he gained the
title of the " Apostle of Saxony." Ludger would gladly have
rested at his monastery but in 802 Hildebald, Archbishop of
Cologne, drew him from his retirement and ordained him Bishop
of Mimigardeford, a city whose name was later changed to Mun-
ster. Five cantons of Friesland were also joined to his diocese.
His strict rules drew down upon him the enmity of the more
lax of his clergy, who brought accusations against him before the
Emperor Charlemagne. But he easily proved his faithfulness to
the church and his office. Ludger was favoured by a singularly
clear gift of prophecy. At a time when such an event was the
148 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
last thing to be dreamed of, he foretold the invasion of the Nor-
mans from Denmark and Norway and of the ravages they would
make in the French empire. So, too, he foretold his own death on
March 26, 809.
MARCH 27th.
In the story of the life of the Hermit St. John of Egypt whom
the Church honours this day we have a picture of one of the
earliest of the many holy men who adopted an eremitical life ; at
the same time presenting some curious features. John was born
about 305, of a parentage from the lower class, and was a carpen-
ter by trade until he was twenty-five years of age. Then im-
pelled by a desire for a better — i. e., a holier life — he placed
himself under the guidance of a venerable anchoret who, to teach
him implicit obedience, imposed on him the " seemingly ridiculous
task of watering a dead dry stick as if it had been a living plant."
This Rufinus in his second book of the lives of the fathers, tells us
John did with fidelity and unquestioning. He lived thus with his
mentor for twelve years learning the lessons of humility and sub-
mission to God. After the old anchoret died John spent three or
four years in neighbouring monasteries but his love for the life of
a hermit had so won his heart that when he was about forty years
of age he selected a rock near Lycopolis and erected for himself
a cell. This he walled in save for one small window through
which he received his necessary supplies. On certain days he al-
lowed persons to converse with him provided they were men, as
he never spoke to or looked on a woman ; the rest of his time
was spent in prayer and devotion.
Like St. Ludger he had the gift of prophecy, though he exercised
it sparingly. One prophecy stands on record. Theodosius the
Elder was attacked by the tyrant Maximus ; emboldened by his
success in 383 against Gratian, in 387 dethroning Valentinian.
When Theodosius consulted John he prophesied his success, and
upon this the Emperor marched into the West, crossed the Alps
and took the tyrant in Aquelia, the soldiers cutting off Maximus'
ST. GONTRAN 149
head. He also foretold many other events regarding the Empire
all of which were fulfilled. Many miraculous powers were attrib-
uted to him such as reading the unspoken thoughts of those who
came to him as was the case recorded by Dr. Butler, when, a short
time prior to his death, the Bishop of Helenopolis came to him.
John of Egypt died near the close of 394. " Probably," says
Dr. Butler, " on the xyth of October, on which day the Copths or
Egyptian Christians keep his festival, but Roman and other Latin
Martyrologies mark it on March 27th."
MARCH 28th
Is sacred in the Roman Church to St. Sixtus III., Pope, who was
raised to the pontifical chair in 432 and died on this day in 440.
It is also the festival of St. Gontran, king of Orleans and a grand-
son of Clovis I. He was especially notable for having in those
days when "might was right " governed his kingdom rather on
the principles laid down in the Gospels than by the universal
tyranny of his day, a man whose life and conduct kept even pace
with his profession as a Christian. He was very strict in punish-
ing offenders against the laws but to those who only offended
against himself he was lenient and forgiving. During his last
years he was almost a recluse amid the courtly pageant that
surrounded him, spending all the time he could take from the
cares of state in prayer and penance. A just and upright king
living in such an age deserves mention. He died on March 28,
593 when 68 years of age after a reign extending a little over
thirty-one years, and marked as one of the bright spots in early
French history.
To show the bitter antagonism of the Huguenots to Romanism
in the XVI. century it is recorded they dug up the relics of St.
Gontran after a peaceful rest of nearly a thousand years and
scattered their dust to the winds to satisfy their fury.
150 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
MARCH 29th.
PASSION SUNDAY.
This Sunday which immediately precedes Palm Sunday is the
beginning of the most solemn part of the Lenten season, it being
that which is devoted to the commemoration of the terrible
sufferings which our Saviour was called upon to undergo before
that memorable day upon Calvary ; the Day of Days, never to be
forgotten by Christians. It, therefore, has been most appropriately
called Passion Sunday as the week is also termed Passion Week
though in some of the early menologies it was identified (incor-
rectly) with Holy Week. Among early Christians on this day
when in every orthodox church images of not only our Lord
Christ were set up, but also those of the apostles and other saintly
personages when these images were all invariably draped with
violet — a custom still observed in the Roman Church — reference
being thereby made to the words of the Gospel — for this day in
the Liturgy of the Roman Church — of John vill., 59 : " Then
took they up stones to cast at Him ; but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple, going through the midst of them and so
passed by." It is impossible to trace the origin of this custom
though we know it is very ancient.
In connection with the celebration of Passion Sunday and Pas-
sion Week it may not be uninteresting to speak of a few of the
emblems used by the early Christians to designate the Passion of
Our Lord.
These are very numerous. In my own limited collection I have
fully fifty combinations. As an illustration ; in the celebration of
the " Mass of St. Gregory " in olden days it was customary to dis-
play upon the altar of the church " The Cross, the Three Nails,
the Spear, the Sponge, the Pillar and Cords, the two Scourges, the
three Dice, the Thirty Pieces of Silver, the Hammer and Pincers,
the Ladder, the Sword, the Lantern and the three boxes of Spice
for embalming." (From " Die Attribute der Hallingen," Hanover,
1843). While the crosses used varied in form it is a fact worthy
of notice that on them there was found no direct allusion to the
Crucifixion or among them anything akin to what we now call
EMBLEMS OF PASSION 151
" a Crucifix." There have been many explanations of this marked
omission, the most satisfactory being that the presenting of our
Saviour as crucified would have given the pagans an opportunity
to taunt the Christians. Whatever may have been the reason, it
is authoritatively stated that prior to the VI. century no example
of the crucifix had been discovered save in one
single instance and that even in the VIII. cen-
tury these examples are rare, but in the Middle
Ages they became frequent.
The first of the emblems of Christ's Passion
are the two swords, that of the Apostle and of
St. Peter, in form usually as in the illustration.
In many early paintings the Ear of Malchus is also shown.
These shields are copied from the " Poppyheads " in Cumnor
Church, Berk's, England, XIV. century edifice, showing the
Hammer, Nails and
Pincers in the first,
the Five Wounds
in the second, the Lad-
der, Spear and Reed
with a Sponge in the third, and the Purse, Cock and seamless gar-
ment in the fourth.
" The Agony " is usually illustrated
by a chalice from which a cross is
seen to rise. This cross is always the
Latin Cross, the recognized " Cross
of Suffering," though some artists
use the cup with a contraction of the I. H. C,
in place of the cross as the emblem of " The
Agony."
The Betrayal of Jesus Christ is represented
by eight emblems, always, however, used in
combination, viz., the Sword, the Club, the
Torch, the Lantern, the Ear, the Cords, the
Thirty Pieces of Silver and the Head of Judas.
Only five of these are usually combined or to
i suit artistic taste, frequently but two as in
t
152 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
illustration, of the Head of Judas and the Thirty Pieces of Silver
arranged around it.
The emblems of Our Lord's Condemnation in the Common Hall
are divided into seven numbers to separately tell of His great suf-
fering. They consist of the Ewer and Basin used by Pilate, the
Rope and the Pillar to which Christ was bound, the Scourge, the
Scarlet or Purple Robe, the Crown of Thorns and the Reed.
Separate combinations rule in the use of these as shown in the two
illustrations given below which my readers can easily interpret for
themselves. Yet quite often these emblems are used singly
though it is seldom in art that we find the same implement repre-
sented twice in the same form, as in the case of the scourge in
illustration, the two being taken from different pictures. It should
also be remembered that the chances are but slender that any of
PATRON SAINTS
153
these are accurate illustrations of the implements used at the time
our Lord suffered but that in each case the form is doubtless the
artist's own conception derived perhaps
from some description he may have seen
of the article.
PATRON SAINTS OF COUNTRIES,
CITIES, ETC.
I have several times been asked to give
a list of the Patron Saints of Countries,
Cities, Trades, etc. I do it now as briefly as possible and by no
means complete as the list is almost endless. First, as to countries,
England had St. George ; Scotland, St. Andrew ; Ireland, St.
Patrick ; Wales, St. David ; France, St. Dennis and (in a less
degree) St. Michael ; Spain, St. James (Jago) ; Portugal, St.
Sebastian ; Italy, St. Anthony ; Sardinia, St. Mary ; Switzerland,
St. Gall and the Virgin Mary ; Germany, St. Martin, St. Boniface
and St. George Cataphractus ; Hungary, St. Mary of Aquisgrana
and St. Lewis ; Bohemia, St. Winceslaus ; Austria, St. Colman
and St. Leopold ; Flanders, St. Peter ; Holland, St. Mary ; Den-
mark, St. Anscharius and St. Canute ; Sweden, St. Anscharius,
St. Eric and St. John ; Norway, St. Olaus and St. Anscharius ;
Poland, St. Stanislaus and St. Hederiga ; Prussia, St. Andrew
and St. Albert ; Russia, St. Nicholas, St. Mary and St. Andrew.
Then as to cities, Edinburgh had St. Giles, Aberdeen St. Nicholas,
and Glasgow St. Mungo ; Oxford had St. Frideswide ; Paris, St.
Genevieve ; Rome, St. Peter and St. Paul ; Venice, St. Mark ;
Naples, St. Januarius and St. Thomas Aquinas; Lisbon, St.
Vincent ; Brussels, St. Mary and St. Gudula ; Vienna, St.
Stephen ; Cologne, the three kings, with St. Ursula and the
eleven thousand virgins. To give an entire list of these would
include almost every town in Continental Europe.
St. Agatha presides over nurses. St. Catherine and St. Gregory
are the patrons of literati and studious persons ; St. Catherine also
presides over the arts. St. Christopher and St. Nicholas preside
over mariners. St. Cecilia is the patroness of musicians. St. Cos-
154 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
mas and St. Damian are the patrons of physicians and surgeons,
also of philosophers. St. Dismas and St. Nicholas preside over
thieves; St. Eustace and St. Hubert over hunters; St. Felicitas
over young children. St. Julian is the patron of pilgrims. St.
Leonard and St. Barbara protect captives. St; Luke is the patron
of painters. St. Martin and St. Urban preside over tipsy people,
to save them from falling into the kennel. Fools have a tutelar
saint in St. Mathurin, archers in St. Sebastian, divines in St.
Thomas, and lovers in St. Valentine. St. Thomas a Becket presides
over blind men, eunuchs and sinners. St. Winifred over virgins,
and St. Yves over lawyers and civilians. St. Aethelbert and St.
Aelian were invoked against thieves.
Of trades and various occupations in life, St. Joseph naturally
presided over carpenters, St. Peter over fishmongers, and St. Cris-
pin over shoemakers. St. Arnold was the patron of millers, St.
Clement of tanners, St. Eloy of smiths, St. Goodman of tailors, St.
Florian of mercers, St. John Port-Latin of booksellers, St. Louis of
periwig-makers, St. Seveurs of fullers, St. Wilfried of bakers, St.
William of hatters, and St. Windeline of shepherds. The name of
St. Cloud obviously made him the patron saint of nailsmiths ; St.
Sebastian became that of pinmakers, from his having been stuck
over with arrows; and St. Anthony necessarily was adopted by
swineherds, in consequence of the legend about his pigs. It is not
easy, however, to see how St. Nicholas came to be the presiding
genius of parish clerks, or how the innocent and useful fraternity
of potters obtained so alarming a saint as " St. Gore with a pot
in his hand and the devil on his shoulder."
In the old superstitious days there was another class of saints
termed medicating saints, whose power to heal disease was re-
garded as unquestioned, provided, always, the saint " was will-
ing." This list is so long I can name but a few :
St. Apolin, for aching or decayed teeth ; St. Otilia, for sore eyes
and other ophthalmic troubles ; St. Rooke, for safety from plague
and infectious diseases ; St. Vitus, for nervous troubles ; St.
Erasums heals colic and kindred trouble ; St. Blase, quinsy ; St.
Leonard is the patron of prisoners, with power to free them ; St.
Perne cured quartan ague ; St. Mark, from sudden and unexpected
PALM SUNDAY 155
death ; St. Anne, as she so wished, could give wealth to all ; St.
Susan protected all children from reproach and infamy ; St.
Romanus drove away sprites and milled devils ; St. Wolfgang
healed the good and kept sheep and oxen fat ; St. Anthony did the
same for hogs ; St. Gertrude rid the house of mice and rats ; St.
Nicholas was the patron of sailors ; St. Agatha preserved the house
from fire. Nor does this list name even a tithe of this class of
saints.
All saints are in a certain sense " Patron Saints," either as pro-
tectors of some particular nation, province or city, or of some
avocation, trade or condition of life, or possibly of some individ-
ual selected by him for some peculiar reason. But there is a vast
difference to be drawn between merely local saints and those of a
nation universally accepted and revered. Again, not a few of these
patron saints had neither Scriptural nor Apostolic sanction but
were invested as such by a popular and universal faith which
became paramount to other authority.
Many of these saints like St. George of England were patrons of
both the Greeks and of chivalry from the Euphrates to the Pillars
of Hercules. So, too, even the great patron saints had many
minor powers tacked on to them, as for example St. Gregory was
supposed to make children learn their lessons when invoked, and
St. Christopher to keep servants in order. Thus the list is almost
endless, and I must desist from recounting them.
The Sunday which immediately precedes Easter is
PALM SUNDAY.
The canonical colour for this day and each day during the week
is violet.
This is one of the most sacred days of the entire Kalendar of
the Christian Church. Nor is this feeling confined to the Roman
Church, but it finds expression in the Greek and the Reformed
Protestant churches of England and America, and even in modern
days among many of the so-called dissenting churches of the
156 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Protestant faith, since it commemorates that one day of brief
popular enthusiasm enjoyed by our Lord, as recorded in the
Gospels of Matthew (xxi.), Mark (XI.), and Luke (xix.), but
more especially in John (xn., 13) when the people " took branches
of palm trees and went forth to meet Him and cried Hosanna !
Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the
Lord."
HISTORICAL.
The "Procession of Palms" was customary in Jerusalem as
early as 386 — when the first mention is made of it, in the life of
Euthymius who died in 472 — and thence it passed to other
churches of the East, soon afterward to those of the West as
attested to by Isidore of Seville, who died in 636.
The custom of " Blessing of the Palms," hardly antedates the
VIII. century ; but its exact date is far too uncertain for me to
attempt to fix it except in the above indefinite manner — the VIII.
century — when it was everywhere observed.
The custom of reading one or more accounts of the Passion of
our Saviour, as part of the regular service of the day, as told by
the Evangelists, dates from the IV. century and beyond doubt its
observance is coeval with that of the celebration of Palm Sunday,
as it is first mentioned as occurring in Jerusalem. That portion
preferring to the capture of Jesus by the soldiers in Gethsemane
was read on the night before "Good Friday." Can any one
imagine a more solemn ceremony than such an one as this in the
silent gloaming of the oncoming night, at the very spot where the
act transpired, and told of the holy zeal of those who partici-
pated in it. Later on during the same night in the Church of the
Holy Cross the story of the trial of Christ before Pilate was read ;
but those graphic accounts of that last wondrous scene on Cal-
vary were reserved to be read in solemn silence on Good Friday
at the morning service, while at the evening service the account of
Christ's burial was given. In a sermon of St. Augustine (born
354, died 439), he says that he found it customary in Africa to
HOLY WEEK 157
read on one day in Holy Week the account of our Lord's
betrayal, trial and crucifixion as given by St. Matthew and that
his (St. Augustine's) ordinance to have the reading from the four
Gospels occasioned considerable displeasure among the people.
Since the VIII. century the Roman Church has observed the fol-
lowing order in regard to reading, beginning on Palm Sunday, the
account as given by Matthew is read ; on Tuesday, that of Mark ;
on Wednesday, Luke, and on Good Friday John's version of the
wondrous story.
Prior to the Reformation, Palm Sunday was observed in Eng-
land by the most elaborate services. The flowers and branches
designed for use by the clergy were placed upon the high altar,
those for the laity upon the south step of the altar. The priest
arrayed in a red cope then consecrated them by a prayer that
began with these words : " I conjure thee, these creatures of
flowers and branches, in the name of God, the Father," etc.
Later in the same prayer the blessing of God is invoked : " that
the truth may sanctify these creatures of flowers, branches and
slips of palms, or boughs of trees which we offer." After the
flowers, etc., had been fumed with " frankincense " and sprinkled
with holy water they were distributed and the procession headed
by two priests bearing the crucifix marched through the streets
and on their return to the church " a solemn Mass was said, com-
munion given to the clergy, and the branches and flowers laid
upon the high altar, as an offering." Of the many other customs
that obtained in some places like the " Procession of the Ass," in
which our Saviour's entry into Jerusalem was depicted in a real-
istic and reverent manner, I cannot enter into any detailed
descriptions ; but they are to be read in many books on " Early
English Customs."
HOLY WEEK.
This ever memorable week in the Christian Church, has been
the theme upon which many eminent writers, both among the
" Ancient Fathers of the Church " and antiquarians of every age
158 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
who have spoken of it under a variety of names such as " The
Great Week," " The Week of the Holy Passion," " The Week of
Forgiveness," as well as " The Holy Week." Irensus, the Greek
Bishop of Lyons, and a most celebrated writer on ecclesiastical
matters, who was born in 140 and died in 202, was one of these.
While Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, and a celebrated historian
who was born in 270 and died 338, from his writings shows he
regarded the observance of this week as one that dated from
Apostolic days.
In the Eastern church in primitive times each day of Holy
Week was one of " strict, rigid fasting." In the "Apostolic Con-
stitution " — a very ancient Christian work — it was prescribed
that only " bread, salt, vegetables and water " should be eaten
during the entire period of Holy Week. St. Epiphanius also
declares that during those six days the faithful should observe
the " Xerophagie " that is, to use " bread, salt and water," and
these to be taken only at evening: while St. Dionysius, Archbishop
of Alexandria (died November 17, 265), states that it was usual
in his time to abstain wholly from food of any kind during the
last two days of Holy Week, viz : Good Friday and Holy Satur-
day. But this strict fast was not observed as universally in the
Western church.
In the Roman Church each day of this week has its especial
office, as is true of the Church of England and the Protestant
Episcopal Church of America.
Those of my readers who are interested in regard to these
ceremonies of the Roman Church will find them fully and cor-
rectly described in " The Ceremonies of Holy Week in Rome,"
by Rt. Rev. Montague Baggs, published 1854.
MAUNDV THURSDAY.
In the earlier days of the Church the Thursday preceding Good
Friday was always marked by especial acts of humility by Chris-
tians, in imitation of Christ's lesson, taught by the washing of the
feet of His disciples on the eve of His passion. These acts of
MAUNDAY THURSDAY
159
humility most naturally took the form of charity done by " one's
own hand " not relegated to others :
" And here the monks their Maundies make with sundry solemn
rites,
And signs of great humility, and wondrous pleasant sights ;
*******
As he himself — a servant made, to serve us every way,
Then straight the loaves do walk, and pots in every place they
skink,*
Wherewith the holy fathers, oft to pleasant damsels drink."
wrote Neogeorgus, in his " Popish Kingdom," as translated by
Googe.
Again in an old history we read of Cardinal Wolsey, who at
Peterborough Abbey, in 1 580 : " made his Maundy, in Our Lady's
chapel," etc., after which follows a description of his washing the
feet of fifty-nine men and what his doles consisted of. By a natu-
ral sequence thus the word Maund and Maundy came to signify
the articles given as well as the day and thus from its Maunds
came to be commonly termed " Maundy Thursday." It also had
in England still another title, " Shere Thursday" derived from the
custom observed by the monks of shearing " their hair on this
day." But throughout
Catholic Europe, the
day has ever been
known as " Holy
Thursday." Even as
late as 1843 Maundy
money was coined for
English royalty's use
on this day as shown
in the accompanying
illustration. But I
may not take further space for an almost endless variety of customs
connected with this day, both in England and upon the Continent,
especially at Rome where " The Blessing of the Oils," " The
Silencing of the Bells of Sistine Chapel," " The Feet Washing at
*draw.
160 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Peter's," " The Pope Serving at Supper," " The Grand Peni-
tentiary," and other solemn ceremonies are observed.
GOOD FRIDAY.
A day which beyond question has been observed by Christians
of every shade of faith and doctrine since the Apostolic days ;
nothing need or can be said here to testify to the- holy sanctity in
which the day has always been held.
GOOD FRIDAY IN ROME.
At Rome the services in the churches on Good Friday are of
the same solemn character as on the preceding day. At the
Sistine Chapel, the yellow colour of the candles and torches,
coupled with the nakedness of the Pope's throne and of the
other seats, denote the desolation of the church. The cardinals
do not wear their rings and their dress is of purple which is their
mourning colour ; in like manner nor do the bishops wear rings,
and their stockings are black. The mace, as well as the soldier's
arms are reversed. The Pope is habited in a red cope while
he neither wears his ring nor gives his blessing. A sermon is
preached by a conventual friar. Among other ceremonies the
crucifix is partially unveiled and kissed by the Pope, whose shoes
are taken off on approaching to do this homage. A procession
takes place (across a vestibule) to the Paolina Chapel where Mass
is celebrated by the Great Penitentiary. In the afternoon the last
Miserere is chanted in the Sistine Chapel. After the Miserere
the Pope, cardinals and other clergy, proceed through a covered
passage to St. Peter's in order to venerate the relics of the True
Cross, the Lance, and the Volto Santo, which are shown by the
canons from the balcony above the statue of St. Veronica.
Taking up the story of the emblems of the Passion where they
ended we begin with that for Good Friday the Holy Cross ; or
according to the period the Crucifix. Whether the T (tau) cross
HOLY SATURDAY
161
is used on this day, or the Latin, it is imperative that it must be
either red or green.
In art like all the emblems of the Pas-
sion, artistic taste and the nature of the
picture have much to do with the fact of
whether some single emblem or a com-
bination of those especially connected
with the crucifixion of our Saviour are
used. These combinations are varied.
In the first of the illustrations given
here, we have the Cross, the Spear, the
Sponge — on the Reed— the Hammer,
the Nails, the Pincers and the Inscription I N R I : " Jesus
Nasareus Rex Judaecorum," and is more elaborate than is usually
to be found. It dates from the (so-called)
/\ ^L^^ S\ I Renaissance of art ; but I am unable to
'^ "^ ^^ ' fix its exact year. Many others of a far
earlier date are found ; one from the cata-
combs near Rome of the Crown of Thorns
and Three Nails ; and
one with the seamless
garment hanging on \_
the cross, with the •".
Dice in the angles and
in the foot of the cross. But more ancient than any of these is
that of the Pelican, shedding its blood for its young.
HOLY SATURDAY.
The " Silencing of the Bells " on Holy Thursday is followed on
this day by a renewal of their use.
On the reading of a particular passage in the service of the
Sistine Chapel, which takes place about half-past eleven o'clock,
the bells of St. Peter's are rung, the guns of St. Angelo are fired,
and all the bells in the city immediately break forth as if rejoicing
in their renewed liberty of ringing. This day at St. Peter's, the
i62 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
only ceremony that need be noticed is the blessing of the fire and
the paschal candle. For this purpose, new fire (as it is called), is
employed. At the beginning of Mass a light, from which the
candles and the charcoal for the incense is enkindled, is struck
from a flint in the sacristy, where the chief sacristan privately
blesses the water, the fire, and the five grains of incense which are
to be fixed in the paschal candle. Formerly, all the fires in Rome
were alighted anew from this holy fire but this is now naturally
impossible and is no longer even thought of. After the service
the cardinal vicar proceeds to the baptistry of St. Peter's where
having blessed and exorcised the water for baptism and dipped
into it the paschal candle, he concludes by sprinkling some of the
water on the people. Catechumens are afterwards baptised and
deacons and priests are ordained and the tonsure is given.
EASTER.
The Christian Church has from its earliest days celebrated
three great festivals : Christmas, Whitsuntide and this queen of
festivals — Easter. In primitive times upon the morning of this
joyous day when Christians met they saluted each other by
exclaiming " Christ is risen ! " to which the friend would reply,
" Christ is risen, indeed ! " Often adding " And hath appeared
unto Simon." This beautiful custom was once common among
all Christians but is now almost obsolete save that in the East it
is still retained by members of the Greek church.
There is an opinion even now widely held by many Christians
of divers creeds, that the Holy Apostles ordained the anniversa-
ries of the Passion, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord, and
the descent of the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost, and
therefore it may not be improbable that they also ordained the
celebration of Easter. On one point all churchmen agree that
the observance of the day of the " taking away of the Bride-
groom " was kept from the earliest times with extraordinary
humiliation and sanctity, with the strictest fasting and fervent
prayer. It therefore was but natural that the fulfilment of their
EASTER 163
ardent hope, that culminated in Christ's wonderful resurrection
from the dead, when hope became certainty, would be observed
with reverent but joyous ceremonies. What form those glad
ceremonies took on none now knows ; we can only imagine them.
In later times we know how elaborate they became.
With that tendency to realism which is so marked in the
Miracle plays of the early drama, which illustrated scriptural leg-
ends and the suffering of the martyrs — the forerunner of the
modern drama — we can easily understand why in not a few of
the oldest churches in England and on the Continent they erected
in the church edifice what was then called a " Holy Sepulchre,"
or tomb, near the altar and which at Easter-tide was the centre
of attraction in the Easter ceremonies. These were of wood or
stone — not a few of the later being even now preserved —
supposed to represent the tomb where Joseph of Arimathea
laid our Lord. Some like that at Heckington in Lincolnshire
in England (still preserved) are very elaborate. This one just
named has carved figures of the Roman soldiers either on guard,
watching, or " the relief " sleeping around the tomb. More com-
monly, however, these " Easter sepulchres " were only " sepul-
chral recesses" in the wall by the side of the chancel near the
altar ; but not a few of these were real tombs. Before these
tombs from Good Friday till the dawn of Easter when the
choir broke forth in that glad anthem " Christ is Risen" a
watch was kept and the " sepulchral or paschal light " was
burned and the guard maintained with military exactitude. Prior
to the Reformation this custom was invariable in all churches and
even after that the custom was still kept up in not a few
" Reformed " churches, but like many another old-time ceremony,
it passed into desuetude even among those who had remained
faithful to the elder church.
With the advent of Easter Day the church services began,
varied in some respects according to locality — I refer to the
Reformed church, for those of the elder church were invariable,
and continued until vespers.
In the East the name first given to this festival was "the
paschal feast," because it was kept at the same time as the
1 64 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Pascha, or Jewish Passover. In the sixth Ancyran Canon it is
called the " Great Day." Just how the festival derived its name
Easter is a mooted point not likely to be settled in our day.
Some suppose it was derived from the name of the Saxon goddess
Eostre whose feast was celebrated in the spring about the same
time when the Christian festival was observed and that while the
character of the ceremonies was wholly changed, the name was
retained from prudential reasons. Others believe the name was
derived from the word "Oster" which means "rising." The
question is one which has been so often and strenuously discussed
that no possible good can come from entering upon it here.
The feast of Easter is one of those known in ecclesiastical par-
lance as one of the "movable feasts." While there never has
been any question as to the perfect propriety of its celebration
and but slight difference as to the character of its observance, as
early as the II. century of the Christian era very great diversity
of opinion rose as to the proper time when its celebration should
take place.
In the churches of Asia Minor there were many "Judaizing
Christians " who kept the paschal feast on the same day when
the Jews kept their Passover, that being on the I4th of Nisan, the
Jewish month corresponding with our March and April. The
churches of the West knowing that the resurrection of our Lord
took place on Sunday, and in order to more effectually distinguish
their paschal feast from the Jewish Passover, observed it on the
Sunday following the i4th of Nisan. Polycarp, the venerable
Bishop of Smyrna, who had celebrated the feast with St. John on
the I4th of Nisan pleaded that this proved that day to be the cor-
rect one, while Anicetus, Bishop of Rome, adduced the practice
of SS. Peter and Paul of observing it on the Sunday after the
I4th of Nisan. This was about A. D. 158.
The controversy was a long and heated one since neither
party would grant any concessions to the other. Early in the
IV. century the matter had assumed such importance that the
Emperor Constantine felt it his duty to have the controversy set-
tled so as to insure uniformity of practice in the future by both
branches of the church. After a long and tedious consideration
EASTER EM BLEMS
165
of the whole subject the great (Ecumenical Council of Nice (A.
D. 325) decided the question and laid down the rules to govern
the fixing of Easter by directing "that the 2ist day of March
should be accounted the vernal equinox. That the full moon
happening upon or next after the 2ist of March shall be taken
for the full moon of Nisan."
" That the Lord's Day next following first full moon shall be
Easter Day."
" But if the full moon happens on Sunday Easter Day shall be
the Sunday after."
This is the rule now observed. But it was long after the
canon of the Council of Nice was decreed before it was en-
tirely effective, for the history of the Irish Church and conse-
quently of the Church in Scotland that as late as the VI. century
they were still in opposition to the canon, a fact which proves
how deep and strong the feelings of churchmen had been.
There have been a number of symbols for
the resurrection of our Lord such as the
Lion, Phoenix and Peacock, but the one
above all others universally recognised is
that which is known in Christian art and
iconography as " The Resurrection Cross," a
cross that differs from all others of the large
number as the illustrations here show it.
It is this cross that Christ holds when rep-
resented in Christian art as a symbol both
when rising from the tomb and in His glori-
ous ascension into Heaven. It is no longer
the tree of suffering but it has become a
staff, and those sharp pointed ends to its
arms — that told of suffering — now terminate in balls, or circles
like those in that form of the cross known as " The Cross
Pomme." It is the form of cross almost invariably borne by the
Agnus Dei, and the only one recognized in art as correct, and
we find it even on the Clog Almanac as shown in the illustration
herewith. It is in fact the Cross Triumphant and therefore, the
proper symbol of Easter. It may be either white, silver (repre-
1 66 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
seating white), gold, or bright yellow, since white is the emblem
of purity, innocence, faith, joy, life and light. While yellow
(pure) and gold signify God's goodness
and also faith. A dull or dingy yellow
being on the contrary symbolical of faith-
lessness, deceit and evil. It is for this
reason Judas is almost always repre-
sented in art clad in dirty yellow.
For the same reasons the canonical
colours for the altar upon Easter Day are
white, gold or yellow. Indeed the sym-
bolism of colours for all holy days as
recognised by the Church offers a beauti-
ful lesson for those who can read it.
As might be naturally expected Easter Day at Rome is an
event once seen will never be forgotten. It is a full half cen-
tury since such was my privilege ; but the magnificent solemnity
of that Easter at St. Peter's lingers in my memory more vividly
than any of the many, perhaps more gorgeous pageants, it has
fallen to my lot to witness. Of course the magnificent old basilica
was in holiday attire. The altars decked in fresh rich embroideries
wonderful to behold ; the lights around the tomb and figures of St.
Peter after their temporary extinction were once more ablaze in full
glory, and the music beyond compare — ravishing; while the Pope
who had been brought in, in state, officiated at high mass at the
altar ; but all these externals were forgotten in the solemn gran-
deur of the service. Even the Pope seated in his Sedia Gesta-
toria, with his vestments blazing in gold and his triple crown —
typical of spiritual power, temporal power and the union of the
two — and the wonderful flabelli (huge fans composed of ostrich
feathers, in which are set the eye-like parts of peacock feathers to
signify the eyes or vigilance of the church) — all fade for the
moment from sight and mind amid the sanctity of the ceremonies.
We entered the sacred place amid the boom of cannons from the
castle of St. Angelo to witness a pageant, but left it in reverent
silence after the impressive services.
An interesting story might well be added here if space were
EASTER CUSTOMS 167
allowed regarding Easter customs in olden days in every country
in Europe from those sweet-voiced singers which wake the trav-
eller in the Tyrol on Easter morning to the games on some Eng-
lish village green. But it would fill a volume. Everywhere one
feature is in evidence, the " pace," or " pascho," eggs, typical of
both the mysterious birth and resurrection of our Lord. In no
two countries exactly the same yet in their gorgeous colouring all
are alike ; a unique feature in Tyrol being the addition of original
mottoes written upon the shell, each being of an individual char-
acter to fit the relations between donor and recipient. Especial
dishes supposed to be peculiarly fitting for the day are also found
in many countries, as in England tansy cakes, and puddings mark
the Easter feast.
With Easter Monday in earlier days in England there began a
variety of rather rough games in which all partook, one being
what was called "lifting" of the men by the women, a compli-
ment that was repaid by the men who on Tuesday " lifted" the
women. The process being for two — men or women — to make
what children call " a chair " by crossing hands, into which the
victim was lifted by others and carried to the village green, when
he, or she, had " to pay the carriage " as they termed it, a forfeit
which those gathered there decided.
Since Easter is a movable feast and therefore no fixed date can
be assigned it and the holy days that precede it, I have chosen
to interpolate their stories at this point near the close of the month
of March. I therefore resume the Kalendar of the Saints which
the Christian Church has chosen to honour on
MARCH 29th.
Among the names mentioned this day is one St. Mark, a Greek
whose name while it appears in all the Greek menologies, I do
not find in either Roman Martyrology or in the Kalendar of the
Reformed church. Yet his authenticated story reveals so truly
the character of Julian (the Apostate) that I select it from others
for this day.
i68 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
When Constantius put to death his uncle, Julius Constantius,
the brother of Constantine " The Great " together with his eldest
son, the two younger ones, Gallus and Julian, narrowly escaped
the same fate. It was then that Mark, who had known these
lads, with his instinctive dread of cruelty and bloodshed had
succored and concealed them till their danger was over.
Ad interim, at the request of Constantius, and doubtless in full
accord with his own feelings, Mark had razed a magnificent temple
of the heathen ; one held in especial reverence by the idolaters
and on its site erected a Christian church.
When at length Julian became the Emperor the story needs no
repetition here of how he decreed that the temples which the
Christians had destroyed should be rebuilt at their expense.
Thus authorised the heathen once more set out for revenge upon
the Christians. How vindictive, historical readers know too well
to repeat here that sad story. For the time Mark with prudence
hid himself. But when he found that his brethern " in Christ "
were being made to suffer for his own acts he promptly came to
the front, throwing off all efforts to conceal his individual respon-
sibility to shield himself thus at the cost of others.
One shudders at the torments these fiends inflicted upon him
without thought or compassion and I hesitate to record even a
few of these indignities. How they stripped him naked and cast
him into the public jakes (cesspool), from which they drew him
only to add to his torment the scourge and later, after smearing
him with honey, to confine him in an open iron cage to be at the
mercy of flies and wasps on a hot, midsummer day when helpless
— because of his shackled hands — to defend himself in any way
from these pests. The Arch-fiend could hardly have invented a
greater torment. And all this that, under an edict of Julian they
might exact from him something that he could not do even had
he wished ; to rebuild the pagan temple which under orders, he
had destroyed ; or that he would be bound to make his fellow
Christians do so. Yet this Julian whom he had succored and
saved from death, refused to interfere or in any way alleviate his
suffering. Throughout it all Mark had borne himself so meekly
and without even a plea for leniency that at last the brutes them-
S T. J O H N C L I M A C U S 169
selves were struck with admiration and relented even while he
was still preaching to them the words of Christ. By common
consent at last Mark was liberated on a pledge of a nominal pay-
ment for his act. To even this, he protested that it was " im-
piety ; " but some of the faithful of " Arethusa " came to his
rescue and the remainder of his life was spent in still teaching the
religion that had enabled him to bear such trials and he died in
peace in this same city about the middle of the IV. century.
Beyond doubt, the " Semi-Arian " doctrines he held had rend-
ered him somewhat obnoxious to the Orthodox and Catholic
Churchmen. But the encomiums paid to his memory by SS.
Gregory Nazianzin, Theodore and Sozomen, when at the last he
came into the Orthodox communion are ample evidence of the
purity of purpose of this noted Greek to entitle him to a high
place in the esteem of all Christians.
MARCH
St. John Climacus, whom the Church honours this day was
born in Palestine about 525. He received his surname from a
most remarkable book entitled " The Climax " or the " The Ladder
of Perfection " which it is said is still extant but where I am
unable to learn. At a very early age he was given the surname
of " Scholastic " for his remarkable attainments. While he
renounced the world and became a novice at the age of sixteen,
his education was at a hermitage, an " afranage " to some of the
many monasteries that had already been built on the summit
of Mt. Sinai, under the care of an ancient anchorite named Mar-
tyrius, where he remained for nineteen years until the death of
his tutor in 560. Like so many of the holy men of the early
Church the attractions of an eremitical life were too great for him,
and after the death of his loved mentor he built for himself a cell
in the plain of Thole at the foot of Mt. Sinai and five miles from
the church which had been erected by order of Emperor Justinian
1 70 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
in honour of the Blessed Virgin. Here he spent his days in
prayer and the s'tudy of the Scriptures as expounded by the
Fathers, and became one of the most learned of the Doctors of
the Church. Here he remained until the year 600 when he was
chosen as Abbot of the Monks of Mt. Sinai. His legend tells
how like a second Elias, during a period of great drouth he by
earnest prayer secured for the famine stricken districts an abun-
dant rain, and thus saved the country from certain starvation.
He built a hospital for the use of pilgrims, and St. Gregory the
Great, then upon the Pontifical throne aided him with gifts of
money and furniture. It was here that he wrote the celebrated
book above mentioned. The burden of his office at the end of
four years caused him to resign his dignity and retire once more
to his hermitage where he died the next year (March 30, 605) at
the ripe age of four-score years.
MARCH
Isdegerdes, the son of Sapor III., put an end to the cruel
persecution Sapor II. had instituted against the Christians of
Persia. For twelve years the Church enjoyed immunity until
in 420, a Christian bishop named Abdas with " indiscreet " zeal
caused the destruction of the Pyraeum (temple of fire) of the
great divinity of Persia. Thus Isdegerdes' anger was roused and
he threatened to destroy all the Christian churches in Persia, un-
less the temple were rebuilt, a thing which was not done and Isde-
gerdes literally carried out his threat, also putting Abdas to death.
Isdegerdes died the next year but the general persecution he
began against all Christians was kept up by his son Varanes and
continued for forty years as the penalty of Abdas' work.
It was then that St. Benjamin, a deacon whose name appears on
this day, arose in defence of his fellow Christians. It is only the
old, old story, so often told of these noble champions of Christ's
faith. So I need hardly repeat the cruel details. How he could
have " saved himself " by renouncing his belief. But the heroic
question which he put to the king, when brought before him, is
ST. BENJ AM IN 171
one not to be forgotten : " What opinion he would have of any
of his subjects who renounced his allegiance to him and joined in
a war against him ? "
I cannot recount the refinement of cruelty with which this
martyr was treated from " reeds run under his finger-nails," and
onward through tortures it seems impossible to credit — yet their
record is undoubted — until a " knotty stake driven through his
bowels" released the poor sufferer on March 3151, 424.
APRIL
According to the Kalendar of ancient Alban, the year con-
sisted of ten months, and in this April was the first with thirty-six
days in it. In the Kalendar of Romulus, it had but thirty and
was regarded as " Venus' month " and its first day set aside as a
festal day. It has, therefore, been supposed that the name was
given it from " Aphrilis " which they derived from the Greek
name of the goddess " Aphrodite."
APRIL ist.
If modesty was a virtue to entitle any one to become a
canonized saint then St. Hugh erst-while Bishop of Grenoble
and whom the Church remembers to-day was one who should
not be forgotten. He was the son of a loyal, brave soldier, born
in the territory of Valence in 1053. With every advantage of
family and social station to make a worldly life attractive, he, to
quote from his legend, " from the cradle appeared to be a child
of benediction." He went through his course of studies with a
degree of applause from which he shrunk. As it was through
all his life he dreaded personal notice even though he must
have been aware of his remarkable attainments in many branches
of learning. He had early accepted a canonry in the Cathedral of
Valence in order that he might devote his life to the service of
religion and his fellow men, and wholly without either the wish or
hope of ecclesiastical preferment. But in the church as it is in
the world at large, great merit cannot hide itself even if it
tries and is also sure to be acknowleged. Thus it was when
Hugh, Bishop of Die and afterward Archbishop of Lyons came
ST. FRANCIS OF PAULA 173
to Valence he would not be content until the young man became
a member of his own household.
We cannot follow in detail all the story of Hugh's life until the
Synod of 1080 at Avignon when he was named Bishop of
Grenoble, nor yet the state in which he found his new diocese so
sunk in sin ; or how church lands had been usurped by
laymen, and the herculean task he was confronted with, or how
bravely he performed all these duties. He prayed Innocent II.
for leave to resign so arduous a task but could not obtain
consent and so patiently fulfilled his duty until called to his
reward April ist, 1132. So holy had been his life that he was
canonized in 1134 by Innocent II.
APRIL 2d.
In St. Francis of Paula who is commemorated this day we
have an interesting example of the truth that pure goodness
belongs to no rank or station in life but is largely the result of
environment and often the outgrowth of early training in the
home circle. Francis was born in 1416 at Paula, a small city
near the Tyrrhenian sea, in Calabria midway between Naples and
Reggio. His parents, poor peasants but God fearing and loving
people, whose sole wish in life was to so bring up their child that
he should also be like them and also have what they had not
received, an education. For this last purpose, when he was
thirteen years of age they placed him in the Franciscan monas-
tery at St. Mark's, the episcopal town of their province. Two
years later he returned not to his own home but to a cell built for
him in the neighbourhood. Here, young as he was, he spent five
years in solitary prayer and reflection ; at which time he was
joined by two companions. Thus was the foundation laid for
the Order of the Minims which seventeen years later was to
take form. Meantime they had received many accessions from
devout young men and in 1454 by the consent of the Archbishop
of Cosenza a church and monastery was built for these de-
174 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
voted self-sacrificing men and a " community " was formed, the
chief tenets were " penance, charity and humility." They also
observed " a perpetual Lent " and always abstained not only
from all flesh food but also from all " white meats " (food made
from milk such as cheese, butter, etc.) as well as from eggs,
which the ancient canons of the Church forbid being used in
Lent. But charity was the true motto of the Minims, and as
far as possible to do this charity in secret. Personally Francis
even from boyhood had sedulously sought seclusion from the
world and his " humility '' was his most marked characteristic for
he assumed nothing for himself. The Order which he had thus
founded from an insignificant following of two was first approved
by the Archbishop of Cosenza in 1471. Pope Sixtus IV. con-
firmed it by a bull on May 23d, 1474, making Francis " Superior-
General." It was at that time composed chiefly of laymen with
but one priest, Balthasas de Spino afterward Confessor to Pope
Innocent VIII., but in 1476 new houses for the Order began to
be established which gradually increased in number until in
1480 Ferdinand, King of Naples, offended at some wholesome
reprimand Francis had given him and his sons, caused his arrest
" for having built monasteries without royal consent." Through
the influence of a younger son of the King, Prince Frederick of
Tarentum, the order for arrest was rescinded.
Francis' gift of prophecy was remarkable. In 1447-8 and 9
he foretold the taking of Constantinople by the Turks, an event
that took place May 29th, 1453. He also foretold the fall of
Otranto — the key of the Kingdom of Naples, — which was
taken by the infidels three months later on August 3ist, 1480,
while he promised success to the Christians later, which was ful-
filled the next year when the Turks were driven out of Italy.
But I must not prolong the list of his prophecies.
On Palm Sunday 1508 he was taken ill with a fever and died
April 2d, of that year, at the extreme age of ninety-one. He
was canonized by Leo X. in 1519. In 1562, the Hugenots sacked
the church of Plessis-les-Tours, where his remains had been
buried, and after many indignities offered to the body burned it
in a fire made from a large wooden crucifix. Not the only work
ST. AEBBA 175
of the kind which was done by the more fanatical of this noted
body of men as will be recorded in these pages.
Another saint whose anniversary falls on this day was a
noted Scotch Abbess, Aebba or Ebba who was the daughter of
King Aedilfrid, and sister of Kings Oswald and Oserin. Her
monastery was a double one, with distinct communities for men
and women — as Skene in his " Celtic Scotland " describes it —
and was founded by Aiden the first Columban bishop in Scotland.
In passing let me say Columba was an Irish priest and at great
self-sacrifice became the first Christian missionary to the Picts in
Scotland and thus founded the Christian Church in the northern
part of Britain.
St. Ebba's monastery Bede (the Saxon historian) located at
" Urbs Coludi," the Saxon equivalent for Coldingaham now
called Coldingham and was built on a rock overhanging the sea a
short way south from St. Abb's Head — which, by the way, was
named for St. Aebba. The monastery was destroyed by the
Danes in 870, but when Edgar, the son of the Saxon Queen
Margaret came to the throne in 1093, he by aid of the English
refounded the monastery at Coldingham.
Aebba from all reports was a woman of great beauty and
when the Danes assaulted the monastery and it was certain that
they must become prisoners of the vile and lustful invaders who
respected no woman the Abbess assembled the nuns in the chap-
ter house and telling them the fate which awaited them if these
brutal Danes ever secured their persons unimpaired, the Abbess
deliberately mutilated her own face by cutting off her nose and
lips. The nuns all followed her example and when at last the
invaders were in possession of the monastery and after they had
plundered it they sought out the nuns to gratify their baser pas-
sions but the horrible spectacle of those mutilated faces so
angered and disgusted them that they penned the helpless
women within their cells and set the house on fire, the nuns all
being literally burned alive but saved true to their vows. It is
one of those horrible pictures of early Scotch warfare like that
1 76 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Mariannus describes when Thorkil Fosti burned Duncans Gen-
eral Moddan in his " Rath."*
APRIL 3d.
St. Richard, Bishop of Chichester, England, of whom we are
about to speak and whose anniversary occurs this day must not be
confounded with other saints of the same name since there are
no less than four whose names will appear in these Kalendars.
St. Richard died April 3d, A. D. 1253.
He was born at Wich now called Droitwich
near to Worcester. He was a student at
Oxford and later at Paris and Bologna. After
his return to England he was Chancellor of
the University of Oxford and created Bishop
of Chichester in 1245 though bitterly op-
posed by King Henry III. who was so in-
censed at his election that he confiscated the
entire revenues of the see, leaving the bishop
so utterly helpless that he was dependent
even for the necessities of life upon the
benevolence of others. He, however, main-
tained his position and went about his diocese
from town to village discharging his episco-
pal duties with conscientious fidelity. After
two years of these privations King Henry
under threats of excommunication from
Pope Innocent III. was compelled to restore the revenues of the
see. He was not only a man of great piety and fervent zeal, but
possessed a remarkable degree of executive ability by which his
diocese profited largely.
His election as bishop was marked by an extraordinary event.
During the celebration of the Holy Eucharist either from faint-
ness or fatigue St. Richard fell while holding in his hand the
chalice filled with consecrated wine ; but miraculously the sacred
* Fortress
ST. AMBROSE 177
wine was preserved and not a drop spilled. For this in Christian
art, St. Richard holds a chalice as his emblem but in the Clog
Almanacs he has a plough-share to distinguish his day. Possibly
a quaint conceit to typify his labours in the field of Christ.
APRIL 4th.
St. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, Confessor and Doctor, died on
April 4th, A. D. 397. In the entire Kalendar of the Saints of the
Christan Church there are few names more deserving of especial
note, than that of St. Ambrose. This ex-
traordinary man so statesmanlike, practical
and benevolent, even if somewhat despotic,
was one in whose person this priestly
character assumed an importance and dignity
which till then had been seldom met with.
He was the son of a prefect of Gaul and
was born at Treves December 7th, 340.
Paulinus relates that while yet in his cradle
a swarm of bees settled upon his lips with-
out injuring him — just as a similar story is
told of Plato and also of Archilocus — a pro-
phecy of his future eloquence. It is from
this circumstance St. Ambrose is always rep-
resented in Christian art with a bee-hive
near him.
Young Ambrose was educated at Rome and at an early age
was appointed prefect of Aemilea and Liguria (Piedmont and
Genoa) and in this capacity had resided for five years in Milan,
when in A. D. 374 Auxentius, Bishop of Milan, died. Just at this
time the Church was badly disturbed by the contending factions of
the Arian and Orthodox beliefs and naturally the election of a new
bishop was an important event, since it meant victory to the
faction that elected its bishop, A tumult, almost akin to a riot
was in progress when Ambrose, as prefect appeared on the scene
at the church where the people were assembled. By his per-
1 78 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
suasive eloquence the excited multitude was soon hushed into
silence when he exhorted them to peace and submission to the
laws. But he had hardly ceased speaking before the cry was
raised : " Ambrose shall be our bishop." The cry was echoed
by all in spite of his protests and attempted flight. He pleaded
that although he was a professed Christian, he had never been
baptized. The people would accept no excuse and eight days
later, having received the rite of baptism he was duly consecrated
Bishop of Milan. He at once distributed his worldly goods
among the poor to render himself worthy of the new and higher
dignity of his office. The grandeur and magnificence with which
he invested the sacred services of the church would alone have
made his name memorable. He was a great lover of music and
it was he who introduced the antiphonal method of chanting the
service, since called the Ambrosian chant.
His was no undecided character. What he believed he taught
in the clearest and plainest words. His views upon " Celibacy "
for both sexes were very strong and he advocated them in such
eloquent terms that it is said that the mothers of Milan used to
shut up their daughters " lest they should be seduced by the per-
suasive eloquence of the enthusiastic bishop, into taking on them-
selves vows of chastity."
Another point which in the days of Ambrose was but the
assertion of the might of Christianity over heathenism and
tyranny ; but which has since caused infinite trouble and even
bloodshed was the setting of ecclesiastical over sovereign or
civil power. How he acted up to his convictions, is shown
by his treatment of the Emperor Maximus and even more so
in his famous conflict with the Emperor Theodosius so fully
told in history that the details need not be repeated beyond
calling attention to the fact that in hot-headed anger over the
death of Bothius, an imperial officer in Thessalonia who had
been killed in a seditious riot, Theodosius caused seven
thousand men, women and children, the most of whom were
wholly innocent, to be slain. For this cruel act and the staining
his hands with innocent blood the bishop wrote the emperor
that famous letter, which by its plain unvarnished truths fearlessly
LEGENDS OF AMBROSE 179
spoken — but then an unheard of act — first struck terror into
the hearts of churchmen then won for Ambrose undisguised
admiration. Nor did the noble bishop stop there, but he
interdicted the emperor from even entering the church edifice,
in fact excommunicated him. The emperor pleaded the
example of David : " Then," said the bishop, " imitate him
in his repentance as well as his sin." How Theodosius
threatened and Ambrose stood firm, is historic and when at
last Ruffinius informed him : " The emperor is coming," and
the brave cleric replied : " I will not hinder him ; yet if he will
play the king I will offer him my throat ; " is authentic as is
the final denouement at once dramatic and remarkable when the
powerful emperor, clad in sack-cloth bowed before the stern
representative of the church saying : " I come to offer myself
and submit to what you prescribe."
What a picture this ! To quote Mrs. Jameson's words :
" Grovelling on the earth, with dust and ashes on his head lay
the master of the world before the altar of Christ because of inno-
cent blood hastily and wrongfully shed."
The following illustration from " Callot's Images " shows
St. Ambrose as he usually is represented in art with the " bee-
hive" and the kneeling figure is Emperor Theodosius, making
his submission to the bishop. A " triple scourge " in the hands
of St. Ambrose is sometimes added to these pictures referring to
the punishment of Theodosius.
The poetical legends and apologues related regarding St.
Ambrose are almost endless, but all testify to his wonderful
character and worth and not a few to his marvelous gift of pro-
phecy.
Ambrose pleaded with the Prefect Macedonius for a condemned
wretch but was refused, when he said : " Thou, even thou, shalt
fly to the church for refuge and shalt not enter." This prophecy
was literally fulfilled.
Again on a visit to a Tuscan nobleman Ambrose inquired as to
the state of his host, who replied : " I have never known adversity,
every day hath seen me increasing in fortune, honour and posses-
sions. I have a numerous family of sons and daughters who
i8o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
have never caused me a pang of sorrow. * * * I have never
suffered with sickness or pain," and more to the same purport.
" Arise ! " cried Am-
brose : " Fly from this
roof ere it fall on us, for
tne Lord is not here,"
and the prelate hastily
rising from the table fled ;
scarcely had he left the
house and escaped in
safety when an earth-
quake swallowed the
castle and all who were
within it.
It is told that Honorat,
Bishop of Vercelli, at-
tended Ambrose upon his
S. AMBROSE. death-bed, and having
gone to sleep an angel wakened him saying : " Arise ! for he de-
parts in this hour," and Honorat had barely time to administer
the sacrament when Ambrose expired.
After St. Ambrose was canonized he became the patron saint of
Milan. The Basilica of Tant Ambrogio Maggiore founded by
the bishops in 387 in honour of St. Ambrose is one of the oldest
and most interesting churches in Christendom.
St. Ambrose was one of what are known as the " Four Latin
Fathers of the Church," the others being SS. Jerom, Augustin
and Gregory.
THE EASTER OCTAVE.
The first Sunday after Easter concluded the paschal feast and
was long observed, with but little less ceremony than Easter
itself. On this day the neophytes, or newly baptised persons laid
aside their white garments and committed them to the repository
of the church.
CROSSES 181
From the fact this day completed the " Octave," it received the
name " Octave of Easter " ; but on account of the ceremony just
alluded to, it was also known as the " Sunday of Albes '' (gar-
ments of white) and is mentioned by St. Augustine as such, in
one of his sermons on the observance of the day.
SAINTS AND SAINT DAYS.
In an edition of Roman Martyrology the original of which was
first published under Gregory XIII., the Most Reverend Arch-
bishop of Baltimore in 1869 writes in the introduction : "If the
world has its ' Legions of Honour ' why should not also, the
Church of the Living God ? "
The question is not only pertinent but it can have only one
answer. The holy men and women who in the early days of the
Christian Church, whether they shed their blood as martyrs for
their faith in Christ, or devoted their lives to deeds of love and
charity, sacrificing those things men held most dear in life,
home, friends, ambition and personal comfort for the good of
their fellow men, are as truly heroes and heroines as those who
have won fame and immortal names in history by valiant deeds on
fields of battle, or by their sacrifice for their love of country, and
it was beyond doubt this feeling which led the Fathers of the
early Churches to bestow this recognition of their worth on their
memories ; just as we set aside a day in memory of men like
Washington and Lincoln and which make us as the anniversaries
of each come round, recall their virtues and the sacrifices they
made and learn a personal lesson from their lives. This is the
true spirit of what we term saint's days.
Only a very few of the holy men who have filled the pontificate
and were later canonized have any especial symbols or emblems
in most cases the usual " Triple Cross " being used. For this
reason it is well to understand the significance of crosses
having more than one transverse bar or arm and which are
182 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
known as "Ecclesiastical crosses." The cross when worn by a
prelate or it is given him as an emblem, is as an insignia of rank,
(pectoral) or when carried before him (pro-
cessional) as indicative of jurisdiction. The
greater the number of these bars or arms,
the higher the rank and wider the jurisdic-
tion of the person to whom it is assigned.
The triple cross in the illustration is that of
the Pope and corresponds with the mitre.
The first bar signifies
jttrisdictio temporalis ;
the second jurisdictio
in ecclestam militant em ;
third jurisdictio in
ecclesiam patientem.
This cross is of Greek
origin and aside from
this indication of rank
and power has no especial significance.
The cross with two transverse bars as in the illustration, is
assigned to archbishops and bishops.
APRIL sth.
The names of two Irish saints find a place in the Kalendar for
this day, SS. Tigernach and Becan. But unfortunately for our
chronicles in but a limited number of cases is there much reliable
information to be had regarding Irish saints, owing to the mass of
mythical romance which the early Irish writers mixed with their
facts. Therefore in each of the two I mention I must eliminate
pages of the matter before me.
St. Tigernach was the son of Corbre, " a famous general, and
his mother Dearfraych was the daughter of an Irish King named
Eochod ; * * * * he was baptised by Coulathe Bishop of Kildare,
and St. Brigide was his God-mother. As we know the kidnapping
of youths and maidens in both Britain and Ireland for the pur-
ST. SIXTUS
183
pose of selling them into slavery was a common custom, St.
Patrick being such a victim. According to his legend Tigernach
thus fell into the hands of pirates and was taken to Britain where
he was sold to a British King." Here follows a story too myth-
ical to be worthy of being accepted as fact, except that the
youth became such a favourite with the King that he was placed at
school in the monastery of Rosnat ; for in the VI. century the
monastery was the only school in Britain, or, for that matter any-
where. And thus we again have presented to us the debt due to
the early Christian Church in their effort to educate the peoples.
The story of his manumission — if I may use the word — is also
somewhat mythical for he seems to have been a somewhat " mau-
vat's sujet," for we are told : " he was after his return to Ireland
compelled to receive episcopal consecration " and later, that " he
refused to administer the see of Clogher which had been con-
ferred upon him " in 506. Yet he must have had " the root of
this matter in him," for he soon built the Abbey of Cluanois in
the County Monaghan " where he taught a great multitude to
serve God in primitive purity and simplicity." In his old age he
became blind, but still continued to minister to his people until
his death in 550.
St. Becan the other saint named this
day was also of royal blood being of
the regal family of Munster, and his
name appears as one of " The Twelve
Apostles of Ireland."
APRIL 6th.
St. Sixtus (or Xistus) Pope and
Martyr is remembered on April 6th.
He was one of the primitive fathers
of the Church chosen in 1 19 and dying
in 128. He, like all of the Popes, has for his symbol the triple
cross.
184 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
This is also the anniversary of another of the Fathers, St.
Celestine I., Pope, who died in 432. A native of Rome and a
man who held a high place in the esteem not alone of his fellow
clergy, but of all who knew him. On the death of Pope Boniface
in 422 Celestine was the unanimous choice of the people as his
successor. It was this Pope who sent St. Palladius to the Scots
of North Britain and St. Patrick to Ireland. He was especially
active in suppressing the Pelagian heresy in Britain. He died
August i, 432, but his festival has been fixed for this day. The
Clog symbol above is from the English sticks, the Danish have
none for this day.
APRIL 7th
Is the saint-day of St. Albert, Recluse Bishop of Vercelli and
Patriarch of Jerusalem. He was a man of deep piety but his
devotions from early life were devoid
of ostentation and while he attended
public worship his secret and private
devotions were far more frequent and
it was this that led him to become a
recluse in the monastery of Cropin
where bread was seldom tasted, herbs
being their chief diet and a fire was
unknown or " any food dressed by a
fire," says Butler in his " Lives of the
Saints." Later he founded the
" Order of Carmelites." He was
murdered at Acre when on his way to
Rome, and is given "the palm branch," as a symbol.
It is also the day set aside for St. Francis Xavier, Apostle of
India. This noted Jesuit was born April yth, 1506, at the base of
the Pyrenees on the Spanish side and curiously, not far from which
the man who was to mould his life, Ignatius Loyola, was then liv-
ing. Xavier was educated at the University of Paris where he
ST. FRANCIS XAVIER 185
later lectured. When Loyola came first to Paris Xavier rejected
his advances but when one day, exultant over a remarkably suc-
cessful lecture, Loyola let drop the words : " What shall it profit a
man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? " he was
startled by the thought and he sought out the man he had
repulsed. We all know the result and how from an humble
quartette of earnest young men the Society of Jesuits originated in
1 540 and his selection as a missionary to India and the wonderful
results. Also how he then journeyed on to India intending to
push on to China and how at last, by treachery he was cast on the
barren island of Samian in sight of the mainland of China, and
there died. The pathetic story of noble work and self-sacrifice
have been too often told to need repetition. It is one continued
story of heroism in the cause of Christ and an almost endless list
of miracles are credited to him. He was canonized in 1662 and
in 1747, by a Papal brief, was made the patron saint of East
Indies His death occurred December 3d, 1553.
APRIL 8th.
Of the several names mentioned in the Roman Church Kalen-
dar for honour this day that of the Blessed Albert, Patriarch of
Jerusalem, presents an interesting story. He was an Italian by
birth from the diocese of Parma and of a noble family. Highly
educated he was a proficient in canon and civil laws ; he received
the habit of " a canon regular " in the Carmelite monastery of
Mortuva; later was made Bishop of Bobio and afterward of Ver-
celli, over which latter see he presided for twenty years. His
knowledge and integrity were recognised when he was chosen to
arbitrate the differences between Clement III. and Emperor
Frederick I., surnamed Barbarossa, Emperor of Germany ; and
when Henry VI., successor of Frederick, created him, " a Prince
of the Empire." In 1204 Monochus the eleventh Latin Patriarch
of Jerusalem died and Innocent III. selected Albert as his succes-
sor. But as Jerusalem was in the hands of the Saracens when in
1206 Albert arrived at Aeon, he made this city the seat of his see.
1 86 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
As legislator of the Carmelites (or White Friars) he compiled the
rules of the Order.
There is a curious fact connected with the Carmelite Order
not generally known by the laymen of the Church, and I repeat it
for their benefit since clerics must of course be familiar with
it.
It is said that from the time of Elias the Prophet his successors
had uninterruptedly as hermits occupied Mount Carmel where the
Carmelites had their house. That these hermits having embraced
Christianity, continued their succession to the XII. century when
the Order began to extend its work into wider fields. This suc-
cession was long a contested point and neither Popes Innocent X.
or XII. were willing to decide; while the latter, by a brief dated
November 29th, 1698, "enjoined silence, on the subject." Yet this
is the legend as it is found in ancient ecclesiastical history.
In 1214 Albert was summoned into the West by Pope Innocent
III. to attend a " Council of Lateran " which was to meet in 1215.
But he was assassinated on September i4th, 1214 while assisting
at the " Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross." He has, however,
always been honoured in Roman Martyrology on April 8th.
APRIL 9th.
St. Mary of Egypt whose festival occurs on this day, is one of
the most curious in legendary history told as it doubtless was in
its inception " with a purpose," its lesson has lost nothing by
age.
The legend is a very old one but when vouched for by St.
Jerom who, aside from his reliability as a cleric, has ever ranked
as one of the most faithful chroniclers of his day — its truth is
unquestioned. The story it is said even ante-dates the legend of
Mary Magdalene. I must tell it, condensed and in my own
words rather than in the elaborate detail in which I read it.
The story of " Mary Egyptica," appeared in written form first
in the VI. century as an ancient tradition of a " female " hermit in
Palestine. St. Jerom repeating it said her wickedness " exceeded
ST. MARY OF EGYPT 187
that of Mary Magdalene." She was an Alexandrian noted for
her beauty, for the luxury of her life, and the wiles by which she
led her victims on to their destruction. " Kismet ! " no doubt the
Egyptians said ; but as we read her legend we can clearly see the
hand of Providence in the act which led to her changed mode of life.
One day in 365 she was walking by the sea when she saw a
vessel laden with pilgrims about to depart for Jerusalem to attend
the " Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross."
For seventeen years this woman had lived a life of shame ; yet
in this moment an irresistible impulse came upon her to join the
pilgrims not for a holy purpose but rather for adventure. She
had no money ; but to quote the quaint phrase of her historian :
" She sold herself to the sailors " and thus reached Jerusalem
with the pilgrims. How she spent the interval before the day of
the festival is not told. On that day she joined the throng
around the entrance of the Basilica; yet at the moment when
she was about to enter some invisible power restrained her. As
often as she tried to cross the threshold an unseen hand seemed
to draw her back. What it was she knew not, but suddenly,
without premonition she felt the full sense of her sinful life come
over her. Her utter unworthiness even to look upon that sacred
emblem. She fell upon her knees there on the pavement, which
was soon wet with her repentant tears and for the first time in
her life she prayed. While yet praying she seemed to hear a
voice that said : " If thoti goest beyond Jordan to dwell there
thou shall find rest and comfort."
That night at the city gate she bought three loaves of bread
and walked on until she came to the river where the church of
St. John the Baptist stood. There she paid her devotions and in
the morning passed over the river and for forty-seven years lived
a hermit in the wilderness. As her garments worn out by age
and use dropped from her, her hair became a cloak. It was thus
clad that Zosimus, a holy man, at last found her. To him she
confessed and from his hands received the holy sacrament ; but
then begged him to leave her and not return until a year had
passed.
At the appointed time on Maunday Thursday Zosimus came
1 88 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
forth to meet her but only found her dead body ; while in the
sand beside her were written the words : " Oh, Father Zosimus,
bury the body of the poor sinner, Mary of Egypt. Give earth to
earth and dust to dust for Christ's sake."
A legend tells that as Zosimus digged the grave his strength
failed him for he was an old man ; but then a lion came and
helped him digging with his paws.
Dr. Alban Butler in his life of St. Mary of Egypt puts the date
of her conversion in 383 and her death in 421. Others place
these as given above, 365 and 433.
APRIL loth.
One of the most interesting events connected with the loth of
April is the fact that on this day in 787 King Pepin of France
introduced an organ into the Church of St. Corneill at Compiegne,
thus in a measure fixing the advent of this instrument into
church service.
The story of St. Bademus whom the Church names this day for
honour is interesting, if only for the curious means adopted to
secure his " taking off " while it in no degree takes from him the
claim of being a Martyr to the Faith as he is termed in Roman
Martyrology.
He was a nobleman of Persia, living at Bethlapeta who out of
his great estates dedicated the larger portion to found a monas-
tery near his home, and of which he became Abbot. While
Sapor the all powerful was relentless in persecuting the Chris-
tians, he hesitated before he allowed his pursuivants to apprehend
Bademus and the seven of his monks. Yet hating him as he did,
Sapor felt he must be prudent with the man, however merciless
he was to other Christians ; for Dioclesian in his persecutions of
the Christians hardly equalled those of Sapor. It was for this
Bademus and his monks were cast into prison rather than that
more terrible penalties were inflicted. Still it was a sore puzzle
to Sapor how to dispose of him.
ST. BAD EM US 189
About the same time Bademus was confined, a Christian
Lord of the Persian Court was arrested, named Nersan, a Prince
of Aria and imprisoned because he refused to worship the sun.
He was for a time resolute but his faith at the crucial moment
failed him and he promised to conform. To test him, the king
through his intermediaries made proposals to Nersan who was
confined in a prison that was part of the royal palace. Bademus
with his chains stricken off was brought to Lapeta and introduced
into the chamber where Nersan was confined with the intention
that, during their interview, Nersan should slay his fellow
Christian and for this purpose had been provided with a sword.
Again at the crucial moment Nersan 's nerve failed him ; but
the Abbot had already seen through the plot and as Nersan
hesitated, he said : " Unhappy Nersan, to what a pitch of
impiety hath thy apostacy carried thee. With joy I run to my
death ; but would have wished another executioner."
Angered at the taunt implied, in a half-hearted manner
Nersan strove to carry out the command of Sapor ; but his
strokes were so unsteady that the martyr was covered with an
infinite number of wounds before the fatal blow was struck.
The monks at that time were called by Syrians and Persians
" mourners " and these mourners, the legend tells us, after the
body of Bademus had been " reproachfully treated by the infidels
and cast out of the city " secured and buried it on April loth in
376.
APRIL nth
Is the anniversary of Pope Leo I. called " The Great." He
was the forty-seventh in line of succession who held the sacred
office. As one reads the story of his life it is easy to see how
justly he was entitled to the appellation " The Great," not alone
because of the manner in which he exercised his ecclesiastical
powers, but in every way. The many affairs of the churches in
the East during the period of his pontificate demanded in the
highest degree rare executive ability and endless vigilance, but
in no case was he found wanting. So too, in matters pertaining
190 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
more especially to public affairs he ever stood ready not only
to advise with clear, well considered judgment, but to act. The
most notable event in this respect is on that memorable occasion
when Attila the Hun enriched by the plunder of many nations
and cities, marched against Rome just then helpless and panic
stricken, and the people as with one voice called on this great
man to come to their aid. How well he fulfilled the difficult and
dangerous task of meeting and placating the haughty tyrant is
history and cannot be repeated here ; but it saved Rome in her
direst hour of peril. As a scholar and a pulpit orator he was
indeed " great." His sermons on the obligations of the rich not to
hoard their wealth or lavish it on selfish superfluities are wonder-
ful examples of pulpit oratory and clear logical deductions.
Modern theologians often now preach on the " Love of God "
as if it was some new discovery ; but that was the keynote of this
venerable man's teaching adding as well humility and to walk
according to the spirit of Christ in charity to all.
As a pulpit orator his diction was pure and elegant, his style
terse and clear, while his logic was at all times unassailable.
Another saint whose anniversary comes on this day is St. Guth-
lac (or Guthlake) one of the most interesting of the old Saxon
anchorites and his story in his early years, was similar to that of
many young men of his times ; and a now nearly forgotten legend
tells us that " at the time of his birth a hand of ruddy splendour
was seen extending from the clouds to a cross which stood at his
mother's door."
Like all youths of his day he was devoted to warlike enterprises
Not what we now regard as such, but which then were not
esteemed at all illegitimate. He was wild and reckless as well as
fearless. Thus at the age of sixteen he became the head and
commander of a body of reivers and robbers ; although he
seems to have been something of the " Robin Hood " order in the
division of the spoils he captured and never leaving his victims
utterly helpless " frequently giving back to those he had robbed
one-third of the plunder he had captured." Later on he became
a soldier under Ethelred, King of Mercia, with some distinction.
POPE JULIUS I. 191
In his 24th year he seems to have had a change of heart, for he
laid aside his warlike purposes and entered the monastery of
Repanden where he studied for two years. Then he determined
to lead a hermit's life selecting for his retreat Croyland Isle in the
fen country. Here he built a small oratory and passed fifteen
years in prayer and solitude. At this time Ethelbald, afterward
King of Mercia, who was then an exile, often came to Guthlac
for counsel while he was hiding in the marshes. When Ethelbald
came into power he had not forgotten the saintly man in his dreary
cell amid the fens ; therefore after St. Guthlac died the king
caused the marshes to be drained and on the site of the hermit's
cell erected a monastery in his honour. This Croyland monas-
tery must have been an immense establishment since its ruins
cover twenty acres.
Croyland Isle has through drainage now wholly disappeared
and rich farms now fill the place once so desolate.
APRIL 1 2th
Marks the anniversary of Pope Julius I. who died in 352, the most
noted event of whose life was the fixing on December 2 5th as the
correct date of the birth of our Lord. A date which until then
had been celebrated by the churches at various dates. But Julius,
St. Chrysostom informs us, after a strict examination of the
traditions regarding the event set it on the day we now observe.
St. Zeno whose festival occurs on April I2th is styled by St.
Gregory the Great, as a martyr, but by most of the chronicles of
the Church is honoured only by the title of Confessor. He was by
education a Latin but of the African race and made bishop in 362
during the reign of Julian " The Apostate." St. Ambrose writes
of him with great admiration, especially mentioning his Easter
services and the ordination of virgins " consecrated to God," who
unlike the nuns " lived in their own houses."
Love-feasts at Agapis established on the festivals of martyrs
and celebrated in their cemeteries were then in vogue, but had
192 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
degenerated into occasions of intemperance and frivolity, if not
worse. These St. Zeno severely condemned.
He is chiefly known for his boundless charity and willing pov-
erty in his personal life as well as his sufferings and the persecu-
tion he endured for the faith.
SYMBOLS.
St. Augustine called these representations " libri idtotarum "
(books of the simple), and beyond doubt his definition in those
early days was literally correct, for outside the clergy and a few
savants, none could read or write. Indeed not a few of the
nobles affected to despise learning of any kind and still later rele-
gated to their henchmen and subordinates the arduous duties and
the task of acquiring a knowledge of reading, rather than devote
their time to learning to do so and thereby be compelled to forego
their daily pleasures. With the common people the serfs and
laborers, even had they wished, teachers were lacking or refused
to enlighten them. Thus these crude representations found upon
Clog Almanacs came into vogue. Early in the Christian era
symbols, emblems and monograms, began to be used to signify
certain rites of the church and to indicate the persons of the
Holy Trinity and also some of the apostles. Later many others
were added as attributes for the more prominent personages of
the church, and many of these may yet be seen in the catacombs
about Rome and the excavations at Pompeii and elsewhere.
These symbols or signs were used only for the purpose of expres-
sing a fact or sentiment, or as an attribute of some character-
istic personality, or some especial event in the life of the holy man
or woman to whom they were given.
In early Christian art as seen in the catacomb frescoes they
seem to aim only at a realistic representation and the crudest
attempt satisfied them. With the growth of art this was all
changed. The ideal gradually replacing the real, or it was ideal-
ised to a point of beauty.
ST. HERMENEGILD 193
APRIL 1 3th.
In Roman Martyrology the first name which appears on this day
is Hermenegild. He was desended from a noted family, his
father being Liuvigild, king of the Visigoths in Spain and pro-
fessed the Arian doctrine, therefore educated his son in that faith
but by his marriage with Ingondes, a daughter of Seigbert king of
Austrasia in France who was a
zealous Catholic, Hermenegild be-
came convinced of the errors of
Arianism and renounced its teach-
ings. For this Liuvigild cut him
off from his inheritance of the
throne. But Hermenegild had in-
herited what his father could not
deprive him of — his sturdy Goth
independence — and as a sovereign
prince he stood firmly for his rights.
The story of the conflict between
father and son is a quaint bit of
history in ancient warfare. At last Hermenegild allied himself
with some Roman generals who bound themselves to protect him
and received his wife Ingondes and her infant son as hostages but
corrupted by Liuvigild's gold they betrayed their trust. Thus it was
Hermenegild was besieged in Seville where for a year he success-
fully resisted but then fled to Cordova with 300 faithful followers.
His place of refuge was taken by Liuvigild and Hermenegild
sought protection in a church where Recared his younger brother
sent by King Liuvigild found him. Then by sacred promises if
he would submit and ask forgiveness all would be well. Her-
menegild returned and the king received him kindly, embraced
him, but treacherously ordered while his promise had hardly fal-
len from his lips and the father's kiss was yet warm on the son's
cheek, that Hermenegild should be "stripped of his royal robes;
be loaded with chains and confined in a dungeon in the tower of
Seville." For two years the king alternately used threats and
promises to lead this faithful man to renounce the orthodox faith,
i94 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
but in vain. On Easter Eve (which that year was the I3th of
April) an Arian bishop came to the prisoner from the king with
an offer of pardon if he would take communion from the hand of
any Arian prelate. The offer was sternly refused and the bishop
so reported to the king and
orders were given the soldiers ;
* who entered the prison and
^^F without further words and by
^^^L^^ a blow from an axe, ended his
^^^^ff 1'fe- Thus while sometimes
/ ^^r this saint has for his attribute a
/ cross, grasped by a hand, as in
f the first illustration, he often
f has an axe as an emblem
j This briefly told is the story
of the heroic courage that won
from St. Gregory of Tours such
enthusiastic admiration of this
martyr.
APRIL I4th.
On this day at Avignon there are offices celebrated in honour
of their patron saint. The following from Butler's " Lives of the
Saints " tells the story of St. Benezet or Little Bennet :
" He kept his mother's sheep in the country * * * when moved
by charity to save the lives of many poor persons who were fre-
quently drowned in passing the Rhone, and inspired by God he
undertook to build a bridge over that rapid river at Avignon.''
A gigantic enterprise for a poor boy ! yet, like many another en-
thusiast and philanthropist he accomplished his work ; beginning
it in 1 1 77 but completed after his death in 1184. "Many were
the miracles which were wrought " during those years from the
first laying of its foundation until its completion in 1188 four
years after his death, while his tomb is appropriately placed in a
little chapel built on the bridge itself.
ST. PETER GONZALES 195
But the most remarkable part of the story that is well vouched
for is that after nearly five hundred years in 1670 when repairs to
the bridge made the opening of St. Benezet's tomb necessary and
the body was found " without the least sign of corruption * * *
and the colour of the eyes lively and sprightly though through the
dampness of the situation the iron bars about the tomb were
much damaged."
APRIL
Of the many saints of world-wide renown among certain
classes none perhaps, is more devoutly reverenced by sailors of
the Roman faith especially those of Spain, than St. Peter Gon-
zales whose festival day occurs on the i$th of April. Albeit
he was a youth of such singular purity of character that he won
the favour of his uncle the Bishop of Astorga who procured for
him a canoncy ; he had all the pride and haughtiness of the Span-
ish nobility of his day. But his pride in the very bloom of
young manhood was humbled when through an accident or mis-
step of his prancing horse the young dean found himself wallow-
ing in a filthy gutter. Still this mishap bore wondrous fruit, for
from being proud, vain and haughty he became a model of
humility and in his zeal to teach the truths of Christ he devoted
himself to the peasants of Galacia and along the coast where his
labours among the mariners won for him that frank generous love
for which sailors the world over have ever been noted, when they
encounter a brave honest self-sacrificing, unselfish man. His
labours at this time and later made him the " Patron Saint of
Mariners."
Many miracles have been attributed to him. While yet at
court in his younger days his upright virtuous life had made
him noted. It may have been in jest or banter that some of the
nobles told a famous courtezan that if she ever heard Gonzales
preach she would reform her life. To this she replied : " If I
could but once speak to him alone he could not resist my charms,
any more than some others."
196 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
To cut the story short she secured such an interview beginning
by a mock confession ; but when Gonzales discovered the trend of
her efforts he left her and went to an adjoining room where he
wrapped himself in a cloak and cast himself on the blazing coals
on the hearth calling on her to look. But the flames had refused
to scorch even the hem of his cloak. Amazed, confounded and
convinced, she from that hour became a penitent, converted
woman.
Even more remarkable legends are told of this faithful man.
An ancient galleon is the attribute usually
given to St. Peter Gonzales, but none
appears on any Clog stick I have ever
seen.
In Roman Martyrology for April i $th
we read of SS. Basilissa and Anastasia
that these two " noble women were dis-
'ciples of the apostles and as they per-
severed courageously in the confession
'of their faith under the Emperor Nero
they had their hands and feet cut off and thus obtained the crown
of martyrdom." This is undoubtedly correct ; but another author-
ity says of St. Anastasia: "She was condemned to the flames."
In " Legendary and Sacred Art," Mrs.
Jameson says :
" Notwithstanding her beautiful Greek
name and her fame as one of the great
saints of the Greek calendar St. Anas-
tasia is represented as a noble Roman
lady who perished during the persecu-
tion of Dioclesian. She was persecuted
by her husband and family for openly
professing the Christian faith, but being
sustained by the eloquent exhortations
of St. Chrysogonus she passed triumph-
antly, receiving in due time the crown of
martyrdom by being condemned to the flames. Chrysogonus also
was put to death by the sword and his body thrown into the sea.
ST. DRUG N 197
" According to the best authorities, these two saints did not
suffer in Rome, but in Illyria ; yet in Rome we are assured that
Anastasia after her martyrdom was buried by her friend Apollina
in the garden of her house under the Palatine hill and close to the
Circus Maximus."
The stake fagots and palm branch (as in illustration) appear on
some Clogs as the attribute of this martyred woman.
APRIL i6th.
St. Druon or Drugo, whose festival the Church observes to-day
has an especial place in the Kalendar as the " Patron of Shep-
herds." This is rather the more singular from the fact that our
saint was of a noble family in Flanders. From his childhood he
had evinced a desire to lead a religious life. His father died
before he was born and his mother passed to the unknown
" beyond " almost at the hour of his birth. Thus his youth lacked
the help he needed, though in some manner replaced by the teach-
ings and advice of the priests who directed his education. It was
not, therefore, a great surprise that at the age of twenty he
bestowed all his money and goods upon the poor of his neighbour-
hood, renounced all claim to his family estates to other heirs that
he might pursue a life of poverty and penance which accorded
with his views. Thus it was that clad only in poor garments worn
over the '' hair shirt " which he had donned, he went forth into
the world. His legend does not show clearly what his purpose
was so we can only follow his " trail " and each reader must judge
for himself. After visiting several " Holy Shrines " he engaged
in the service of a devout lady named Elizabeth de la Haire at
Sebourg, two leagues from Valenciennes, as a shepherd where he
spent six years. But his modesty, piety and charity had bruited
his name abroad as well as drawn to him the attention of his
mistress. Thus from various sources he received many presents all
of which in turn went to the poor and needy ; for his disguise had
been penetrated and added much to the veneration in which he
was held by the peasantry ; who were not slow to show their feel-
198 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ings. It was to avoid applause like this that he at last fled once
more and became a recluse in a narrow cell near the church at
Sebourg; where until he was eighty-four years of age he led his
saintly life, teaching and expounding the scriptures to those who
came to him and in deeds of love to such as he was able to aid.
Then on April i6th, 1186 he went to his reward, and his relics
were laid at rest in the Church of St. Martin at Sebourg where
his shrine is yet shown.
APRIL i ;th
Is sacred to the memory of one of the early rulers of the Church,
St. Anicetus, who succeeded St. Pius " in the latter part of the
reign of Antonius Pius the Roman Emperor," as Dr. Butler tells
us. Dates however conflict — as Antonius Pius died in 161 and
this prelate ruled from 165 to 173. These early dates oftentimes
contradict each other. But I accept without a question Dr.
Butler's dates. While in Roman Martyrology Pope Pius is styled
a martyr he did not in fact shed his blood for the faith. Dr.
Butler in commentating on the life of Pius, says : ''The thirty-six
first bishops of Rome down to Liberius and this one excepted, all
the Popes to Symmachus the fifty-second in 498, are honoured
among and out of two hundred and forty-eight Popes, from
St. Peter to Clement XIII., seventy-eight are named in Roman
Martyrology."
Beyond the record of a faithful care of his flock the life of Pius
presents few striking features beyond the trials every true Chris-
tian was compelled to undergo.
APRIL i8th.
In the story of St. Apollonius, " The Apologist " as he is
surnamed, we have two somewhat curious features brought out.
The first that " look for the woman " far ante-dates in fact, its use
in modern literature.
ST. APOLLONIUS 199
Marcus Aurelius as a pagan persecuted the Christians seemingly
rather as a matter of principle than from pure vindictiveness a
point which strange as it sounds might I fancy be fully main-
tained— from his pagan teachings. But when in 180 his son
Commodus succeeded him in the Empire, a new element entered for
he had made Marcia — an admirer of the faith — Empress, and
woman's influence stayed the tide of persecution even though the
edict was in no wise changed. During this " calm " the number
of the faithful was largely increased. Among these was Apollonius,
a Roman senator ; a man well versed in law, philosophy and the
knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. It is here the second curious
feature of the times and the Roman laws comes in. Ignorant
of his fate ; impelled by some wish for revenge against his master ;
a slave named Severus denounced Apollonius as a Christian, and
he was haled before Perennis prefect of the Prsetorium. By what
seems a strange contradiction Marcus Aurelius had issued an edict
whereby without revoking or repealing the former laws against
convicted Christians the accuser should be put to death, and
therefore under the terms of this law Severus was^EXy/ condemned
" to have his legs broken and then after put to death." The slave
having been duly executed by the same judges who had con-
demned him ordered Apollonius to renounce his newly professed
religion as he valued his life and fortune.
Upon the refusal of the senator to do this to secure safety,
the judge no doubt gladly availed himself of the law — and sent
Apollonius before the Roman Senate to plead his own case.
Then it was he made his celebrated speech in the vindication of
the Christian religion, which won for him the surname of " The
Apologist." No record or (so far as I can learn) only an excerpt
from this celebrated plea has been preserved. " St. Jerom "
we are told by Dr. Butler, " who had perused it, did not
know whether more to admire the eloquence or the profound
learning both sacred and profane of this illustrious man."
It was ineffectual, for upon Apollonius' refusal to comply with
the decree of the Senate to renounce his faith, he was condemned
and beheaded in the year 186. The sixth year of the reign of
Commodus.
200 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
APRIL 1 9th.
On this day occurs the anniversary of St. Anicetus who suc-
ceeded St. Pius I. as Pope who held the sacred office from 165 to
173 the year of his death.
The day also is set aside for St. Step-
hen, Abbot of Citeaux. He was an Eng-
lish gentleman of wealth named Stephen
Harding, who became a monk and noted
in the Church for his ascetic life as well
as for his learning having in 1109 with
some of his fellow monks of Citeaux
mac^e from Hebrew manuscripts, a " very
correct copy of the Bible in Latin." In
1133 he laid down his office of abbot on
account of his age. He died March 28th,
1 1 34 but his Order, "the Benedictine,"
keep his festival on April I5th, while
in Roman Martyrology he is honoured
on the iyth day of that month the day
he was supposed to have been canonized.
On this day the Church honours Leo
IX. the 1 55th Pope. He held his high
office from 1048 to 1054 the year of his
death.
Again to-day comes the anniversary of
another noted Englishman, St. Elphege
or Alphege as it is sometimes called who
has a most interesting story connecting
him with the early incursions of the Danes
in England and as Archbishop of Canter-
bury. His saint-day still holds a place
in the Kalendar of the Church of Eng-
land.
He was an Englishman from a noble
ST. ELPHEGE. an(j verv wealthy famliy. Fearing the
snares of riches, at an early age he renounced the world and be-
ST. ELPHEGE 201
came an enthusiastic Benedictine not in garb alone but in all that
their holy vows implied. Austere and ascetic as the life of a monk
of this Order was, Elphege felt it was not severe enough to satisfy
his conscience therefore he denied himself in every way especially
by his long and frequent fasts, until his body became so attenuated
that when he held up his hand — as an old ballad says :
" It was so wan and transparent of hue
You might have seen the moon shine through."
In 984 St. Dunstan appointed Elphege Bishop of Westchester
and he left the cloisters. For twenty-two years he governed that
see until in 1006 on the death of Alfred, he was translated to
Canterbury.
If my readers will turn to their English history and read of the
massacre of the Danes by the Anglo-Saxons on St. Brice's day
(November I3th, 1002) a massacre which only finds a parallel in
the Sicilian Vespers, the atrocities of St. Bartholomew's Day, or
in the barbarism of the French Revolution they will easily under-
stand why the fierce Danes vowed revenge, though at that time
they had to wait before they could accomplish their purpose it had
not lessened their hatred. In ion the Danes came again to
Canterbury ; but history has not recounted their deeds of pitiless
fury and Elphege's unavailing efforts to " pity the women and
spare the children."
On the day before Easter in 1012 the Archbishop received
notice that unless his ransom of 3,000 pieces of silver was
paid within eight days, his life would be the forfeit. At last
on Easter Sunday he was brought from the prison where for
seven months he had suffered untold torments and stood before
the commanders of the Danish ships then lying at Greenwich.
It was after a banquet when these brutal men were all drunken
with wine and their cry came : " Money ! Money for your ran-
som, bishop."
With a calm voice he replied : " Silver and gold have I none ;
what is mine I freely offer, the knowledge of the true God."
Amid scornful laughter and angry shouts some one struck him
202 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
with the flat side of a battle-axe and knocked him down and at
once the mob began to stone him. Bruised and suffering from
mortal wounds yet not dead, he lay in agony when some one
more merciful than his fellows raised his battle-axe and with a
single blow put the holy man beyond earthly pain.
A parish church at Greenwich marks the place of his martyr-
dom and first burial. Ten years later when his remains were
transferred to the Cathedral at Canterbury, William of Malms-
bury (the historian) informs us they were found wholly incorrupt ;
a story an English church " year-book " incorporates in its text.
St. Elphege is usually represented in art with his chasuble full
of stones and sometimes holding in his hand a battle-axe. The
admirable picture I give above is from an engraving of a sculp-
tured figure of this saint in Wells Cathedral, England.
SYMBOLS OF THE EVANGELISTS.
'Round the throne, 'midst Angels' natures
Stand four holy Living Creatures,
Whose diversity of features
Maketh good the Seer's plan :
This an Eagle's visage knoweth,
That a Lion's image showeth ;
Scripture on the rest bestoweth
The twin forms of Ox and Man.
Symbols quadriform uniting,
They of Christ are thus inditing ;
Quadriform His acts, which writing
They produce before our eyes ;
Man — Whose birth man's law obeyeth ;
Ox — Whom victim's passion slayeth ;
Lion — Whom on death he preyeth,
Eagle — soaring to the skies.
-Translated from " Jucundare Plebs Fidelis," by Rev. J. M.
Neal.
EVANGELISTS' SYMBOLS 203
Before any especial symbol had been given to each of the
Evangelists one was in use for all, a Greek cross (often of an
ornamental pattern as shown
in illustration) with the four
gospels in the angles of it.
The weird-winged symbols
came much later and were
beyond a doubt suggested
by the four beasts named in
the Apocalypse.
Another quaint symbol of
this character (see illustra-
tion) is often found in the
catacombs, being the Agnus
Dei standing on a mount,
and the four rivers of the Paradise — the Gihon, the Tigris, the
Euphrates and the Pison — representing the Four Evangelists and
their gospels. The Gihon being St. Matthew, the Tigris St. Mark
the Euphrates St. Luke and the Pison St. John.
Just when the mysterious.'winged,
creatures were first used is uncer-
tain but probably in the early part
of the V. century. St. Jerom
(326-420) mentions them and gives
at some length the reasons why
each symbol was assigned the par-
ticular Evangelist. Thus St. Mark
received the lion : " Because he
set forth the royal dignity of Christ
and His power as displayed in
His Resurrection and Victory over
Death." It was from St. Mark's
account of the resurrection that
the lion was at times used as a
symbol of Christ.
The infinite variety of shapes into which these winged lions have
been twisted has been limited only by the inventive genius of
204 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
artists, from the early days in Greece and Rome until our own
day.
After the introduction of these winged creatures as symbols of
the four Evangelists they generally took the place of the books
when used to embrace all of them, and
as shown in the illustration and placed
in the arms of the
cross instead of in
the angle, but
when so done a
monogram of
Christ or His figure
was set in the cen-
ter of the cross.
The same style of cross is also at times used as an emblem of
the four great events in the life of our Lord. The following form
will explain the significance in each case however used :
Symbol :
Event :
Evangelist :
j Winged Man.
\ Winged Lion.
Incarnation.
Resurrection.
St. Matthew.
St. Mark.
Winged Ox.
Eagle.
Passion.
Ascension.
St. Luke.
St. John.
APRIL 2oth.
St. James of Sclavonia is one of the saints which the Roman
Church remembers this day. A Dalmatian by birth but as he
spent the most of his life on the opposite coast of the Adriatic
Sea, in Italy, his name has come down to us as "of Sclavonia."
He was a lay-brother of the Observantine Franciscan Friars at
Bitecto nine miles from Bari. While but an humble member of
his Order his reputation and the reason for his canonization rests
upon his wonderful " prophetic spirit " through the efficacy
of fervent prayer, by which he made some remarkable pro-
ST. A NS ELM 205
phecies. By nature he was extremely emotional finding vent
in tears.
In his humble state he was employed like others of the Order
in menial duties but often while so engaged he fell into a
state of ecstacy. Once, when acting as a cook for his brethren in
the midst of his duty he stood " ravished in spirit " and his tears
which he could not restrain fell into the dish of beans which he
happened at the moment to be preparing for the brethren. It
so happened that on this day the Duke of Adria, on whose estates
the monastary of Conversano stood was a guest. Unnoticed by
the holy man the Duke had watched him in his moment of ecstacy
— while he mechanically proceeded with his work — and had seen
the tears fall into the dish he was preparing but he made no
remark. When the hour for the meal came and St. James as was
his place asked the honoured guest what he would eat, the Duke
replied as he chose the beans : " Blessed are they whose meals
are seasoned by such tears." St. James died April 2yth, 1485 but
his festival was fixed by Pope Benedict XIV. for the 2oth of this
month.
APRIL 2ist.
Few English prelates have ever exercised as great an influence
on the politics, literature and learning of his own age as Anselm,
Archbishop of Canterbury, in whose honour services will be held
on this day in the most beautiful of all England's many noble
cathedrals.
Though not an Englishman by birth he became one in fact
after his translation to the see of Canterbury. He was born in
1033 at Aoust in Piedmont, and from early years displayed a
predeliction for study and monastic life. But his father sternly
opposed this course and young Anselm secretly left home. After
three years of wandering in Burgundy and France he reached Bee
in Normandy and there studied under Lanfranc, later, in 1060
becoming a monk in the abbey of Bee. Six years later he was
made prior of the abbey and in 1078 was advanced to the office of
206 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
abbot. It was at this time he wrote many of those works which
spread his fame throughout western Europe. In 1092 at the
invitation of Hugh, Earl of Chester, Anselm visited England to
establish monks from Bee in the new monastery the earl had
lately founded.
For four years King William Rufus had kept the see of Canter-
bury vacant that he might enjoy its revenues. However, in 1093
William was induced to name Anselm as archbishop and he was
consecrated on December 4th of that year. Within a fortnight
the king and Anselm were at odds from the greed of William and
the refusal of Anselm to allow the revenues of the church to be
plundered. But far more important was the quarrel between the
king and the prelate on the question of the temporal power of the
Church. This controversy continued after Henry I. came to
the throne but it is too long for record here beyond noting the
prominent role which Anselm played throughout, until by mutual
concessions the vexed question was for the time closed only, as
all historical students know, later to become so important.
Anselm was a man of remarkable firmness of purpose, purity of
life and of great intellectual powers. It was to him England
owed the introduction of metaphysical reasoning into theology
and thus a new school for the latter science.
APRIL 22d.
This day is the joint festival of two Popes of the early Roman
Church although their deaths occurred an hundred and twenty
years apart. The first of these was St. Soter who succeeded St.
Anicetus in 173. The mention of his name brings once more
prominently to mind how early " heresies " began to creep into
the Christian Church. For the chief events we find regarding
the Bishop — as they then were termed — was his opposition to
the " heresy of Montanus." A remarkable letter addressed by this
prelate to the church at Corinth drew from St. Dionysius, a letter
of thanks and the words " that the letter should be read for their
ST. GEORGE 207
edification every Sunday at their assemblies to celebrate the
Divine mysteries."
This bishop died in 1 76 — or 7 (dates conflict) — on April
22d. He is termed " a martyr " in the Roman Martyrology but
like others of the earlier bishops his martyrdom was rather from
the persecutions of the Church than of a death by violence.
The second of these bishops whose festival occurs this day was
St. Caius, who succeeded St. Eutychian in the Apostolic see in 283.
He like others of the earlier rulers of the Church did not escape
from the penalties of their day but held faithful to his belief and
governed the Church for over twelve years. He died April 2ist,
296, but his festival is fixed by Roman Martyrology for April 22d,
the day of his burial.
APRIL 23d.
This day is dedicated to one of the most noted and at the
same time most mysterious saints in the entire Kalendar — St.
George of Cappadocia. " He is honoured in the Catholic
Church as one of the most illustrious martyrs of Christ "
writes Butler in his " Lives of the Saints." Yet if we accept the
account given by Gibbon (the historian), we learn that " this
martial hero owes his position in the Christian Kalendar to no
merit of his own." A remark which can hardly be true even
though some of the legends regarding him are somewhat mythi-
cal for his fame depends on no one country. The Greek and
Latin Churches alike honour him and Saxon Martyrology set
aside one day as especially dedicated to him and after " the
Conquest " he is thus honoured in England, while long before
that Knights in France, Burgundy, Hainault, Brabant, Flanders
and Germany were ever ready to " hold the lists " in honour of
this saint and the Greeks entitled him " The Great Martyr." He
is the tutelar saint of Genoa, and in 1222 the great national
council held at Oxford during the reign of Henry III. (surnamed
Winchester), ordained his feast to be kept as a holiday, and in
208 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
1344 the Order of the Knights of St. George, or " The Blue
Garter " was instituted in honour of this saint.
There has long been a controversy over St. George. Calvin
and the Centurcators call him an "imaginary saint," Alban
Butler warning his readers not to " confound him with George,
the Arian, usurper of the see of Alexandria," etc.
Indeed a cloud of mystery hangs about his whole life save on
one or two points. That he was from young manhood a
military man engaged in warfare with the pagans at whose hand
he at last met his death, all seemingly agree. Beyond that with-
out taking too much space to give the varied versions of the
several stories as reported, I cannot here speak.
Endless legends are told
of him, such as the appari-
tion of St. George to
Richard I. in his expedition
against the Saracens and the
effect of the vision on the
king's army when told them ;
while there are few I imagine
who have not heard the
legend of St. George and the
Dragon and have seen pic-
tures of the gallant knight.
The one given here is a rare
and curious one taken from
an old MS. in the Bodleian
Library, England.
Even this legend is condemned as a myth, and as Butler writes
like " the stories of the combat of St. George with the magician
Athanasius, and other trumpery came from the mint of the Arians."
An old English ballad runs :
" Some say there was no George,
Some, that there no Dragon was,
Pray God, there was at least a maid."
The scene of the legend is sometimes laid in Telene a city of
Libya, and others at Berytus (Bayreuth) Syria. The inhabitants
ST. GEORGE.
LEGENDS OF ST. GEORGE 209
of the city were in terror owing to a terrible dragon that lived in
the adjacent marshes. To prevent the monster from entering the
city two children were daily chosen by lot and sent out for
the dragon to feed upon. At last the lot fell on Cleodolinda the
king's daughter, and whom he greatly loved. In his grief he
offered anything, nay all he possessed, to save her from this
horrible fate. But the people insisted and the king submitted
only asking for a respite of eight days. At the end of the time
decked in her royal robes the princess went out toward the place
where the dragon came for his daily meal. Just then St. George
on his way to join his legion, appeared. Learning the cause of
her tears, the knight said to her : " Fear not, for I will deliver
you." She replied : " Noble youth, tarry not lest thou perish with
me but fly at once, I beseech thee. "
" Think not that I will fly," said the knight. " God forbid ! I
will lift my hand against this loathsome thing and through the
power of Jesus Christ deliver you."
Making the sign of the cross, St. George began the terrible
struggle and at length pinned the dragon to the earth and bound
him with the girdle of the princess and the subdued monster was
led by them like a dog. As they approached the city the people
were filled with terror but St. George cried : " Fear not ! Only
believe in the God through whose might I have conquered the
adversary and be baptized, and I will destroy him before your
eyes." That day twenty thousand people were baptized. After
that St. George slew the dragon and cut off his head before the
eyes of all the people.
After this he proceeded on his journey into Palestine, where
the edict of Dioclesian against the Christians had just been
posted at the temple and in the market places. Men read it with
terror but St. George indignantly tore it down and .trampled
it under foot. He was of course arrested and taken before
Dacian, the. proconsul, and condemned to eight days of cruel
torture. Bound to a cross, scratched by sharp iron nails, scorched
and burned by torches and salt rubbed into his wounds. Then a
cup of poisonous wine was given him. Making the sign of the
cross and recommending himself to heaven he drank off the
210 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
contents of the chalice without injury. He was bound to a wheel
with sharp knives but the wheel was broken by two angels
that came to his aid. He was cast into boiling oil and when they
thought him subdued they brought him to the temple and
bade him offer sacrifice, but he prayed
to God ; and the temple and the priests
were destroyed by thunder and lightn-
ing. Then Dacian in rage, ordered
St. George beheaded, and the gallant
Christian knight willingly bent his neck
to the stroke of the executioner.
Such in brief are a few only of the
many legends told of this most noted
saint. In some Clog Almanacs St.
George has a shield with his cross
upon it ; others, like our illustration,
have a spearhead. In Christian art
he is always represented in armour
bearing a spear and shield.
APRIL 24th.
This is the festival day of St. Fidelis of Sigmarengen in
Germany; one of the martyrs of the XVII. century. Thus, from
an historic standpoint even to come nearer home than when
we talk of those brave Fathers of the early Church. He was
christened Mark in honour of the Evangelist, who is everywhere
commemorated to-morrow. His name was " Mark Rey," his
birth in 1 577, and his education at Fribourg, Switzerland.
In 1610 after a then common custom of having acted for six
years as a travelling tutor for three young men during their
journeys through Europe, he resolved to become 'a Capuchin
Friar. This Order was a reformed section (if I may use the
term) of the Franciscan or Gray Friars, which was organized in
1528 by Matthew de Basei and later approved by Clement VIII.,
and of which in its place will be spoken of. While from youth
ST. FIDELIS 211
he had been devout yet from his taking the habit of the Capuchin
Friars in 1612 he became notably more humble and austere.
It was at this time that he was given the religious name by which
he was henceforth known of " Fidelis " or " the Faithful."
Almost immediately after ordination he was sent to the convent
of Weltkirchen, a district over which the Calvinists had gained
almost the entire control of the people ; but his earnest preach-
ing won back from among these disciples of Calvin quite a num-
ber of converts. Even then his zeal had roused the anger of
these Reformers and his life was threatened. It was at this time
in 1622 " The Congregation de Propaganda " decided to send
" Father Fidelis " as a missionary among the Girsons and he
penetrated the territory as far as Pretigvat where he made many
converts to the Orthodox faith. This added to other things, had
induced the Calvinists of the province to rebel against the
Emperor and to bear with them no longer. This revolt involves
too many pages of history for me to enter on here, or of the
demands of the Calvinists for the privilege of freely expressing
their own religious beliefs irrespective of the rule of the Church
of Rome or of the Emperor. On April 24th in 1622 Fidelis had
preached at Gruch. Then he had confessed to his brethren and
written several letters in which he " foretold his death." From
Gruch he went to preach at Sevis where he spoke with unusual
eloquence ; but on his way returning to the city, a party of
Calvinists met him " one of their ministers at its head, " who
reviled him and a musket was discharged at him as they entreated
him to leave the district. His refusal drew forth a blow from
" a backsword " which felled him and he lay " weltering in his
blood."
He was buried the next day by the Catholics of Gruch,
He was " beatified "by Pope Benedict XIII. in 1729 and canon-
ised by Pope Benedict XIV. in 1746.
Roman Martyrology states that the " minister " who had led
this attack on Fidelis was " converted and made a public abjura-
tion of his heresy."
212 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
APRIL 25th
Is St. Mark's day. The Evangelist was a Jew and while it is
not mentioned in the gospels tradition points to him as having
been the man bearing a pitcher of water — Mark xiv., 13-15 —
and in whose room the " last supper " was prepared. His con-
version apparently took place after the Ascension and when he
became the companion and assistant of SS. Paul and Barnabas.
He was converted by St. Peter and became his favourite disciple
attending him to Aquileia and thence to Rome where tradition
says he wrote his gospel. Later, during twelve years or more he
preached in Egypt, Libya and Thebias. Thence he was sent to
Alexandria then the second city only to Rome in all the known
world. There he founded the Church of Alexandria, one of the
most celebrated churches of the early Christians. But the anger
of the heathen was stirred up by his miracles and teachings and
they reviled him as a magician. Here it was that at Easter,
when the unconverted were holding their feast in honour of
their god Serapis, that he denounced their idolatry. This so in-
censed the Egyptians that they seized him, bound him with cords,
dragged him through the highways and over stony, rocky places
until he became insensible and died.
A storm such as never before had
been known, of hail and lightning
followed and dispersed the murdering
. crowd.
The Christians of Alexandria re-
[verentially gathered his remains and
' placed them in a sepulchre which for
'centuries they visited and his tomb
was a shrine where the faithful wor-
shiped. In A. D. 815 certain Venetian
merchants who were then trading in
Alexandria secured (not a few writers say " stole ") the relics of
St. Mark and conveyed them to Venice where the stately church
many of my readers will remember was built over them. Since
then St. Mark has been the titular saint of the city.
ST. MARK
213
In Christian art the winged lion is given to St. Mark as has
been stated but as St. Jerom also has a lion as an emblem, it
should be remembered that
this latter is in nearly every
instance " unwinged," while
in but exceptional cases does
the lion of St. Mark appear
without the wings.
There are two Clog Al-
manac symbols for St. Mark,
the first and more simple is
given above ; the other as in
the illustration here. In
some cases the lines inter-
secting the square are of
irregular shape but follow
the general form as above.
In portraitures St. Mark usually wears the habit of a bishop as
he was the first bishop of Alexandria.
This day is observed in
both
the Roman and
Protestant Church as a
fast and the canonical
colours for it are red, the
colour for all " feasts of
the martyrs."
The colour in general
signifies divine love,
power and royal dignity
as well as blood, war and
suffering.
In the Bod leia n Li-
brary there is a rare and
curious MS. " Canon Lit
99 " with the annexed
illustration of St. Mark,
that may interest some of my artist readers and therefore is
copied. It is only one among thousands extant.
2i4 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
APRIL 26th.
Again by the coincidence of time constantly recurring in
human life ; the festivals of two of the earlier bishops of the
Christian Church occur.
The first is that of St. Cletus, the successor of St. Linus and
the third bishop among those holy men of old. Beyond the fact
that -he governed the Church from A. D. 76 to 89, little is
recorded beyond the fact of his devotion to the faith. He is like
most of these early prelates designated in Martyrology as a
martyr. But there is nothing to show that he really testified to
his faith by his blood. To be a Christian in those days, was in
fact to be a martyr.
The second of these holy men is St. Marcellinus who was
chosen as the head of the Church in 296, and near the time when
Dioclesian set himself up for a deity. Marcellinus governed the
Church for eight years ; and although he is styled a martyr in
Roman Martyrology, the Liberian Calendar gives his name in the
list of the early Popes, who did not shed his blood for the faith.
He was eighty years of age when in 304 he died. But all readers
will remember that this year was the one during which the brutal
edicts of Dioclesian caused the death of more Christians in Jeru-
salem than fell within the whole length of time while they were
strictly enforced. Thus his name no doubt came to be embraced
in this terrible list of these faithful Christians.
APRIL 2;th.
DIOCLESIAN MARTYRS.
A bit of Roman history to refresh our memory is not out of
place here. After Emperor Numerian (son of Carus) was slain
by conspirators in 284 Dioclesian — a native of Dalmatia and a
soldier of fortune — was proclaimed emperor by the army then
in Chalcedon. Dioclesian soon found himself unequal to govern
NICOMEDIAN MARTYRS 215
the vast Roman empire therefore he selected Maximian Herculeus
as his aid honouring him with the title of Augustus. This
Maximian was a man of a cruel and savage temper but con-
sidered one of the best commanders of his day. There was a
second and probably very potent reason for this selection in
the fact that the Pretorian guard had for three hundred years
indulged themselves in the playful amusement of at will murder-
ing their emperors and as a buffer possibly Dioclesian thought
Maximian Herculeus might stand between him and the guards in
case the latter should again feel inclined to gratify themselves in
their peculiar style of amusement. Still later these two emperors
again selected two inferior emperors to aid them, naming each
" a Cassar." Dioclesian selected Maximian Galerius (a Dacian
peasant by birth and a man of brutal ferocity) for the East and
Herculeus chose Constantine surnamed Chlorus, for the West.
We must omit the long story of the earlier persecutions of
Christians until the issuing of that famed edict which St. George
is credited with having pulled down at Nicomedia where Dio-
clesian then had his residence and how prompted by Galerius he
had despoiled the churches of the Christians, burned their Script-
ures and slaughtered the people. But the insatiable brutality
of Galerius demanded more victims and he so plotted that on two
occasions the palace of Dioclesian was set on fire and the crime
fastened upon the Christians. Then began those fearful scenes
which have made this emperor's name the synomym for cruelty.
Every Roman history tells the story of how Dioclesian beginning
with his wife, Prisca, and his daughter Valerin, (both of whom
were Christians) compelled all persons to sacrifice to idols, under
the penalty of torture and death.
It began in the palace extending to the clergy, the judges, and
so downward to the common people. All who refused suffer-
ing tortures till then unheard of. Altars were erected in the very
courts of justice and idols placed in every market place. There-
fore in Roman Martyrology the 27th of April is set aside to com-
memorate these martyrs of Nicomedia of whom St. Anthimus, the
then faithful bishop of the city, was the first mentioned in our
Kalendar as the chief martyr.
216 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
APRIL 28th.
This day is sacred to the memory of two other victims of
Dioclesian, SS. Didymus and Theodora. A wonderful story if
space could be given to tell it in its entirety ; of the Divine aid
given a maiden in her hour of trial when unsupported by friends
or family, she stood alone before Eustratius Proculus the Impe-
rial Prefect of Alexandria. Dr. Butler gives in part the details of
this celebrated trial of Theodora with the questions put by the
prefect and her prompt, daring answers. Charged with being a
Christian she had at once acknowledged her " crime " (?) against
the well-known ordinance of the emperors. Struck by her won-
drous beauty of person but even more by her noble, firm reliance
upon Divine power, this heartless man recognized such traits of
true virtue and character that he bore with her an unusually long
controversy until his patience at last wearied and possibly in the
hopes of saving her from the inevitable penalty which must ensue
should she persist in defying the laws, ordered : " Give her two
great buffets to cure her of her folly and teach her to sacrifice."
Her reply came quickly : " You are master of my body, the law
has left that at your disposal ; but my soul you cannot touch ; that
is in the power of God alone ! " When at last neither arguments,
threats of torture nor entreaties had availed, and Proculus had said
he would execute the edict, adding : " / myself would be guilty
of disobeying the emperors were I to dally any longer." Even
then the prefect in his reluctancy to carry out his decision granted
her a respite of three days in which to reflect and — if she would
recant — " Look on these three days as already expired ; " she
replied': "You will find me the same then as now. * * * My
only request is that in the meantime I may be secured from
insults on my chastity." For she knew too well the common cus-
tom of the imperial guards.
To his credit, if hereto an act can be regarded in that light,
Proculus did so protect her from the troop of debauchees who at
such times by bribes given the soldiers were wont to gratify their
vile passions.
On the fatal day an unusual event occurred when a young man,
SS. DIDYMUS-THEODORA 217
a zealous Christian named Didymus, by the liberal use of money
gained access to her place of confinement. He was disguised as a
soldier and after much entreaty he at last persuaded her to
change their garments. Thus disguised she escaped her prison.
When the guards discovered how they had been cheated of
their prisoner, Didymus of course was at once haled before the
prefect and in reply to the queries of why he had done this thing
and where Theodora was he said : " I am a Christian and
God inspired me to rescue his hand-maid " and then declared
he knew nothing more of her than that : — " She is a servant of
God and He has preserved her spotless. God hath done to her
according to her faith in Him."
Didymus was sentenced to be beheaded and his body burned.
When he heard his fate declared he cried aloud : " Blessed be
God, the Father of Our Lord Jesus Christ who hath not despised
my offering but hath preserved spotless His hand-maid Theo-
dora, for God hath thus crowned me doubly."
But this was not to be. St. Ambrose in his " De Virgin "
describes the wonderful and pathetic scene ; how Theodora when
she heard of the sentence of Didymus at once hastened to dis-
close herself and ran to the place of execution to die in his place,
urging that she indeed owed her temporary preservation to him :
" You were bail for my modesty," she cried : " not for my life. If
my virginity yet be in danger, your bond still holds good ; but
if my life be required, it is a debt that / alone can discharge."
Again there was a halt in the tragedy while a new examination
was had. But their condemnation was a foregone conclusion
and although full of striking incidents I must refrain from repeat-
ing them. The two were executed on April 28th, A. D. 304.
APRIL 29th
Is the day set apart for the honour of St. Robert, Abbot of
Molesme, the founder of the Order of the Cistercians. At the
early age of fifteen he became a Benedictine monk. Later he
connected himself with a company of monks in the desert of
218 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Colan but they subsequently moved into the forest of Molesme
where they lived in cells built from tree boughs and where St.
Robert was their superior. Not to follow in detail his life we
find him with other ardent, zealous followers retired to the unin-
habited forests of Citeaux or Cistercium, by the side of a
little river where they could live as they felt more truly in accord
with the rigor of St. Bennet. They arrived there on that saint's
day March 2ist, 1098. From that epoch the origin of the Cister-
cian Order dates. They followed the strictest rules laid down by
St. Bennet abstaining entirely from the use of meat at all times.
The habit worn was of a tawny colour at first but under St.
Alberic the successor of St. Robert, this was changed to white
and the Order for the first time took the Virgin Mary as its
especial protectress. It was also under St. Alberic that the Cis-
tercian nuns were instituted. Within fifty years this Order had
increased to 500 abbeys and soon after A. D. 1200 the -records
show they numbered about 1,800 separate houses. Under Pope
Sixtus IV. in 1475 the more strict rules of abstinence from flesh
were relaxed. But it was in 1664 under the celebrated La Trappe
that the austere reformation of the Order took place. The story
of this Order is an interesting one and it numbers among its
devout followers many noted names not only in church history
but in public life. Ancient chronicles place the date of St.
Robert's birth in 1018 and his death in mo.
APRIL 30th.
On this day the Church honours St. Catharine of Siena a
woman of most remarkable strength of character as well as
ardent charity and self-sacrifice. When in 1375 the people of
Florence, Perugia, a great part of Tuscany and even the ecclesias-
tical state, entered into a league against the Holy See and were
excommunicated, Catharine was selected as the mediator. Her
keen wisdom and rare judgment not only brought about a recon-
ciliation but more, since she not only saw but dared to show
where some of the moving causes lay and secured their correc-
ST. CATHARINE 219
tion. Her life is full of stirring incident and without verging a
hair's breadth from strict truth, it became almost a romance in
some of the situations in which we find her as a nurse at the bed-
side of those afflicted by the most loathsome diseases, then as the
adviser of nobles and later the intermediary between thousands
and the high authority of the Church. Worn out, not rusted out
after an easy life, this wonderful woman died when but thirty-
three years of age. She was canonized by Pope Pius II. in 1461.
She died April apth, 1380, but Urban VIII. transferred the festival
to the 3Oth of the month,
MAY
" Then came fair May, the gayest mayd on ground,
Deckt all with dainties of her season's pryde."
— Spenser,
May was the second month of the old Alban Kalendar, the third
in that of Romulus, and the fifth in that instituted by Numa
Pompilius. The Saxons called it " Tri-Milchi " since their cows
then gave milk thrice daily. At one time the name was supposed
to be in honour of Maia the mother by Jupiter of the god Hermes
or Mercury. But the best accepted authorities represent it as be-
ing assigned in honour of the Majores or Maiores ; the Senate
under the old Roman constitutions, just
y^ as " Junius " or June was a compliment to
1^^ \/s the Juniores, or minor branch of the
. j Roman legislature. Ancient proverbs
innumerable are extant about May.
The illustration here given is the one
we find on Clog Sticks for the ist of
May and is supposed to represent a
growing leaf or shrub.
MAY ist.
This day holds an especial place in
both the Anglican and Roman Kalendars,
as the festival of SS. Philip and James Minor (or the Less),
Apostles.
Of St. Philip we have little authentic imformation beyond that
SS. PHILIP AND JAMES 221
he was a married man and had several daughters and that he
preached in Phrygia after Christ's Ascension. Nor can we be
perfectly sure that he suffered as a martyr. His legend tells how
when at Heiropolis in Phrygia while preaching, he saw the
heathen worship a dragon or the god Mars under that form.
Then the Apostle commanded the
dragon in the name of the cross,
which he held in his hand to dis-
appear. When it is said it glided
beneath the altar, emitting such
a hideous stench, that many people
died therefrom among them the
King's son ; but the Apostle by
divine power restored him to life.
Whereupon the priests of the
dragon crucified him and while
still bound on the cross stoned him.
Thus the attribute of St. Philip is
usually a T (tau) cross, the usual
form used in early days. Sometimes he is given a Latin cross
and more rarely a double or " Bishop's "
cross. At times loaves of bread are
placed in his hands in reference to St.
John vi., 5-7. St. Philip's four daughters
were prophetesses. See Acts xxi., 9.
One of them, St. Miriamne appears in
Greek calendars.
St. James Minor or the Less who is
honoured to-day is also called " the Just "
as well as " the Brother of the Lord."
He was the first Bishop of Jerusalem.
The terms Minor, or the Less may have
been given him either because of his
stature, or on account of his being
younger then St. James the Great. Early
traditions tell of his wonderful likeness
222 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
to Jesus, and that this was the secret reason why Judas kissed
Christ in order to point him out beyond doubt to the soldiers.
The fervour of his teaching so angered the Scribes and Pharisees
especially Ananus, the high priest, that they flung the Apostle
from the parapet of the
Temple and then killed
him with a fuller's club
of a peculiar shape. He
was then in his ninety-
sixth year of age. In
the illustration taken
from the reredos of the
church at Bampton, Eng-
land, the two saints are
shown one with fuller's
club and the other with
the T (tau) cross.
MAY 2d.
This day is the festival
of St. Athanasius, Pa-
triarch of Alexandria and
a Doctor of the Church.
St. Gregory Nazianzen
begins his panegyric upon
this saint : " When I
praise Athanasius, Vir-
ST. JAMES MINOR. ST. PHILIP. fug itself js my theme
* * *. His life and conduct were the rule of the Bishops and his
doctrine the rule of the orthodox faith." In these two brief
sentences is summed up the character of this noted man though
a ponderous folio now before me is filled with details that con-
firm the truth of the venerable prelate's assertion. But I shall
hardly even sketch the outline of his life in the brief mention of
some facts connected with it.
ST. ATHANASIUS 223
He was a native Alexandrian, born of Christian parents in 296.
In youth noted alike for his virtues and " the pregnancy of his
wit." While an "all round" scholar — to use a modern phrase
— of rare attainments, he made especial study of the Holy Scrip-
tures ; from which he was wont to quote with such ease and apt-
ness that his hearers almost believed he had committed the sacred
book to memory. This at least is true ; that he had studied it in
every way from its historical point of view to those unique para-
bles of our Saviour, which were intended each to teach its own
lesson. And next to this, he had made ecclesiastical and the
canon laws of the Church an especial study to which he added a
rare knowledge of civil law, so unusual among clerics that Sul-
picius Severus called him " a lawyer."
It was this rare combination that made Athanasius the power
he was in his day in the Church and among his fellow citizens in
Alexandria ; feared by the pagans ; while his own loveable traits,
his charity and wisdom made him to be venerated and trusted
and loved by his fellow Christians. Such a man was not likely to
be unnoticed by the " Fathers of the Church " ; especially by one
like St. Alexander — then Patriarch of Alexandria, who upon his
death-bed recommended Athanasius to the clergy as one worthy
to succeed him. It was therefore but the natural sequence when
in 326 the bishops of all Egypt assembled in council, elected him
as Patriarch.
To write the story of Athanasius from this point on would be
to write the history of the Church in Alexandria with all its con-
troversies ; internal and external, including the effort by Arians, to
eject him from his position, frustrated by Pope Julius in 341, and
at other times. It was a long and bitter struggle, therefore must
be omitted since it covered a period of forty-six years, or the
entire Patriarchal life of Athanasius. To quote once more from
St. Gregory Nazianzen : " After innumerable conflicts and as
many victories, this glorious saint having governed the Church of
Alexandria for forty-six years was called to a life exempt from
labour and suffering on May 2d in the year 373.
As a writer Athanasius had few in his day who were his peers
for the elegance of his style and beauty of diction.
224 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
The Greeks honour St. Athanasius on this day as it is the anni-
versary when his relics were translated to the church of St.
Sophia in Constantinople from Alexandria, and also on January
1 8th when they commemorate the name of St. Cyril ; though Cyril
died in June.
MAY 3d.
THE INVENTION OF THE CROSS
Is celebrated on the 3d of May, but the name of the festival is
misleading since it was in fact the discovery or finding of the
cross on which our Saviour suffered that is honoured.
The Clog Almanac symbol has the Invention of
the Cross — as the ancient T (tau) cross. In an
English Clog which I have seen this is shown as a
Latin cross.
The history of the cross as an instrument for the
punishment of criminals is one of the most curious
in the whole range of archaeological study. No
one, not even the most erudite, pretends to know
when the cross was " invented." Long before the
Christian era it was in common use throughout
the then known world ; while legends and tradi-
tions trace the tree upon which Christ was crucified
back to slips or seeds (for there are two versions
of the legend) taken from the " tree of life " in the garden of
Eden. All of this must be omitted here and only that part of the
story told which relates to the finding of the true cross by the
Empress Helena, when in A. D. 326 she made a journey to
Palestine and which is strictly historical.
St. Helena, according to the best authorities, was born in Eng-
land but just where is in doubt. She married Constantine
Chlorus (" The Pale ") and was the mother of Constantine the
Great. When the latter embraced Christianity she is reported as
saying : "It would have been better had he been born a Jew."
INVENTION OF THE CROSS 225
THE INVENTION OR DISCOVERY OF THE CROSS BY ST. HELENA.
Engraved from a print in a Dutch " Legendary History of the Cross," first published in
1423. Facsimile reprint 1876.
226 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Later she too became a convert to the Christian faith. In its
proper place in the Kalendar on August i8th, a more detailed
account of this noted woman will be given.
As the legends regarding the cross run, after the crucifixion the
cross on which Christ had hung, with the two crosses of the
thieves were thrown into the town ditch, or according to some
into an old vault near by and soon covered with the refuse and
ruin of the city.
In her extreme old age the Empress Helena made a pilgrimage
to Jerusalem to recover the cross and threatened all the Jewish
inhabitants with torture and death if they did not produce the
holy cross from the place where their ancestors had concealed it.
At last an old Jew named Judas who had been put into prison
and was nearly famished, consented to reveal the secret. He
accordingly petitioned Helena. Whereupon the earth trembled
and from the fissures in the ground a delicious aromatic odour
issued and on the soil being removed the three crosses were dis-
covered, and near them the superscription but it was not known to
which of them it belonged. " Macarius, Bishop of Jerusalem, in
company with the empress repaired to the house of a noble lady
who was afflicted with an incurable disease but who was immedi-
ately restored to health by touching the true cross ; while the body
of a young man who was being carried to his burial was brought
to life when it was laid on the holy wood." * * *
At the sight of these miracles Judas, the Jew, became a Chris-
tian and was baptised by the name of Quiricus to the great indig-
nation of the devil for he said : " By the first Judas I gained
much profit, but by this one's conversion I shall lose many souls."
This greatly abbreviated is the legend as it is told.
The temple of Venus which profaned the sacred spot where
this is reputed to have occurred was destroyed by order of
Empress Helena A. D. 326. Some writers on apparently strong
authority say that it was beneath this temple of Venus that three
crosses were found. But whichever story is true the fact is indu-
bitable that it was through St. Helena's efforts the true cross of
Christ was found. The date 326 given is by some placed in 328.
At the same time St. Helena also secured the four nails with
ROGATION DAYS 227
which our Saviour had been fastened to the horrid wood. Of
these four nails, two were placed in the imperial crown of Con-
stantine, one was at a later period brought to France by Charle-
magne and tradition tells of the fourth as being cast into the
Adriatic to calm that stormy sea. But to attempt to follow the
history of these nails as well as that of the ultimate disposition
of the wood of the cross opens a too widely mooted question.
Constantine erected a basilica on the site of the temple of
Venus in 335 and St. Helena herself erected in 327 the " Church
of the Nativity " at Bethlehem, said to be the oldest edifice in the
world.
MAY 4th.
ROGATION DAYS.
The dates of what are termed Rogation Days depend entirely
upon the date of Easter and the fifth Sunday after Easter is
" Rogation Sunday " so called, and the Monday, Tuesday and
Wednesday following are Rogation Days. These three days
immediately preceding Holy Thursday, or Ascension Day are
observed in both the Roman and Protestant branches of the
church as days of abstination. They originated it is said when
St. Mammertus, Bishop of Vienna, about the year 452 ordained
that these three days should be observed as a public fast with
solemn processions and supplications to God on account of some
great public or national calamity. They were continued and in
time were by ecclesiastical enactment incorporated into a law of
the Latin Church when it was decreed that they should be
observed annually " with processions and supplications to secure
God's blessing on the product of the earth and the temporal
interests of men."
At the time of the Reformation the English church directed
that the public processions should be discontinued, but at the
same time ordained that each of these three Rogation Days should
be observed as days of private fasting. The Roman Church still
observes the days as of old.
228 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
At a very early day in England these Rogation Days took on
also a secular type and were known as " Gange Days," from a
peculiar custom of " perambulating the boundaries of each par-
ish " during these three days before Holy Thursday. This name
was given them from the Saxon word " gangen " to go. These
perambulations were performed with great pomp and ceremony,
the procession being composed of the priests and prelates of the
church and a select number of the " substantial men of the par-
ish " carrying with them " lights, handbells and banners," which
by the law the borough was bound to furnish. During its prog-
ress the procession made frequent stops sometimes for a feast,
at others to listen to an admonitory sermon from some of the
church dignitaries. During the reign of Queen Elizabeth the
laws regarding these perambulations were modified and it was or-
dered that only " the curate of the parish with certain substantial
men " should make the tour of the boundaries and then " return
to the church for prayers by the curate." I have before me an
account of these perambulations written in 1864, in which the
writer says that in his own boyhood he well remembers such a
perambulation in his parish ; that it was headed by the vicar and
occupied " two days of merry ramble by us juveniles who followed
the vicar and his substantial men." The writer then recounts a
score or more of funny incidents and the tricks that were played
on the processional party.
In many parts of England these Rogation Days were set aside
for some special local service, as in Dorsetshire down to 1830,
Rogation Monday was a special festival called the Bezant and
was a sort of thanksgiving for the water supply of the town of
Shaftsbury.
The canonical colour for each of the Rogation Days is violet.
Its general significance is passion, suffering and sorrow ; but it
also signifies humility, deep love and truth, and in these it is used
on the church altar on these days.
This day in May is also the festival of St. Monica, the mother of
St. Augustine, and she is held in especial veneration as the
patroness of the Augustine nuns. She is very often met with in
ST. HI LA RY 229
Christian art, one famous picture being in Florence. Here she
wears a black robe with a coif of white. This coif is often
replaced by a veil sometimes white and at others grey.
MAY 5th.
St. Hilary, Archbisop of Aries whose festival occurs on this day
must not be confounded with St. Hilary (A. D. 368) who is
especially honoured by the Anglican church.
Michael Ghisleri afterwards Pope Pius V., also is honoured on
this day. He was from a noble Bologenese family, born January
27th, 1504 and elevated to the pontificate January 7th, 1606. He
died May ist, 1572 ; was "beatified " by Clement X. in 1672 and
canonized by Clement XI. in 1712.
He was a man of strong marked character. He saw and
knew the evils of intemperance and may be cited as one of the
earliest of those who have striven to counteract these evils ; as he
published severe regulations regarding the " excesses in taverns "
(the saloon of old Rome) and curiously, as we study his story, we
see how history repeats itself ; or rather that men have not
changed. Yet this Holy Father did much toward checking the
evil he battled against. At the same time, to further good mor-
als, Pius V. banished from Rome or confined in safe quarters all
lewd women. Indeed he was a reformer of a fearless type with
but one purpose at heart, to serve his Great Master. His story
would be interesting to follow but in these brief sketches I am
not able to elaborate.
MAY 6th
Is the festival of St. John the Evangelist, " ante Portam Lati-
nam." This festival is named from a very early legend told by
Tertullian and verified by St. Jerom and Eusebius of the persecu-
tion of St. John by order of Domitian "the last of the twelve
Caesars." A tyrant who deluged Rome in the blood of martyrs
yet a creature — we cannot ennoble him by calling him a man —
23o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of such cruel instinct that it is told of him that in his closet he
amused (?) himself by catching flies and impaling them alive with
needles. One so lost to all sense of morals that he hesitated not
to debauch his own niece to
gratify his sexual lusts.
The legend which must be
condensed into a few brief
words is that when St. John
was brought to Rome he was
taken without the gate called
" Latina " and there cast into
a caldron of boiling oil. But
to quote from " Butler's Lives
of the Saints " : " This seething
oil was changed in his regard
into a refreshing bath, and the
saint came out more fresh and lively than when he entered the
caldron."
Like all the heathen of his day Domitian believed in the art of
magic and set St. John's deliverance
down to that, and contented himself by
banishing the Evangelist to the Isle of
Patmos. On December 27th, St. John's
Day, we shall further speak of him. This
especial deliverance of St. John is cele-
brated on this day. In the Clog Almanac
there are two symbols given for the day.
One a bleeding heart such as is often
given to martyrs. The other, referring
to St. John's suffering outside the Latin
gate, a caldron with the flames beneath
it.
MAY 7th.
St. Benedict II., Pope and Confessor is recognised this day.
His pontificate was very brief lasting less than eleven months.
He died in 686.
ASCENSION DAY 231
St. John of Beverley whose festival occurs also on this day was
from a noble Anglo-Saxon family and was born at Harpham, a
favourite place of residence for the Northumbrian kings. The
fact that he received a scriptural name instead of one of the
usual Anglo-Saxon kind evidences that his family were Christians.
His early education was under the Abbess Hilda of Whitby
who was a great-granddaughter of King Edwin. Later he
completed his studies at Canterbury. Bede (the Anglo-Saxon
historian) gives a very full account of his long and peaceful life.
Indeed from Bede's account his one desire was to escape notori-
ety and to live in seclusion, especially during the season of Lent.
For this purpose he built for himself a cell in the forest of Deiri
beyond the Tyne and far from the haunts of men, on a little
stream where the beavers made their home and called in Anglo-
Saxon Beofer — leag or the lea of beavers — which was softened
in modern days into Beverley.
It was here one of the remarkable miracles credited to this
saint was performed, when by his prayers he gained for a poor
dumb boy whom he had taken into the forest with him, the power
of speech. A monastery was built here at Beverley of which
John became the abbot. Later he was translated to the arch-
bishopric of York. He died May 7th, 721.
MAY 8th.
ASCENSION DAY.
Holy Thursday or Ascension Day is a movable feast and
fixed to occur forty days after Easter Sunday. It is one of the
earliest festivals known to have been kept by the Christian
Church. Its first celebration was — as tradition tells us — held in
the year 68.
The sacred story is too well known by all Christians to need
repetition or to give any reason why the glorious ascension of
our Saviour into heaven " leading captivity captive " and " opening
the kingdom of heaven to all believers," should be thus held in
reverence. Nor need I explain why white, the most joyous of all
232 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the canonical colours is selected as the appropriate one for use
upon the altars of the church this marvelous day.
In the use of the Rosary by devout members of the Roman
Church an account of which and its festival, October ist will be
duly given, this day is marked as the seventh in series of the
mythical " Sorrows and Joys of the Virgin." Her legend saying
that she too was present on this great day, and prayed : " My
Son, remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.
Leave me not long after Thee, my Son."
ANCIENT ENGLISH CUSTOMS ON ASCENSION DAY.
Throughout England many quaint customs most of which
have passed into desuetude marked Ascension Day. I must
limit myself to brief mention of one only, which it was my privi-
lege to witness in 1854 when I happened to be at Chatsworth that
" show house " of the north of England when I heard of the
festival that was to take place and drove from Matlock to
Tissington, "the village of holy wells," to witness the unique
ceremony of the " Well Dressing," on Holy Thursday. We
entered the village about 10 o'clock in the morning but already
the village had donned its gala attire and its one broad street was
crowded by a motley collection of people, men, women and chil-
dren and (pity them) babies in arms, who had come from miles
around to take part in the " feast " as they regarded it. Booths
of all kinds occupied every available space as usual at English
fairs from gingerbread toys to " Brighton Tipper " ale.
Following the good advice of our landlady at Matlock we went
directly to the church, but alas, too late to get inside for it was
already full ; thus we lost the sermon but perhaps were more
than repaid by the amusing scenes outside the church until the
vicar had finished and came forth to take his place at the head of
the procession to the " wells."
This last word is in a way a misnomer for with but one excep-
tion they were fountains fed from the springs on the hills above
the town, one only being an old-time well with its pump.
These cascades have like that of the " Hall Well " at the
WELL DRESSING
233
Fitzherbert mansion (shown in illustration) stone arches or fronts
with the fountain basin below. On this day, however, they were
all hidden from view behind screens of fresh flowers fastened on
wooden frames. I recall one where a text of Scripture had been
traced in yellow field ranunculus on a dark background with very
pretty effect. With the lavish profusion of gorgeous flowers used
at each of the five
wells it is difficult for
my memory at this
distant date to recall
much beyond the
general beauty of
them all.
The ceremony at
each of the wells is
the same. Very sim-
ple but most pleasing,
while the picture made
by the peasantry in
their holiday attire as
they stood grouped
around the clergyman
and the white-robed
choir-boys was one
not soon to be for-
gotten. First came an
invocation for God to
bless and keep pure,
the waters of the well.
Then the first of the
three Psalms appointed for the day was read, the choir-boys
chanting the responses, after that one of Bishop Heber's beautiful
hymns then another Psalm, followed by the " Gloria," and the
last Psalm and a prayer completed the service. From the last
well the clergyman and choir-boys returned to the church.
Not so with the people for their holiday was but just then
begun and from that time until the " wee sma hours " games of
234 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
all kinds were kept up on the village green, with dancing round
a May pole while the booths, side shows and gypsy fortune tellers
did business to full houses. Full in more than one sense since
the taverns and ale booths had not been forgotten.
The origin of this custom of " Well Dressing " is of very
ancient date some asserting it was once a pagan festival. In its
present form it seems to date from 1615. In that year a severe
drought occurred throughout Derbyshire when most of the wells
were dried up and the smaller streams were all dry though the
wells at Tissington were never empty. The people from the
countrysides for ten miles round coming there to get water to
supply their cattle and stock at home. Then it was that this
thanksgiving service was appointed, for Ascension Day.
THE APPARITION OF ST. MICHAEL.
The Archangel St. Michael whom the Church honours on May
8th is the acknowledged " Prince of the faithful angels." His
name even in Hebrew signifies " Who is like God," has a grand
sound. It was he whom God commissioned to expel from
Heaven Lucifer and his associate rebellious angels when they re-
volted. To quote : " His office now is believed to be two-fold ;
that of patron saint of the church on earth, and the Lord
of the souls of the dead."
The legends of St. Michael are numerous and elaborate. They
begin far back in the mystic days of the Old Testament and tell
of his appearance to Hagar (Genesis xxi., 17) while another
describes him as the angel who forbadeAbraham to sacrifice Isaac
(Genesis xxii., 1 1) and still another when he contested with Satan
for the body of Moses (Jude 5). While in many Bible stories it
is said he represented his great Master, God. These legends also
tell of his announcement to the Virgin of the time when her
death would occur. Of his appearance to St. Gregory both
before and when the plague at Rome was stayed. These and
many of the other apparitions of St. Michael are the reasons for
and the title given this festival.
ST. GREGORY NAZIANZEN 235
MAY 9th.
St. Gregory Nazianzen whose festival occurs this day holds a
somewhat unique place in the Kalendar of the Saints, since not
only was his father St. Gregory, Bishop of Nazianzeno ; his mother
St. Nonna ; his two sisters St. Gorgonia and St. Cesarca ; but
he also was honoured by the Church by canonization.
St. Gregory from his profound learning, is surnamed " The
Theologian " and was one of the " Doctors of the Church." In
his early years he had careful training in " grammar-learning " in
the schools in Cappadocia and thereafter sent to Palestine
" where the study of eloquence flourished " and subsequently
studying in Alexandria and Athens. He was not baptised until
he was nearly thirty years of age but from that time became an
ardent earnest religious student. He was his father's coadjutor
and in 362 succeeded him in his bishopric. Later in life he lived
on a small estate and it was here we find him in a new role which
gives him still another claim for being honoured. For it was
here he wrote those hymns and lyrics which place his name
among the very earliest of the Christian poets. These poetic
effusions are like his other writings of more than usual merit and
express his naturally intense imaginative nature. His death took
place May Qth, but whether in 389 or 390 some doubt exists.
As a writer and chronicler he has ever been regarded as one
of the most reliable of those who left on record the history of the
Church during his day, as well as for the beauty of his diction.
MAY loth.
I think I am not far astray when I say that outside of the
clerics of the Roman Church certain antiquarians, archaeologists
and a limited class of ardent delving students only a few general
readers are aware how far in advance in all educational matters
many of the Irish clergy were — from the V. to the VIII. cen-
turies— of the best educated men in or out of the church in
ancient Britain ; or what grand schools of learning — for their
day and generations those old Irish monastic schools were.
236 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Indeed those of Germany, Italy and Greece were by no means so
far in advance of them as we would at first suppose. One of the
most noted of these educational centers was the Monastery
Cluain-Aidhnech at. the foot of the Bladma hills from which
rise the two rivers Barrow and Nore in Queen's county. It was
here St. Cornwall whose festival is celebrated this day, an Ulster
born man, was trained under that celebrated teacher, St. Finian,
becoming by 550 one of the most accomplished men of his age
there to found the great abbey of Benchor or Bangor, county
Down which in its turn became another remarkable school of
learning, and made St. Comgall's name famous. He later founded
another monastery called Cell-Comgail now called Saynkille and
attached to the archbishopic of Dublin. Comgall died May loth,
601.
MAY iith.
The Sunday intervening between Ascension Day and Whit-
sunday is termed
SUNDAY IN THE OCTAVE OF ASCENSION.
Roman Martyrology records that on this day is celebrated :
" At Rome on the Salarian road the birthday of the blessed
Anthimus, a priest who after having distinguished himself by his
virtues and preaching, was cast into the Tiber during the persecu-
tions of Diocletian. He was rescued by an angel and restored to
his oratory; " but later was decapitated.
This day is also marked as the festival of St. Mammertus, Arch-
bishop of Vienne, whose memory is highly venerated by the
Church both for his sanctity and learning and for having instituted
the three days Latines immediately before the Ascension of our
Lord ; and for the many miracles he performed such as the stay-
ing of the great fire by his prayers and which had baffled the
efforts of men and seemed destined to destroy his city, when
the archbishop took his place at the altar and ceased not his
ST. FRANCIS DI GIROLAMO 237
supplications until his prayers were answered. His faith in the
efficacy of fasting and prayer, never for an instant failed him and
this it was which led him to institute the Rogation Days. The
mass and lessons appointed for these days in Gaul, are still pre-
served in the ancient Gallican liturgy. He was an author also of
a number of noted theological works. One " On Nature and the
Soul," alone would keep his memory green.
St. Francis di Girolamo who is also remembered on this day
was the famous Jesuit pulpit orator of Naples ; a volume would
hardly suffice to record the wonderful effect of his eloquence.
" His voice " says Butler " was loud and sonorous, * * *
and the style of his preaching simple and impressive. * * *
His descriptions forcible and graphic and his pathetic appeals
were sure to draw tears while his energy astounded and terrified,"
yet there must have been much of the magnetism of the popular
orator in his manner for whenever he spoke whether in the streets
of Naples — a constant habit of his — or in the church great
crowds followed him and not a few of the sudden conversions
made by him of hardened sinners sound like the records of some
modern " Revivalist " preachers.
He was an earnest untiring faithful worker to the very last.
Born in 1642, at a very early age he became a prefect in the
" College of Nobles of the Society of Jesus " and soon after his
novitiate was completed took high rank in the society. It was as
a preacher and evangelist that he excelled. He died May nth,
1716. Was beatified by Pius VII. on the feast of St. Joseph in
1806, and canonized by Gregory XVI., on Trinity Sunday 1839.
MAY 1 2th.
On this day the " boy martyr " St. Pancras is honoured by the
Church and one of the most famous churches in London was
erected in his honour. Mrs. Jameson in her" Sacred and Legendary
Art " sums the brief story of this youth so well that I quote it
verbatim.
238 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
" In the persecution under Diocletian this young saint who was
only fourteen years of age offered himself voluntarily as a martyr,
defending boldly before the emperor the cause of the Christians.
He was therefore beheaded by the sword
and his body was honourably buried by
Christian women. His church near the
gate of St. Pancrazio has existed since
the year 500. St. Pancras was in the
middle ages regarded as the protector
against false oaths and the avenger of
perjury. It was believed that those who
swore falsely by St. Pancras were im-
mediately and visibly punished, hence his
popularity."
The Danish Clog Almanac marks the
day as in illustration by a sword.
A somewhat peculiar trio are also
honoured this day. St. Flavia Domitilla,
and SS. Nereus and Achilleus (brothers)
who were eunuchs or chamberlains to
Flavius Clemens her uncle and herself.
These latter were members of the imperial family, but because of
their faith as Christians they were banished to Pontia, by Emperor
Domitian. But prior to this the uncle had suffered martyrdom.
The faithful eunuchs accompanied St. Flavia Domitilla in her exile.
Her legend says she with Nereus and Achilleus returned to
Terracina where under Trajan she was burned at the stake for
refusing to sacrifice to idols. The legend of her eunuchs says
they were beheaded by order of Domitian because they had per-
suaded Flavia not to marry Aurelian the son of the consul to
whom she was betrothed because he was an idolator. Both
legends may easily be true and not conflict.
Some of my readers will recall a most interesting little church,
SS. Nereo and Achilleo near the baths of Caracalla. Tradition
says that when St. Peter was going to execution he dropped here
one of the bandages of his wounds. The watchful Christians
ST. JOHN THE SILENT 239
marked the spot and an " oratory " was built which bore the name
of Fasciola and later it became a small church, and in 524 the
relics of the two brothers were transferred thither from Terracina
by John I. and in 795 the building was restored by Leo III. and
enlarged. Again in the sixteenth century Cardinal Baronius who
took his title from hence, rebuilt the church as we now know it.
MAY 1 3th.
In A. D. 399 the Pantheon, a temple dedicated to the Roman
gods was closed by order of Emperor Honorius. By permis-
sion of Emperor Phocos, Pope Boniface IV. rebuilt the Pantheon
as a Christian church and in so doing preserved many of the
architectural features of the old temple. Its dedication as a
Christian church in 608 to the honour of the Virgin is especially
observed this day in Rome. The story of the Pantheon is a very
interesting one and is told in all the guide books to Rome.
MAY I4th
Is the festival of St. John " The Silent," a surname given him for
his almost utter silence at all times and under every provocation
to speech. Yet of him it was truthfully said, that while he was
earnest and fervent in prayer, he was never slothful in business, his
duties were each and all so carefully and faithfully fulfilled. One
of those rare characters who have but little to say but who are
always prompt to act ; because they have thought rather than
spoken much. When he did speak it was simply and to the
point, and with a degree of wisdom that seemed inspired.
Naturally a man of this character was one to be brought forward
even if, as was the case with our saint, he was reluctant. There-
fore in 482 when he was but twenty-eight years of age he, we
may say, was driven from his retreat by the Archbishop of
Sebaste to become Bishop of Coloman in Armenia. But the
position was no bed of down for many reasons. The principal
24o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
one being that John's brother-in-law who was then governor of
Armenia, was so offensive to the Church that he was compelled
to appeal to the Emperor Zeno for help. Yet for nine years he
fulfilled faithfully his duties. Then he was permitted to retire to
a " Laura " (an hermitage attached to or adjacent to some mon-
astery. A sort of outlying house under the supervision of some
holy man ; and usually devoted to novices before their admission
to the monasteries proper) — where for three years he lived in
retirement. Then when promotion was again forced upon him
he refused and from that time spent forty years in eremitical life
save when instructing those who sought him, until he passed to
the blessed company above soon after 558.
MAY 1 5th.
To anyone who takes an interest in hagiology there are two
books to which they can turn with perfect confidence that every
statement is founded on fact. One of these is the " Acta Sanc-
torum " and Alban Butler's " Lives of the Saints," is the other.
Few laymen, I fancy, ever waded through the sixty ponderous
folios of the former, but many have and will read the latter
and not a few of the facts given in this series of articles are
gleaned from this invaluable book ; therefore it is eminently
proper that his name be mentioned on this anniversary of his
death, which occurred in 1773.
This ardent student devoted thirty years of his life to this work
and even the cynic Gibbon is compelled to say of it : " It is a work
of merit ; the sense and the learning belong to the author — his
prejudices are those of his profession." Yet no candid reader can
fail to see how careful he has been to verify his every word.
In the Kalendar for this day are the names of SS. Peter, An-
drew and their companions. Theirs is only the oft repeated story
of the persecution of Christians in those early days yet in it is the
material for a romance.
In the persecutions of Decius near Lampsacus, a city of Lesser
Asia near the Hellespont, a young man called Peter remarkable for
ST. JOHN NEPOMUCEN 241
his beauty of person and endowments of mind was captured and
by order of Optimus broken on a wheel. The proconsul was just
setting out for Troas, a city in Phrygia when three other young
men named Andrew, Paul and Nicomachus were brought before
him and on confession that they also were Christians, were or-
dered to sacrifice to the goddess Venus. On their refusal they
too were condemned to the rack. One of these, Nicomachus
when put to torture recanted, and offered to sacrifice to the gods.
But the legend tells us no sooner had he done so " than the Devil
seized him and beat his head on the ground until he expired. "
Among those who witnessed this was a young virgin named
Denysa who called out to Optimus : " Unfortunate wretch !
Wouldst thou bring upon thyself eternal torments for the sake of
a moment's ease ? " Confessing that she also was a Christian the
proconsul gave orders — a thing then by no means uncommon —
for her punishment, in a manner that death would have been a
boon instead of it for she was given to two young men to be " de-
prived " of her virtue. But such strength was given her that she
was able to resist them until about midnight when " an angel glit-
tering with light " appeared to rescue her and the young men over-
come with fear fell before the apparition and besought mercy.
The next morning the mob stirred by the priests of Diana were
still calling for Andrew and Paul but when Optimus ordered
them to be brought forth Denysa came with them crying : " That
I may live with you eternally in heaven I will die with you now on
earth." But she was taken from them and later the two martyrs
Andrew and Paul were beheaded in some obscure place. The
legend is silent as to the fate of the damsel Denysa,
MAY i6th.
The legend of St. John of Nepomucen or Nepomuc, canon of
the Metropolitan Church and martyr, whose memory is honoured
on this day is somewhat out of the customary order, since it is an
evidence of the sanctity in which " the Confession " has at all
times been held by the Roman Church. He was born in 1330, in
242 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Nepomuc near Prague and educated at the University of that city
which had been founded in 1356 by Charles IV., Emperor of Ger-
many and King of Bohemia, and here St. John distinguished him-
self in philosophy, divinity and canon law and was also devoted to
music. When he was preferred to his Canonry his attendance
in the choir did not hinder his zeal for the
cause of souls. A bit of history is needed
here to understand what is to follow. The
Emperor Charles IV. was renowned for his
wisdom and piety, neither of which his son
Wenceslas inherited, instead he won for
himself the infamous surname of " the
Slothful" and " the Drunkard." Wenceslas
had through the influence and largess of his
father been in 1376 — when he was but
sixteen years old — chosen by the electors
as King of Rome. Later he had married the good and beautiful
Princess Joan of Bavaria, daughter of Albert of Bavaria, Earl of
Hainault and Holland. John of Nepomuc became her confessor.
Wenceslas curious to know the secrets of his wife and utterly
unmindful of the seal of confidence under which they had been
confided to her confessor ordered him to disclose them. In his
anger at being refused the tyrant directed he should be imprisoned
in a dungeon and then tortured until he obeyed. The inhuman
sufferings which John endured could not be believed if they were
not proven by evidence that is beyond doubt. At last by the
intercession of the Empress Joan when John was " half dead,"
he was released and by her majesty's own hands nursed back to
life. But it was only for a time that the saint was left in peace
for when Wenceslas again demanded of him to reveal the secrets
of the confessional and again refused, the emperor in his anger
ordered him bound and thrown into the river Muldaw from the
bridge that joins the " Great and Little Prague." This occurred
on the " Vigil of the Ascension " on May l6th, 1383. The legend
tells of five bright stars which appeared in the sky at that moment
where an instant before all had been utter darkness. In Christian
art, therefore, five stars appear as the attribute of St. John of
ST. BRENDAN 243
Nepomuc ; but the Clog symbol is a " pandean pipe ; " doubtless
referring to his love of music.
Of St. Brendan whose name appears in the Kalendar of this
day the first mention we have is as a child under the tuition of
St. Itha or Ita, a protege of St. Ere. This noted woman who
will be duly mentioned later is also named as the " foster-mother "
of SS. Pulcherius and Cumine, seemingly was what we in later
days would term the keeper of the " Dames School ; " though
when Brendan was committed to her care he was only a year old
and remained under her care until he was five years of age.
How precocious he was may be judged from the question he once
asked : " What were the works in her opinion, most pleasing to
God ? "
" Faith out of a pure heart, sincerity of life and tender charity,"
was her reply.
" And what," he then asked " are most displeasing to God ? "
" A spiteful tongue, a love of what smacks of evil and avarice,"
was her answer.
On leaving Itha Brendan for a time was under the care of Ere,
Bishop of Slane, and afterward at the celebrated monastic school
of Finan of Clonard while he finally founded the monastery of
Clonfert.
It was natural in those early days of the Church that North
Britain and the islands which lay between it and Ireland should
attract missionaries to their shores. When on June 9th I speak of
St. Columba I shall enter more fully on this subject in connection
with the life of Columba. But among the earliest to give prac-
tical aid to such missionaries was Brendan of Clonfert.
It is at this point one of the strangest legends told of any of
the canonized saints comes in since it reads like a fairy story or
some of the voyages of Sinbad when St. Brendan sailed away
from Ireland to find the paradise of Adam and Eve. As it fills
one hundred and fifty pages I can hardly tell the story of how he
and his companions after forty days and forty nights ^of sailing
first came to the fair " Island of Sheep," where the sheep were
as big as oxen and where it was never cold and the pastures ever
444 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
green, how from there they went on to the " Paradise of Birds "
and later to an island inhabited by devils until after seven years
they found the looked for island and then they returned to
Ireland. The legend is full of fabulous stories of conversation
with birds, of their landing on the back of a great fish that they
mistook for land and how when they built a fire on it the crea-
ture moved away and they fled to their ship in fright where St.
Brendan comforted them by explaining : " That it was a great fish
named Jason which laboured day and night trying to put its tail
in its mouth but could not on account of its size."
The narrative of this seven-year voyage of St. Brendan and his
fourteen monks who accompanied him was one of the popular
" folk-lore tales " of the Middle Ages, and many editions of it are
now extant. But at best it is only regarded as a romance, or a
monkish dream of an imaginary voyage to some unknown re-
gions. Still it must have had some historic foundation, of some
journey of the real Brendan in his effort to extend, by missionary
work the borders of the Christian Church. And further evidence
of this is found in the expeditions sent out by the Spaniards to
discover St. Brendan's island even as late as in 1721 the date
when the last one was undertaken. Indeed there are many in-
dications that Brendan did make some such voyage ; for Fordun
(the Anglo-Saxon historian) tells us that after his return from it he
went to Britain to visit St. Gildas and afterward he went to the
Western Isles and established monasteries "at Ailech and Heth."
Of the latter Skeen says : " This land of Heth we now know to
have been the Island of Tyree." Fordun also speaks of Brendan
in the Island of Bute.
St. Brendan was one of St. Finan's "Twelve Apostles of
Ireland."
MAY i7th.
In the reign of Valerianus who died 269 St. Restituta's name
appears a"s one of the martyrs to the Christian faith in Africa.
The fiendish ingenuity of those early Roman officials in seeking
out means of torture for their victims seems beyond belief. This
• WHITSUNDAY 245
virtuous Christian woman, after she had endured every kind of
indignity and suffering to induce her to abjure her faith under
orders of Proculus was placed in a boat and bound so that she
could not escape. Then the boat was filled with pitch and tow
mixed and it was later taken out to sea where the pitch was set
fire to and the poor woman abandoned to her fate. The skiff or
boat burned to the water's edge and with the charred remains of
St. Restituta, drifted to the island of Ischia, near Naples where
the relics of the martyr fell into Christian hands and were rever-
ently cared for.
Verily in those early days it required much courage to be a
Christian.
MAY 1 8th.
As a movable feast, the date of Whitsunday is dependent upon
that of Easter.
WHITSUNDAY.
THE FEAST OF PENTECOST.
Whitsunday is the third of the three greater festivals celebrated
by the Christian Church and commemorates the descent of the
Holy Ghost on the apostles " when they were all with one
accord in one place " after the Ascension of our Lord, and
when they received the gift of tongues. As this event occurred
on the day of Pentecost, Whitsunday is naturally associated with
the great Jewish festival held, as the name denotes fifty days
after the feast of unleavened bread. A coincidence which con-
nects the two days in our memory. The rabbinical account of this
event is an ample reason for both its celebration and the impor-
tance given to it. It is a remarkable fact that in the languages
peculiar to Western Europe this day seems to have had no partic-
ular name, and the English word " Whitsunday " it is said was
derived from some of the characteristics of the early Roman cere-
monies on the day. This fact seems more singular as Pentecost
246 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
in mediaeval Western Europe was such a marked day. In the
Middle Ages a great wax candle was then blessed and was sup-
posed to be emblematic of the light of faith shown forth upon the
world. Numerous ceremonies then in vogue have now passed
into desuetude, especially in the English church. One of these
strikes us as peculiarly unaccountable, the distribution by the
church of " Whitsun ale." Yet the accounts of the church war-
dens of the seventeenth century show many entries where they
paid for "Whitsun ale." The best ex-
planation I have found for it is that it
was a survival of the ancient Agape, or
" love feast," which early Christians in-
dulged in.
A dove descending from Heaven was
the emblem of the descent of the Holy
Ghost adopted by the church. The illus-
tration is taken from a banner used at
Whitsuntide in a Dorsetshire church
during the seventeenth century. A dove
was often suspended above an image of
Christ on Whitsunday.
The canonical colour for Whitsunday
is red. While this colour signifies divine
love and royal dignity as well as blood,
war and suffering, being thus emblematic
of martyrs, it also according to Dr.
Nicholas Gihr a recognised authority in
such matters symbolises " that burning
glowing love which is enkindled in the
hearts of the faithful through the Holy
Spirit, that self-sacrificing triumphant love which in martyrdom
makes an offering of the greatest and dearest earthly good —
even life itself. (Song of Solomon, viii. 6)." Thus on Whitsun-
day red symbolises the fiery tongues that came upon the apostles
(Acts ii. 6), typifying that the apostles should be eloquent in
words, fervent in charity. " This also," says another eminent
scholar, '• is the birthday of the church fructified by the blood of
ST. DUNSTAN
247
Christ and the martyrs." I have been thus explicit because others
like myself may have found it difficult to reconcile the canonical
colour of this day with the recognised emblematical colour of
suffering and martyrdom.
MAY 1 9th.
Of the entire list of saints whose names appear in the Kalendar
of the Church, there is no one who from the different stand-
points from which he has been judged, is so misunderstood as St.
Dunstan. He has received such unstinted adulation that at
times they bordered on the ridiculous from the ill-advised
admiration of his
friends ; while from
malevolent critics he
has been pictured as
not only bigoted but
as utterly unscrupu-
lous in the use of any
means to gain his end
that both in their ex-
treme views are not
only wrong but most
unjust. That St.
Dunstan was one of
those remarkable men
who stamp their own
character on the age
they live in is beyond
question but that he has also like others suffered from this may
be seen by any who take the trouble to study the man from an
honest point of view.
Dunstan was born in the isle of Glastonbury in 924 or 5 (dates
conflict on this point) and was of noble and even royal descent.
Glastonbury has always been regarded as a sacred spot. It was
there King Arthur was buried and legends tell us that it was
ST. DUNSTAN AND THE DEVIL.
248 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
there also that Joseph of Arimathea found his final resting place
on earth and that St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland, was buried ;
one of the many places assigned him as his last resting place.
Here in Dunstan's youth there was a famous monastery where
many Irish monks of learning resided. It was within this abbey
that Kings Arthur and Edgar were buried, as well as many nobles
of ancient Britain ; and it is said that its last abbot was hanged,
because he refused to surrender the abbey to Henry VIII. but
amid the ruins the chapel of St. Joseph and the abbot's kitchen
now alone can -now be seen.
It was in this monastic school young Dunstan received his
early education. While somewhat delicate in his bodily health
he early displayed a " giant mind " far out-stripping his compan-
ions, his special studies beside Scriptural history being arithme-
tic, geometry, astronomy and music ; but at the same time
developing wonderful skill in drawing, illumination and sculpture.
He also spent some time at the
monastery of P'leury in France.
As a sort of amusement he be-
came an expert worker in metals,
silver, copper, iron and brass, and
in his cell at Glastonbury he set
up a forge in addition to the usual
appointments of a monastic cell.
He at an early age went to the
Court of Athelston and later be-
came a great friend and favourite
with Kings Athelston, Edmund
and Edred, as they succeeded each
other, his influence over the latter
being so great that Dunstan was
accused by the courtiers with sorcery. One great aim Dunstan had
was to establish the Benedictine rule in all English monasteries
and he was therefore regarded as the father of the English Bene-
dictines. During Edred's reign the power of Dunstan was almost
supreme. With Edred's death came a change the kingdom being
ruled by his profligate son, Edwy. The romantic story of Edwy
LEGENDS OF ST. DUNSTAN 249
and Elgiva needs no repetition here ; beyond recalling that it was
Dunstan's frank condemnation and remonstrance with Edwy for
his shameless life that brought about the prelate's banishment
from court, to Glastonbury where he erected the famous cell
with its oratory, and in which occurred the temptations of the devil
that gave rise to the often repeated legend. Shorn of its roman-
tic details the legend tells us that the devil sought out St.
Dunstan in his cell to lure him into sin. To effect this purpose
the devil had assumed the likeness of a beautiful woman and
came on St. Dunstan at a time when he was working at his forge.
The saint at once detected the imposition and taking a pair of
red-hot tongs from the forge seized him with them by the nose,
which caused the devil to appear in his true character. The
picture of this scene as shown above is from a window in the
Bodleian library. With the death of Edwy his brother Edgar
became king and Dunstan was restored to favour. Edgar made
him successively Bishop of Worcester, London, and later Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. Over the last he presided for twenty-seven
years, and was a great promoter of ecclesiastical law and disci-
pline as well as a patron of useful and fine arts ; and his almost
contemporary b i o g -
raphers say he was a
fine musician, an arch-
itect and painter of
great ability and won-
derfully skilled in
working metals of all
kinds.
To attempt to re-
count the legends told
of St. Dunstan one '
would need a small volume ; while his life as told by Butler in
plain, simple words leaves no doubt of his purity of life, his earn-
est efforts to lead all who came under his influence in the paths
of peace and virtue. A truly holy and good man whose aim was
ever for the good of his people and by his own life and example
to teach them. In A. D. 960 he went to Rome and as Primate
250 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of the Anglo-Saxon nation received great honours. He died on
May ipth, 988. The Clog Almanacs give St. Dunstan several em-
blems. The two given above are from English sticks and are
very puzzling to know just what they intend to represent. The
last is a Danish one and easily understood as the " tongs " which
are regarded as St. Dunstan's proper emblems.
The origin of the Abbey of Glastonbury
is lost in antiquity and I can only give the
legend as it runs which is that when the
Apostle Philip came to France he sent
Joseph of Arimathea with eleven disciples
to Britain. Arviragus, King of Britain, (said
to have died in A. D. 74) was so pleased
and so enchanted by the beauty of their
lives and the courage which had brought
them through the dangers of their journey
from Palestine that he gave them the island
of Avelon, as Glastonbury was then called.
Here he built a church with " wattled walls "
— that is by placing two rows of upright
stakes, twining willow or other flexible
branches between the stakes, and filling the
intervening space with adobe, or earth — and they then began to
live and preach as Christ had set the example. They made a few
converts only at first. During the Danish invasion King Alfred
found here a refuge. It was here too, so the legend runs, " the
mystic thorn " first bloomed on the feast of the Nativity and that
Joseph of Arimathea came to Avelon in the fifteenth year after
the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. It was from this small be-
ginning the monastery of Glastonbury at last came into existence.
This day is also the festival of SS. Prassede and Pudenziana,
sisters, daughters of St. Pudens and his wife, Claudia, with whom
SS. Peter and Paul lodged in Rome, and all were among the early
converts. Pudens was a patrician of great wealth, with houses
and public baths at the foot of the Esquiline. The first of these
sisters, Prassede, died on July 2ist, A. D. 146, and the last
named May ipth, A. D. 148. They were not martyrs but their
ST. EHELBERT 251
story is one which shows the true devotion of those early Chris-
tains. By the death of their parents and an only brother these
noble women had inherited the wealth of the family. It was just
then that the earliest persecutions of Christians began and the
sisters resolved to devote their wealth and lives to aid the .suffer-
ers. They nursed the wounded, visited those in prison and buried
the dead ; aided by a holy man named Pastorus. So tender was
the care they showed these martyrs that it is said they soaked up
their blood on sponges and hid them in a well in their home.
Pudenziana after her sister's death gave shelter in her house to
a number of persecuted Christians, twenty-three of whom were
discovered and martyred in her presence. She then buried their
bodies in the catacombs of her grandmother, Sta. Priscilla, but
collecting their blood in a sponge, placed it in a well in her own
house, where she herself was afterwards buried. An oratory is
said to have been erected on the site by Pius I., A. D. 160, and
was certainly in existence in A. D. 499, when it is mentioned in
the acts of a council. In A. D. 822 the original church was de-
stroyed and the present church erected by Paschal I., of whose
time are the low tower, the porch, the terra-cotta cornices and
the mosaics. During the absence of the Popes at Avignon, St.
Prassede was one of the many churches which fell almost to ruin
and it has since suffered terribly from injudicious modernizations
first in the fifteenth century from Rosellini, under Nicholas V.,
and afterwards under St. Carlo Borromeo in 1 564.
This is one of the most interesting churches in Rome to-day.
A mosaic in the pavement marks the grave of forty martyrs
whose remains Paschal I. collected. Take down your " Walks
in Rome," or any guide book of Rome, and you will be amply
repaid your time in reading of its beauties, but this is not the
place to repeat them.
MAY 20th.
St. Ethelbert, King of the East-Angles, is honoured in Roman
Martyrology on this day as a martyr. That he was a Christian
252
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ruler we have ample evidence but his death was rather a base
piece of treachery on the part of Quendreda, wife of Offa, King
of the Mercias, when Ethelbert was on a visit to Offa to solicit the
hand of his daughter, Alfreda, in marriage.
On this day also the Church recognises St. Bernardino of Siena,
a saint celebrated alike for his devotion to the poor and afflicted
and his rare learning and valuable writings upon prayer, Divine
love, etc., and a " Life of Christ." It was this man who insti-
tuted the " Monte de Piete " in France, the original of the modern
pawnshop. He died May 2oth, 1444.
MAY 2ist
Is the festival of St. Felix of Cantalicio, a native of Cittas
Ducale in Umbria, a Capuchin monk, who spent his life in beg-
ging bread and wine for his fellow monks,
and so successfully that never during his
life was there a lack of either among
his brotherhood. Many miracles were
ascribed to him and he foretold the time
of his own death. He was beatified by
Urban VIII. in 1625, canonized by Cle-
ment XI. in 1721, though the bull of
his canonization was only published by
Benedict XIII. in 1724. He was the first
of the Capuchins who was canonized.
The Clog symbol for this saint is a
beggar's scrip, and always open.
MAY 22d.
That the two names given in the Kalendar of B.Yvo on the
21 st and St. Yvo on the 22d shall not be confused, I need only
call attention to the two dates ; the first in 1115 and the last in
1353.
EMBER DAYS 253
The first was connected with the monastery of the Regular
Canons of St Austin's order, the last named being from Treguier
in Brittany. A scholar of great parts, he was selected as official
or ecclesiastical judge of Rennes. He is reputed to have pro-
tected the widows and orphans, to have defended the poor and
administered justice with an impartial hand. His charities were
only limited by his means. He built a hospital for the sick poor
near his own house and devoted much of his time to personally
caring for its inmates. The Bretons founded a collegiate church
at Paris in 1348 to honour his memory.
MAY 23d.
EMBER DAYS.
The term Ember, it is said, was derived from the Saxon Em-
bren or imb-ryne, denoting a course, or circuit, as these days
occur at stated periods in the four quarters of the year. Another
and fairly plausible theory is that it came from
the early practice of sprinkling ashes on the
head on fast days in token of humility, and
from the custom on these days of eating only
cakes baked upon embers and termed " ember-
bread."
These ember-days or periodical fasts were, it
is said, instituted by Pope Calixtus I. (219-22),
to implore the blessing of God on the pro-
ducts of the earth. It was not until the Coun-
cil of Placentia in A. D. 1095 that any uniformity
in the dates for observing these fasts was de-
termined on. Then the first Wednesday, Friday
and Saturday following respectively the first Sunday in Lent,
Quadragesima Sunday, Whitsunday, Holyrood day (the I4th of
September) and St. Lucy's day (the I3th of December), the days
observed at the present time, were chosen. The weeks when these
days occur are termed " ember weeks " and in the Roman ritual
254 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the " ember days " are denominated " Jeguniaquatuor temporum,"
or the fasts of the four seasons.
The Clog Almanac symbol is repeated in each of the four quar-
ters. But I find none for these days upon any English Clog sticks.
This day, May 23d, is the festival of St. Julia, one of those vir-
gin martyrs of ancient days of whom Christian women may well
be proud. She was a Carthagenian who was captured when
Genseric (or as some historians name him " Genzric ") the Van-
dal King of Spain (425-455) in one of his incursions took Car-
thage in 439. She was sold as a slave to a pagan merchant of
Syria. But being a Christian she held herself true to her faith,
though faithful and obedient to her master. Her unswerving
fidelity in all things and especially to her religion added to her
virtues of many kinds won even from this pagan respect and
trust, such as was seldom then accorded to one in her station.
Therefore he treated her kindly and permitted her daily devotions.
The merchant was a man engaged in commerce with many lands ;
and upon an occasion in about the year 445, when business took
him upon a journey to Gaul, he elected that the slave Julia
should be one of his suite to attend upon him and his family on
the journey. The merchant was a most upright man who in
addition to his tolerance of Julia's religion, had also respected
her virtue and had never offered her any indignity.
On their arrival on the northern coast of Corsica, now called
Capo-Corso, an idolatrous festival was in progress in which the
sacrifice of a bull was one of its features. For the purpose
of joining in these pagan rites the merchant and suite landed ;
but Julia was at her request left behind as she could not even by
her unwilling presence recognise such rites. Indeed, she had
openly reviled them to her fellow slaves.
Felix, the pagan Governor of Corsica, received the merchant with
honour ; but had noticed Julia as left behind and soon asked :
" Who this woman was who thus dared to insult their gods ? "
Eusebius, the merchant, told her story. Then the governor
offered to buy her by giving four of his finest female slaves in
exchange ; but the merchant replied : — " No ! all you are
ST. VINCENT OF LERINS 255
worth would not purchase her for I would freely lose the most
valuable thing I have in the world rather than be deprived of
her."
But Felix was both cunning and determined upon his pur-
pose and resorted to the means so often used, by plying Eusebius
with the wine-cup until he was drunk. Even then until he fell
asleep the merchant was obdurate. Then, while he was in his
stupor, Felix had Julia brought to him and strove to compel her
to sacrifice, to the pagan gods. But in vain. Then he promised
her liberty ; but she told him she was " free " while she served
Jesus Christ. In his rage the Governor ordered Julia to be
hanged on a cross, and the hair torn from her head.
Thus it was the Carthagenian slave won her martyr's crown.
In 763 monks from the isle of Gorgon, now called " La Gor-
gona," lying between Corsica and Leghorn rescued her relics and
by the order of Desiderius, King of Lombardy, they were depos-
ited in Brescia where to-day her memory is celebrated with the
utmost reverence.
MAY 24th
Is the festival of St. Vincent of Lerins ; whose " Commonitortum
Adversus Hereticos " has come down to us from A. D. 434 when
it was written ; and curiously some half century or so since, repub-
lished with an ENGLISH preface utilized by Dr. Alban Butler in
his " Lives of the Saints," with others when he speaks of this
saint.
Vincent was an officer in the Roman Army, of "Gaulish extrac-
tion," and for a long time was in active service before he began
to consider seriously religious matters. When he did so he
resolved to make thorough work of it. The camp, forum, or the
busy city, teeming with incidents and interests of every-day life,
he felt were no place for him to carry out his purpose, where
ephemeral matters dominated ; and no better evidence is needed
to prove how sincere he was than his acts. For resigning his
position as an officer he sought a place of retirement where he
256 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
could work out the problem of life ; selecting the smaller of the
two islands which formerly bore the name of " the Lerins," to
which he retired. It was here after careful study of the Holy
Scriptures and with a thorough knowledge of the trend of the
religious beliefs of his day that three years after the celebrated
Council of Ephesus (in 431) he wrote a book in support of the
decision of that Council condemning the Nestorian heresy. He
entitled it " A Commonitory against Heretics " ; aimed especially
against Nestorians and "the Apollinarists." He disguised his
identity under the name of Peregrinus ; as a pilgrim or stranger
who is separated from the world, his principal point being :
" That all novelty in faith is a mark of heresy " when it steps
aside from the traditions of the Apostles as expounded in the
Holy Scriptures.
From the verdict of others his style of diction seems to have
been peculiarly elegant and his logic " clear and close."
St. Vincent was never in Holy Orders though living an eremitical
life and died in his retirement during the reigns of Theodosius II.
" or Valentinian III." and therefore before the close of the year 456.
MAY 25th.
TRINITY SUNDAY.
The mystery of the Holy Trinity has been celebrated by the
Church from very ancient days but its observance as a festival
was first introduced into England by Thomas a Becket toward the
close of the XII. century.
The earliest attempt at representing the Trinity by means of
some symbol began in the earliest days of the Christian Church as
is seen by the relics preserved from the catacombs about Rome.
Here we find them the most prominent. The simple triangle ; a
combination of three fishes, heads and tails crossing so as to form
a triangle or these circles interwoven into the semblance of a tri-
angle. In fact, the equilateral triangle was the first accepted
symbol of the Trinity. The beautiful symbol of the shamrock
SYMBOLS OF THE TRINITY 257
leaf so often used had its origin with St. Patrick, Bishop of
Armagh and patron saint of Ireland who died A. D. 466. The
good bishop was preaching as he often did in the open air and
trying to illustrate the unity in Trinity. He read in the faces of
his hearers the fact that they did not, nay could not comprehend
such unity and equality. He was at a loss to know how to make
it clear to these dull, simple folk. Just then he cast his eye upon
the ground and saw at
his feet the three-leaved
shamrock. He plucked
it and held it before his
audience. The mystery
was solved ; here was the
" three in one." This
these simple-minded folk
at once understood and
from that time the sham-
rock became a symbol of
the H oly Trinity. If,
however, my reader will
turn back to March i2th Drawn from a xv- Century MS.
he will find more regarding this matter.
When first the early Christians sought for some symbol for
God the Almighty, they used a hand projecting from a cloud,
later part of the arm and then the bust was shown. Somewhere
in the V. century, the hand was displaced for a face in the
cloud, but it was not until the latter part of the XI. or early
in the XII. century that God was first represented in human
form. Not so with Jesus Christ. Almost from the first He is
represented in human form, while from the earliest days a dove
had been the favourite symbol for the Holy Ghost. When at first
Christian artists endeavoured to represent the Holy Trinity, God
the Father and God the Son were shown as men, the Holy Ghost
was shown by the symbol of the dove. But strangely for a long
time, God the Father and Jesus Christ were identical in feature.
Towards the end of the XIII. century the incongruity of this
duality broke on the minds of the artists and from thence ( as
258 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
shown in the following illustration), an effort was made to show
the Father as an old man and later, as is seen in the first illustra-
tion, by giving Him some outward sign of supremacy. Thus
sometimes he wears the
triple crown, again he bears
in his hand a globe (the
earth) surmounted by a
cross. This history is too
long to be elaborated here
and I must not attempt it.
Still later, artists again
sought to be more explicit
and evolved a symbol that
embodied the thought, as
shown in the Anagram
copied here which also ex-
emplifies the Athanasian
creed.
To be made a Pope
against one's will sounds a
little strange, yet such was
the case with Hildebrand,
afterward Gregory V. whose name is honoured on this 2$th day
of May. He was a man of great learning and highly esteemed
by Pope Leo IX. who often consulted him. In 1073, on the death
of Alexander II., Hildebrand was chosen to pATE
fill St. Peter's chair entirely against his will.
" He left nothing unattempted to keep that
heavy burden from his shoulders and among
other expedients he wrote Henry IV., King
of Germany, who was then in Bavaria, to
interfere " but it was unavailing.
Gregory must have had a premonition of
the stormy times that awaited him in his
new office for he was a man of very deter-
mined character. Just then " simony," or the buying and selling
of ecclesiastical preferments, was sadly common and this Gregory
The Trinity, each Person wearing the
Cruciform Nimbus, i3th Century.
POPE GREGORY THE GREAT 259
abhorred from his soul, and one of his first acts was to depose
Godfrey, Archbishop of Milan for such a crime, and thus brought
down a storm upon himself. Indeed, the whole of the twelve
years he filled the pontifical chair was a continued struggle against
evil and wrong in the Church even to the last, and he gladly
answered the call of the Great Master when in 1085 he was called
higher. His letters have been the admiration of many who have
read them. " They are penned with great eloquence * * *
and we boldly say no Pope since Gregory I. wrote such strong
and firm letters as this Gregory did," is what Dr. Butler writes
of him.
MAY 26th.
POPE GREGORY, THE GREAT.
Some thirteen hundred years ago a group of captives, women
and children attracted the attention of Gregory (afterward Pope
Gregory I. known as " the Great "), a monk from the monastery
of St. Andrew at Rome, and he asked what nation they be-
longed to. The reply was " they are Angles." " And," replied
the monk, " rightly so called for they have the faces of Angels,
and ought to be our fellow heirs of heaven."
This no doubt lingered in the mind of Gregory and when he
became Pope and saw a favourable opportunity he resolved to
send missionaries to Britain. Remembering his old convent on
the Ccelian Mount, and its prior, St. Augustine — whose name,
both as a saint and the " Apostle of the English " is honoured
this day — he selected this faithful man with a company of forty
monks from the monastery and sent them forth to the pagans of
Britain. Ethelbert, the Saxon King of Kent, had married Bertha,
daughter of Charibut, King of Paris, a Christian. She had
brought with her a French priest, Luidhard, as her chaplain, and
their capital was Canterbury on the island of Thanet, for at that
time an arm of the sea surrounded it. Ethelbert was still a
pagan in spite of his marriage with a Christian ; yet this latter
26o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
fact induced Augustine to choose Thanet as the safest place for
him to land.
It must have been a picturesque sight that first meeting be-
tween the Saxon king and the missionaries. " The son of the
ash-tree " and his pagan warriors in one group, and the Italian
prior and his fellow monks in cassock and cowl, with their white-
robed choristers around them. After a long interview Ethelbert
consented to the prior and his fellow monks residing for a time in
Canterbury, and the strange sight was witnessed of a procession
of monks headed by one carrying a silver cross on which was
painted an image of our Saviour, followed by the choristers sing-
ing one of those grand Gregorian chants.
On the following Whitsunday, June 2, 597, Ethelbert was
baptised ; perhaps except the baptisms of Floric and Constantine,
the most important
baptism of a monarch
that has ever taken place
in its ultimate influence
on the h i s to r y of the
Christian Church.
In these brief sketches
we cannot follow Augus-
i tine through his long and
varied experiences. In
597 he was consecrated
" Bishop of the English "
and fixed his see at Can-
terbury. He died in 604,
but before that had con-
secrated bishops to
London and Rochester
and laid the foundation for the Christian Church in England. Bede
calls St. Augustine " the beloved of God " and Capgrave de-
scribes him as : " Tall of statue, of a dark complexion, his face
beautiful, but withal majestic." He is represented usually wear-
ing the Benedictine habit as in the illustration given above, which
is copied from an Harlien Mass.
ST. AUGUSTINE.
ST. BED E 261
On thfc Jay also is held the festival of St. Philip Neri, the
founder of the Order of Oratorians. A Florentine, born in 1515,
he by his intellect, eloquence and purity of life became a leader in
the religious movements of his day. He was ever employed in
charity and gathered round him a company of young nobles and
men of learned professions, who went about reading with and car-
ing for the sick and needy. They were bound by no vows nor
secluded from the world. They simply did what their hands
found to do, in love and charity. They called themselves Ora-
torians, and from them sprang a similar order termed " Peres de
1'Oratoire of France " and the " Oratorians of England," of whom
Cardinal Newman and the poet Frederick Wilfrid Faber were
zealous members.
The unostentatious self-sacrifice and earnest work of these men
drew to them everywhere noble good helpers from princes and
church dignitaries through all classes of community and none can
read their story and not admire their work for the sick poor.
Under Gregory XIII. in 1575, the order was confirmed and
afterward in 1612 reconfirmed by Paul V. Through this noble
order houses of refuge and hospitals were built in many places.
The story is replete with interest and instructive detail ; for it
tells what one godly man may do if his heart is in his work. St.
Philip was canonized by Gregory XV. in 1622.
MAY 27th.
St. John, Pope and martyr, is honoured this day. He was a
Tuscan by birth and in his youth among his fellow students was
distinguished and regarded as an oracle. He was elected to the
pontificate in 523, and in 526 died at Romania, a martyr under
Theodoric.
This day is also the day when St. Bede, or Beda " the Vener-
able," is remembered. Of all the early Anglo-Saxon chroniclers,
historians and biographers, Bede is perhaps the one above all
others on whom modern writers have been obliged to rely for not
only church history but for much secular matter that would have
262 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
been lost save for his careful chronicles. He was born in Jarrow,
Northumberland in 673. He became eminent for his learning
and erudition and died dictating a translation of the Gospel of
St. John. There is a legendary account of the manner in which
he gained the title " venerable " that runs thus : His pupils wish-
ing to put an inscription on his tombstone wrote :
" Hac sunt in fossa,
Bede ossa,"
leaving the blank because they had not a fitting title to fill it.
The next morning some unknown hand had inserted the word
" venerable." But none can doubt he truly deserved the title.
He died in 735.
Though hardly coming within the scope of these articles some
may be interested to know this day also is the anniversary of the
death of the noted Reformer, John Calvin in 1 564.
MAY 28th.
St. Germanus, the glory of the Church of France, whose festival
occurs on this day was a man of noble and marked characteris-
tics ; but by far the largest portion of his clerical life fell during
troublous times in France. King Childebert, a son of Clovis, was
then on the throne but until he came under the influence of Ger-
manus had been a worldly, ambitious prince. Soon after the re-
turn of Childebert and his brother Clotaire from an expedition
undertaken in 542 against Spain, Childebert was taken sick ;
medical aid had proved ineffectual and he sent for Bishop Ger-
manus to come to his palace at Celles, near Melun. The good
man spent the whole night with the king in prayer and in the
morning laid hands on the monarch who was at once restored to
health. It was not long after, however, before the king died.
Clotaire succeeded his brother and was the last of the sons of the
great Clovis to sit on the united throne of France. On Clotaire's
death France was again divided by his sons. Paris was given to
Charibert, Orleans and Burgundy to Gontran, Austrasia to Sige-
CORPUS CHRISTI DAY 263
bert and Soissons to Chilperic. Then through their own ambi-
tions and the intrigues of their wives trouble began.
In speaking of St. Augustine it will be remembered I men-
tioned Bertha, wife of the Saxon King of Kent, as the daughter
of Charibert by his wife Ingoberga, but he had divorced her to
marry her maid, Mariovesa. Germanus' reproof for Charibert's
misconduct in this and many ways was the first of the good
man's troubles which grew with the fraternal wars between the
brothers. But the story is too long to tell and even our saint
lived not to see the ending for he died in 576. His life had been
a busy, useful one. The most noted literary work of St. Ger-
manus is " An Exposition of the Liturgy " in which is reproduced
the ancient Gallican liturgy or Mass as used in France before the
Roman was introduced in the time of Charlemagne and Pope
Adrian I. In this curious work St. Germanus also explains and
describes the ceremonies of the liturgy and all of the vestments
worn, a work which alone will keep his name alive in hagiology.
MAY 29th.
CORPUS CHRISTI DAY
Is an ancient festival in the Roman Church, but after the
Reformation was discontinued by those who had separated from
the " mother church, " with whom it is highly honoured. It
comes on the Thursday following Whitsunday and therefore is a
movable feast. Its design is to honour the doctrine of transub-
stantiation, and was formerly observed with much pomp and
show, a procession, with the pyx containing the consecrated
wafer being at the head carried by the church dignitaries. In
past days this procession was not confined to church and was
accompanied by figures costumed to represent certain favourite
saints of the Church where the festival was held. Thus St.
Ursula with her many maidens, St. George leading the captive
dragon, St. Christopher wading the river with the infant Saviour,
St. Sebastian with his body full of arrows, St. Catharine with
264 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
her wheel and others. The priests also carried in their hands
pieces of sacred plate belonging to the church. The streets were
decorated with wreaths and boughs and strewn with flowers.
When the sacred pyx appeared every person kneeled while it
passed. Later and after the procession, games and mystery
plays were universal, with music and dancing. Save in certain
purely Catholic countries the street processions are now seldom
seen, but they are never omitted in the church.
MAY 30th.
St. Felix I., Pope and martyr, who succeeded St. Dionysius in
269 in the government of the Church is remembered this day,
when after filling his high office for five years he attained the
glory of martyrdom in 274.
On this day also the name of another of those royal personages
whom the Church has deemed worthy of honour appears, St.
Ferdinand III., King of Castile and Leon. He was the hero of
many battles against the Moors and took part in that celebrated
battle of Xeres, where, as the legend runs, St. lago appeared at
the head of the Spanish troops and while the Moors were slaugh-
tered by the thousand only one Christian was slain. His
daughter, Elenora, married Edward I. of England in 1253, and it
was she who sucked the poison from her husband's wound for
she had inherited not a little of her father's courage. It was
Ferdinand who built that wondrous cathedral of Borgos which
points to heaven with spires more rich and delicate than any of
all the famed cathedrals of the world. He was preparing an
expedition against the Moors in Africa when death called him in
1252. St. Ferdinand was canonized by Clement X. in 1671.
MAY 3 1 st.
In the Roman Church this day is sacred to St. Petronilla, a
daughter of St. Peter.
The legends of this virgin tell us that she accompanied St.
ST.PETRONILLA 265
Peter to Rome. Butler says St. Peter was married before he
became an Apostle and that his wife " attained to martyrdom, at
which the Apostle encouraged her." The name of this virgin is
Petronilla, the feminine and diminutive of Peter. She was a
cripple it is said from palsy, and her legend says " that one day
when the Apostle sat at meat with some of the disciples they
asked why it was that while he could heal others his own child
remained helpless."
St. Peter replied that it was the will of God, and therefore
good that she should be thus. But that the glory of Christ
should be manifested, he commanded her to rise and serve them.
This she immediately did but when her service was over " she lay
down as helpless as before." The legend then tells how by her
own prayers she at last recovered and also that she was very
beautiful, and a young Roman named Valerius Flaccus fell in
love with her and wished to marry her. Feeling that she could
not do this and fulfil her duties to the church, yet afraid to refuse
him, she begged of him a respite of three days, when she would
reply. When he came for his answer, however, he found her
dead. He lamented her sorely, and with his attendants " covered
her body with roses."
She was buried in a cemetery " on the way to Arden, where a
church stood that anciently bore her name." Gregory III. estab-
lished there a station for public prayer.
JUNE
After her came jolly JUNE, arrayed
All in green leaves, as he a player were ;
Yet in his time he wrought as well as played,
That by his plough-irons mote right well appear.
Upon a crab he rode, that did him bear,
With crooked crawling steps, an uncouth pace,
And backward rode, as bargemen wont to fare.
Spenser.
Ovid in his " Fasti " makes Juno claim the honour of naming this
month. But standing as it does the fourth in the Roman Kalen-
dar it was dedicated " a Junioribus " as May was "a Majortbus."
Romulus assigned to it thirty days, though in the old Alban Kal-
endar it had but twenty-six days. Numa robbed it of one but
Julius Caesar restored that and its number of days has since been
unchanged.
This month since the old Roman days has been considered the
most propitious for consummating marriage ties. Even down to
the Middle Ages this pagan superstition was retained and if we
may hazard the remark still holds good as a favourite month for
"the wedding. " But this passes beyond the scope of these pa-
pers ; or I could fill a volume on ancient marriage customs, from
the ring, to the casting of rice and old shoes for neither are of
modern date.
JUNE i st.
The first Sunday after Trinity holds an especial place in the lit-
urgy of both the Roman and Reform Churches while its canonical
colour is green symbolical of bountifulness, mirth, youth and pros-
ST. PAMPHILLUS 267
perity. In its place I shall take occasion to speak of the signifi-
cance of both colours and precious stones as symbols but in passing
may remark that the emerald is peculiarly appropriate for this day
and its significance from its glorious colour : —
" The Emerald burns, intensely bright,
With radiance of an olive light :
This is the faith that highest shines,
No deed of charity declines,
And seeks no rest and shuns no strife,
In working out a holy life."
One of the first names of noted saints which we meet in June is
that of St. Pamphillus priest and martyr whose learning and eru-
dition not only made for him a great name in those early days in
which he lived but has preserved it for almost sixteen centuries.
He was a native of Berytus a city famous for its schools. He
came from a rich and noble family and after perfecting himself in
every science taught there became a magistrate. It was not until
he had passed his early manhood that he became a Christian, and
then it was not upon a sudden impulse that this accomplished
master of profane sciences and the renowned magistrate yielded
to the convictions forced upon him by a careful study of Holy
Writ. He soon moved to Caesarea in Palestine, where he col-
lected a vast library said to have contained 30,000 volumes. Here
he also established a school of sacred literature. Dr. Butler says :
" To his labour the Church was indebted for the most correct edi-
tion of the Holy Bible." In the persecutions of Galerius Maximus
he was first to be tortured for his faith in Christ while later and
under Governor Urbanus cast into prison, but even there he wrote
several books. His imprisonment began in 307 and continued
for two years, when Fermilian, the successor of Urbanus ordered
him to be tortured. His flesh was torn from his bones by iron
hooks ; but it is said even under such torment he opened not his
mouth or allowed a groan to escape him. He finished his mar-
tyrdom before a slow fire and died invoking " Jesus the Son of
268 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
God," in the year 309. Such is the brief story of this noble
scholar, who gave his life in testimony of his faith in Christ.
Under this date mention must be made of St. Peter of Pisa the
founder of the " Hermits of St. Jerom " who observed four sea-
sons of Lent in each year fasting on all Mon-
(days, Wednesdays and Fridays. He died in
1435, aged 80 years. Pius V. termed him
" blessed." He was beatified by Innocent XII.
in 1693.
To-day also in the Anglican Kalendar there
appears the name of St. Nicomede priest and
martyr in the year 90. He was a scholar of St.
Peter and for conferring on his sister Felicula
(a virgin martyr) a Christian burial, a thing he
knew was done at the peril of his life, he was
discovered to be a Christian. Whereupon
Domitian ordered him to sacrifice to the Roman
gods which he refused to do and was beaten to
death with spiked clubs. From this came his
emblem in the Clog Almanac.
JUNE 2d.
The martyrs of Lyons in the year 177 are among the most
noted of the saints of the Church owing to the ferocity with which
the pagans of Gaul pursued them to their death. Unfortunately
the story is too long for a detailed repetition as it furnishes such
an illustration of the fortitude of those heroes who took their lives
in their hands and went forth to teach "Christ and Him cruci-
fied." Although they are called the " martyrs of Lyons " not a
few of those who fell came from Vienne and elsewhere. After those
terrible trials prior to 174 so carefully chronicled by historians of
the Church God in a plain and direct answer to the prayers of
Christians under Marcus Aurelius granted them for a time partial
relief from their trials, but in 177 they were once more renewed
ST.CLOTILDIS 269
by the pagans in Gaul. St. Pothinus was then Bishop of Lyons
and naturally from his office was the most prominent in this trag-
edy though his associates Attalus, Sanctus Blandina and others
were equally sufferers. Many of these were Greeks and came from
Asia as a great traffic had then sprung up- between Asia and Mar-
seilles while Lyons had become a central point for the faithful mis-
sionaries of Christ. The martyrdom of these noble men is but the
repetition of many similar events. Torn by wild beasts, roasted
over slow fires and tortured in every conceivable way, yet always
they were " faithful unto death." It is fitting then for us all to
honour them on this day, named by the Church, since it is exam-
ples like theirs which show how much we of to-day owe to those
early Christians.
JUNE 3d.
St. Clotildis, or Clotilda, whose name appears in the Kalendar on
this day is a saint who was greatly reverenced in early days in
France. Her life was a romance from her infancy. She was the
daughter of Chilperic, a younger brother of Goudebald or Goude-
bud, fourth king of Burgundy, 491-516. a fierce brutal man who
caused Chilperic, his wife and his brothers to be murdered that he
might usurp the control of the entire nation. For some unknown
reason Clotilda and her sister then infants were spared in this
wholesale massacre. Her sister later became a nun and Clotilda
though brought up in the court of Goudebald, by some providence
had received a Christian education. In due time Clovis I. sur-
named " the Great," the victorious king of the Franks whose
reign begun in 481 when he was but fifteen years old saw and
fancied Clotilda and in 493 they were married at Soissons. As
the average royal marriage goes it was for those days a most
happy one and the young queen set up an oratory in the palace.
She evidently was a most discreet woman. She honoured her war-
like husband and by slow degrees led him by her Christian meek-
ness to respect and honour her and more to the purpose to listen
to her as she discoursed on sacred subjects and discredited the
270 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
idols Clovis then worshipped. She led rather than tried to drive
him. At last in 496 Clovis was engaged in a battle with the
Alemanni (a word intended to mean a mixed race living between
the Danube and the Upper Rhine) he was near to defeat. Some-
thing inspired him to call on " Clotilda's God " for help. From
that hour the tide of battle turned and Clovis won an historic
victory.
The impression made upon the pagan king was so great and
lasting that on his return home he was baptized. Thus stripped
of verbiage we see how through the love and devotion of one
faithful soul France came to have its first Christian king and to
become Christianized. At the baptism of Clovis the oil used it is
said, was brought to the prelate at St. Remi — where the ceremony
occurred — by a dove and that an angel brought also to the king
three white lilies which he in turn gave to St. Clotilda and that
from this circumstance the " fleurs-de-lys,"were substituted for the
three crapauds (toads) which had formerly held their place in the
royal arms of France. At her request Clovis built in Paris
the Church of SS. Peter and Paul, but now called St. Genevieve,
in this church her remains now rest. Her death occurred on
June 3, 545.
JUNE 4th.
St. Quirinus who is honoured this day was one of those strong
characters we are constantly meeting with among the fathers of
the Church in early days. He was Bishop of Siscia a city in
Pannonia upon the river Save, in what is now Hungary. Owing
to his earnest fervent preaching he had fallen under the ban of
Galerius Maximus as the story is related by Prudentius, and con-
demned to have a mill-stone tied to his neck and to be cast into
the river. The legend as it is preserved states that the mill-stone
instead of sinking floated and then recounts a long conversation
held between the saint and Maximus who seemingly was watch-
ing and desired to save his life. But to all of the overtures the
saint remained true to his great Master Christ. In this conver-
ST. BONIFACE 271
sation Maximus said : " Now confess the power of the gods
the great Roman empire adore. Obey and I will make you a
priest of Jupiter." When at last Quirinus tired at the long delay
while the mill-stone still floated prayed that having given testi-
mony of his faith and trust he might be allowed to depart. Then
slowly the stone began to sink and the martyr passed to his
reward. This was in the year 304.
This day also marks the festival of St. Optatus, Bishop of Mile-
vum in Numidia. A learned African educated as an idolater
and who as St.' Austin puts it : " Passing from the dark shades of
paganism to the light of faith carried into the church the spoils of
Egypt ; that is human science and eloquence." His writings yet
remain as a marvelous testimony of the wisdom and learning of
those early ages and the purity of purpose which actuated the
Holy Fathers. St. Optatus survived the year 384 but the date of
his death is not positively known.
JUNE sth.
This day is given to one of the most noted saints in the Chris-
tian Kalendar of both the Roman and Anglican churches. St.
Boniface the Apostle of the Germans. He was the son of a West
Saxon chieftain born at Crediton in Devonshire about 680. He
was baptised under the name of Winfrid or Winfrith as the name
sometimes was then written. Showing from his infancy both
remarkable powers of mind and a serious tendency he was sent
when but seven years of age to the monastery at Exeter or Escan-
cester, as it was then called to be trained by the celebrated Abbot
Walphund. Later he studied at the monastery of Nutcell in
Winchester and from the first was noted for his proficiency in
acquiring learning. He was ordained to the priesthood in 710.
From youth his great hope had been to be able to carry the
gospel to the heathen of Germany and in 719 he went to Rome to
secure from Gregory II. permission to become a missionary to
the German infidels. This was granted, and he began his work in
272 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Bavaria. In 723 he was elevated to the bishopric. Till then he
had been known by the name of Winfrid but the pope at that time
changed his name to Boniface. We cannot follow in detail the
long and arduous life work among the Germans, and its wonder-
ful success, interesting as it is, or the growing influence Boniface
gained with the Church and his preferment to the archbishopric
of Mentz. His entire life was one of earnest faithful devotion to
the cause of Christ. His story though is that of the foundation of
Christianity in Germany,
of which his letters
(thirty-nine in number)
published in 1605 give
many interesting
incidents.
When 74 years of age
he resigned his high posi-
tion as primate of Ger-
many and once more
donned his Benedictine
habit to resume his mis-
sionary labours only to
suffer the year following
with fifty-two of his com-
panions in holy work
martyrdom at the hands
of the pagans of Utrecht.
In Christian art St.
Boniface is represented
in full episcopal robes, hewing down an oak, or with an oak tree
lying prostrate at his feet and an axe in his hand. In some writ-
ings he is termed " the Oak of Jupiter." His Clog symbol is a
book pierced by a sword, symbolizing his learning and martyr-
dom.
FEAST OF SACRED HEART 273
JUNE 6th.
SACRATISSIMI CORDIS JESU.
On this day recurs a festival peculiar to the Roman Church,
one that has never been recognized by the Anglican church — the
Feast of the Sacred Heart.
The origin of this festival according to the traditions of the
Church was that while Margaret Mary Alacoque a "religieuse " of
" the Visitation of Paray-le-Monial " in France, was at her devo-
tions Jesus appeared to her as he had often done before, and
"showed her His Sacred Heart, in His open Breast, encircled
with fire and flames, * * and He revealed to her that He
desired to have an especial feast estab-
lished in honour of His Divine Heart."
In her statement written at the time in
which she describes the apparition of
Jesus she quotes among other words of
Christ then uttered : " For this reason I
ask thee that the first Friday in the
Octave of Corpus Christi be set apart as
a special feast consecrated to the honour
of My Heart," and later He added this
promise :
* I promise that My
Heart shall be opened to shed in richest
abundance the Influence of Its Divine
Love."
From this the feast was in due time
recognised as a sacred festival of the
Church by a bull of Benedict XIV. (pope
1740-1758) and has since been observed
throughout the world by the Roman
Church.
The quotations given above are taken from the second of a
series of six sermons on " Devotion to the Sacred Heart," by the
Rev. Ewald Beirbum, D.D., an eminent German priest.
On this day also appears the name of St. Norbert the founder
274 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of a somewhat celebrated German order of the Roman Church :
" Stifler der Pramonstratenser-Ordin." His father was Count
Gennep and his mother a relative of Emperor Heinrich IV. being
descended from the house of Lorraine. He was born at Sauten
in the duchy of Cleves in 1080. His parents had early dedicated
him to the service of the church but for a long time their hopes
seemed doomed to be disappointed. As a young man he was disso-
lute and his life was given to pleasure. He was instituted to a
canonry at Santen and ordained a sub-deacon, but received the ec-
clesiastical tonsure in an utterly worldly spirit and made no outward
change in his life. At the court of his cousin the emperor he was the
soul of mirth, and his wit and bon mots the life of social circles. He
refused any higher orders lest they might put some restraint upon
his pleasures. But the time came when this was all changed.
He was riding near the village of Freten in Westphalia on a richly
caparisoned horse when a sudden thunder storm burst upon him
from a cloudless sky and a bolt struck directly in front of him and
he was thrown from his horse and lay unconscious upon the
ground for some time. Then like a second Saul, the enormity of
his sins seemed to come over him as he recovered from the shock.
He went no more to court but retired to his canonry at Santen
leading a life of retirement and later became a missionary after
having been ordained deacon and priest. This roving life of
austerity and self-sacrifice he led until in 1119 by permission of
Calixtus II. he founded a small monastery with a few equally de-
voted men in a lonesome valley called Pre-montre. After many
years of faithful labour here in 1132 Norbert was elevated to the
bishopric of Magdeburg and died June 6, 1134.
JUNE 7th.
St.. Godeschalc who is honoured by the Church this day was
one of those old time fierce warriors whose lives read like ro-
mances. In the reign of Henry the Salic whose arms with those
of Knut, King of Denmark and Bernard, Duke of Saxony kept
the barbarians in order about the beginning of the IV. century,
CANONIZATION OF SAINTS 275
one Uto a Western Vandal prince, was murdered by a Saxon
chief. The son of Uto, Godeschalc had been educated at the
monastic school of Lumburg under a Gothic bishop but had then
apostatized from whatever of Christianity he had ever accepted.
Joining two pagan princes after his father's murder he in revenge
harassed without mercy the Saxons until captured by Bernard the
Saxon Duke who held him prisoner for a long time. When he at
last gained his liberty he found his heritage possessed by one
Ratibor a powerful Slavic prince, but gathering a band of his par-
tisans Godeschalc with them joined the Danes. Then King Knut
was employed in his wars with Norway and later sent Gode-
schalc with his nephew Sueno, into England, where his prowess
and valour won for him such favour with the Danish king that he
gave him his daughter in marriage. After Knut's death Gode-
schalc returned from England and subdued his old enemy and the
entire Slavic country. Meantime he had under the influence of a
Saxon priest been converted to Christianity and reigned many
years in peace surpassing all his contemporary princes in prudence,
power and valour, as well as in piety and holy zeal. He built
many churches and monasteries and brought over to the faith a
great part of the idolaters among the nations subject to him. He
extended his missions into all the dominions of Godeschalc and
baptized many with his own hands, interpreting to the people in
the Slavonian language the sermons and instructions of the
priests.
Five years later the Vandals or Slavi who had remained idol-
aters, in the duchy of Mecklenburg, revolted, and began their
sedition by the murder of Godeschalc, in the city of Lenzin on
June 7, 1066.
CANONIZATION OF SAINTS.
The canonization of saints has only been accepted as a dogma
of faith by the Roman Church since the XII. century and it was
confined to those who had suffered martyrdom for their religious
principles. At that time bishops were permitted to name them
but the numbers increased so rapidly that it was soon necessary
276 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
to limit the admission to the canon and this privilege was taken
from the bishops and the pope alone was given the authority, In
the same prudent spirit it was decreed that the holy man must
have been dead for a hundred years before he was eligible to be
canonized.
MONKS AND MONASTERIES.
From reading books like Scott's inimitable " Monastery and
Abbot " and similar stories a widespread misconception has come
to the general reader both as to the nature of the primitive mo-
nastic buildings but as well of the monks themselves and their
usual daily occupations. This arises from no fault of the authors
whose descriptions, like that of Scott speaking of Kennaquhair,
are accurate as to the time of which they wrote, but far from
being so in regard to earlier days. Especially is this true in refer-
ence to the primitive Irish, Scotch and English monasteries.
The description of these which follows it is proper for me to say
is a sort of wholesale quotation from Skene's " Celtic Scotland"
and Burton's " History
of Scotland," even
where I fail to put the
proper marks. A bit of
literary patchwork with
its pieces cut from long
and elaborate descrip-
tion, from which I will
endeavour to make a
~ short, but I hope, clear
5=3 picture.
" The primitive Celtic monastery was a very simple affair, * *
* a village of rude huts," and " we must not suppose at all
resembled the elaborate stone structures of the Middle Ages."
In most instances the larger buildings were built with wattled
walls. Thus : " A wall plate was made by upright stakes having
twigs interlaced between them in the usual manner of basket
making. * * * A second wall was placed within the outer
MONASTERIES 277
one and turf or clay was filled in between these walls." The
thickness varied from two to even four feet, and thus a very solid
wall was constructed, the roof being of poles above which was a
woven thatch of straw. Some legend, of course, lingered around
each of these structures. Skene tells how Ciaran of Saighir, one
of the twelve apostles of Ireland, began to build his huts and
church " when he went to the wood for his material a wild boar
assisted him by biting off with his sharp teeth the rods and
branches he needed." Still later came the timber buildings and
those constructed from hewn planks. It was not till the end of
the VIII. century when the ravages of the Danes and by re-
peated lessons of danger from fire any attempt was made to use
stone in their buildings, and then first are noticed some efforts
toward the internal comforts of the monks. " The monastic sys-
tem which characterised the Irish church in its second period *
* * presented features peculiarly adapted to the tribal organiza-
tions and social systems of the Irish. * * * These large
monasteries * * * were in reality Christian colonies into
which converts after being tonsured were brought."
My readers may remember that St. Brendan was first thus
cared for by St. Itha and later until he was ordained to the priest-
hood by Bishop Ere. It was not obligatory on these " converts "
to take upon themselves at a later time holy orders. Thus when
we read of 4,000 monks under the rule of Comgall, and other
large numbers elsewhere we must not think of them as " monks "
in the usual acceptation of the term. These were called '' Muintir
or familia," the elders " seniors," who gave themselves entirely to
devotions and the service of the church, whose chief occupation
in their cells was to transcribe the Scriptures and illuminate mis-
sals. Of one Bishop Marchata an Irish ballad says :
" Three score psalm-singing seniors,
Were his household, royal in number,
Without tillage, reaping or kiln drying,
Without work, except reading."
a somewhat strange exception. The rest of the household were
divided into classes for tilling of their fields, caring for herds and
278 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
such as were skilled in the use of tools in mechanical labour, and
making clothing for the " family." Of this I will give other details
when speaking of lona.
These monasteries also claimed the " right of sanctuary."
JUNE 8th.
St. Maximus, the first Bishop of Aix in Provence, who is hon-
oured in the Kalendar this day is said — but the authority for the
assertion is rather vague — to have been one of Christ's personal
followers and disciples. His life whether this fact be true or not
is evidence of how soon the early Christians began to spread out
over the world teaching the Christian faith, for his preaching the
gospel in Marseilles and so establishing Christianity in Provence is
fully authenticated and his successor, " St. Sedonius, the second
Bishop of Aries," is said to have been the man who was born
blind and healed by our Lord. St. Maximus died about the close
of the I. century.
St. William, whose name also appears this day, was the son of
Earl Herbert and his mother Emma was a sister of King Stephen.
He received holy orders early in life and became treasurer of the
metropolitan church of York. In 1 144 he was elected Archbishop
and consecrated in September of that year at Winchester, but
through influence at Rome of his opponents, Pope Eugenius III.
deprived him of his see and he lived in retirement at Winchester
until in 1153 he was again elected Archbishop and went to Rome
where he received the pallium from his holiness Anastasius IV.,
who had that year succeeded to the pontificate. His return to
York was the occasion of an immense ovation. The crowd that
had assembled was so great that it broke down the wooden
bridge over the Ouese in York, and it was only by miraculous in-
tervention no lives were lost and St. William has had the credit of
having by his timely prayer been the means of the preservation of
these people in their hour of danger. No less than thirty-six
ST.COLUMBA 279
miracles are accorded to St. William. He died in 1 1 54 and was
canonized by Nicholas III. in 1280.
JUNE 9th.
This day marks the festival of the one man who above all his
self-sacrificing brethren to whom Scotland owes gratitude for the
first grand missionary work in behalf of the Christian religion
among the northern Picts, the then dominant power in Alban.
To understand clearly the grandness of St. Columba's work we
must first give a very brief page from Scotch history for, singular
as it sounds, the Scotch came originally from Ireland, and the
word " Scotia " in the earliest recorded history, was applied only to
inhabitants of Irish Dalriada. In 360, certain Scots came first to
Britain, not as colonists, but as allies to the Dalriadan Picts in
Alban. They soon disappeared and next are heard of in 501
when, according to Tighernac (an Irish annalist) Fergus mor mac
Ere, from County Antrim in Irish Dalriada, and of the 4< Irish
Gael," with a small colony settled in what is now " Southern Ar-
gyle " on the coast and founded the future monarchy of Scotland.
I must not follow further this most interesting part of Scotch his-
tory except to add that it was among the descendants of this
Fergus mor mac Ere, Columba first found friends when he came
to Alban.
Now to sketch briefly this wonderful man's career as student,
soldier, missionary and saint. Columba (commonly pronounced
Colme) was born December 7, 521, and was descended through his
father Fedhlmidh from the royal Hy Neill's, and by his mother
from a long line of Irish Dalriadan kings. Innumerable prophe-
cies attended his birth, among them one by St. Patrick who fore-
told his birth and : —
That will not utter a falsehood ;
He'll be a saint and will be devout,
He'll be an Abbott, the King of royal graces,
He'll be lasting and ever good ;
The eternal kingdom be mine by his protection."
28o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Lack of space precludes a record of his brilliant student life at
Moghbile (his first school) under Gemma, a noted Bard, who in-
spired in him that poetic love of the beautiful of which I will later
speak. His education was completed and he took holy orders at
Cluin-Brad and I may say in passing became one of the historic
" Twelve Apostles of Ireland."
His life soon became a busy one both in ecclesiastic and public
affairs. His fervent Christian and poetic nature made him de-
vout ; yet he was a typical Irishman and allowed no one " to tread
on the tail of his coat." " Athletic Christianity " was then largely
in evidence, as we see by the number of " doughty men of valour "
who appear in the sanguinary battles of those days. So we find
Columba engaged in several pitched battles.
One feature of Columba 's character from his student days was
his love of rare manuscripts and it was this which under God's
providence sent him forth as a missionary ; for God works quite
as often by human as by Divine agencies. At Moghbile, Finnian,
Columba's old teacher, had a rare manuscript of the Psalter which
the pupil often desired to copy — for he was a skilled penman —
but was refused for Finnian was of the true " bookworm " nature
which keeps secret his treasures.
About 560 Columba visited his old tutor. He had not forgotten
the coveted Psalter and by some means managed surreptitiously to
obtain possession of the MS. When " the theft," as Finnian
termed it, was discovered and traced he demanded it should be
returned, but the demand was refused and then King Diarmid
took a hand in the matter uttering what became an Irish proverb :
" To every cow belongs her calf."
To sum up a long story short, the Hy Neills met King Diarmid
in the battle of Cuil-dreme and defeated him.
Columba's trouble was now serious ; a " synod of the Saints of
Ireland " was called and Columba was held responsible for the
loss of life at Cuil-dreme and it was decreed " he must rescue as
many souls from Paganism as lives had been lost in the battle."
Thus it came that Columba went forth on that pilgrimage to the
Picts which has made his name memorable. I only regret I can-
not give the many interesting details which throw such clear
" side-lights " on the story.
IONA MONASTERY 281
Conal, a descendant of Fergus mor mac Ere, was then king of
the Dalriadan Scots who were Christians and who " by grace "
the powerful pagan Picts had allowed to remain thus far un-
molested in Argyle and in some of the islands along the coast ;
among them Mull and Hii, later corrupted into lona.
Conal knew the tender ground he stood on with the Picts ;
while at heart a Christian he could not defy these fierce pagans.
Indeed he stood " between the devil and the deep sea." So he
gladly took a middle course and sent Columba and his associates
on to Hii (or as I will from now call it lona) to let them work out
their own salvation on that utterly desolate barren strip of rocky
land.
With infinite toil they built their " bothies " (huts) and began
their strenuous struggle, first for the necessities of life. Even the
journey from Ireland had been an arduous one in their open
" cruaths," (wicker boats covered by raw skins of animals drawn
over the frame and thus allowed to dry there) and in these they
now carried their slender stock of provisions and other belongings
to this rugged, rock bound island so often and graphically de-
scribed by tourists to it.
The monastery at lona in most respects was like those of Ire-
land at that time, and the household ordered on similar lines, but
with some advance since Adamnan speaks of the " pincinco " or
butler, and " pistor " baker, adding as a curious fact that the latter
" was a Saxon." The elders and certain ones of the labourers were
tonsured from ear to ear ; that is, having the hair shaved from
the front of the head back to a line drawn from the ear, while
elsewhere it was allowed to grow. Their young men were not
tonsured as in Ireland. Their dress was of but two garments, a
" tunica " or white woolen undershirt and a " Camilla," or sleeved
woolen gown (unbleached), reaching the ankles. This had also a
hood. They wore hide sandals when travelling, but in the house
and field went barefooted. In such a rigourous climate such a
dress we to-day would not think even safe for health. But they
were hardened to this from childhood ; while the Picts, save for a
skin worn over the shoulders, even in winter were almost nude.
The food was of the simplest kind ; bread made from crushed
282 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
barley or oatmeal, milk and fish, varied only by the addition on
festivals of seal flesh, wild fowls and eggs. In honour of guests or
some especial " high feast " beef would be added to the menu. I
must for lack of space omit mention of their daily lives and devo-
tions except to say that they followed in all ways the rules of the
Irish monasteries. St. Columba's cell was separated from the
brethren on one of those rugged " dunes " still so prominent a fea-
ture of the island. In his life he shared alike with the humblest
of his brethren in everything. Gentle, kind and affectionate, yet
beneath all his austerity (for he never forgot his mission) he had a
deep love for the beautiful and a quaint, subtle sense of humour ;
as one writer puts it " with a laugh always in the tail of his eye.''
His teachings to the heathen were of the plainest, simplest truths
utterly free from dogmas not fully set forth in the " Word of
God," to use his own expression. But his real missionary work
had not yet begun and it is too important to be treated within the
small limit left me and therefore I must return to it later when I
can also speak of St. Comgall whom I intentionally passed on
May loth, as these fellow workers can hardly be separated.
Columba was now in the flower of manhood and is described as
a " type of manly beauty," endowed with a sweet, sonorous voice ;
a certain magnetism of manner which drew everyone toward him ;
yet never lacking in dignity. His fame had already spread far
beyond the narrow limits of lona among the northern Picts who
from the first had been his objective point. They were a race
strangely compounded. They were barbarians not savages, and
possessed of wonderfully quick, clear intellects, though utterly
untutored. This is shown by the manner in which they met the
Romans ; grasping instantly the secret of their " tactics " in war,
grafting the best on their own methods and surprising their in-
vaders by utilising them. Pagans they of course were but not
unthinking. Through the Romans they had seen something of
their religion and had laughed at it ; refusing to be cajoled yet
quick to learn the lessons the Romans had unconsciously taught
them. Immured by exposure from infancy they regarded the
warm, well-clad Romans as effeminate. They were a strong race
wholly devoid of tenderness or sentiment, yet superstitious from
DRUIDS AND MAGI 283
their Druidic teachings ; still with an inborn, high sense of honour
and fidelity. Such were the people Columba had chosen to bring
back from paganism. Till now his work had only been what may
be termed predatory missionary labour, barely reaching the borders
of the great Pictish kingdom over which Brude then reigned ; a
man who beyond doubt was the most powerful that had ever sat
on the throne. A man of unusual penetration and perhaps the
only one among his people outside of the priesthood who saw
through the superstitions of the Druidical religion. How much of
Brude Columba knew is uncertain ; but he was well aware that
between lona and Inverness, where Brude held court, save the
comparatively safe districts of Morven and Lochaber, lay the dan-
gerous Drumalbans ; beset with difficulties from unknown paths
where fierce superstitious natives lurked under the guidance of the
Druid and Magi priests, ready to intercept his way ; yet his reso-
lution did not fail him. Unfortunately neither Adamnan or Mon-
telembert are able to give a clear account of this remarkable
journey. We only know that Comgall of Bangor and Caimach of
Achaboe were his companions. These two men were of the race
of Irish Picts from whom the Dalriadan Picts had come and so to
a certain extent they had kept in touch with their kinsmen in
Alban.
Beyond brief mention of hunger, lack of shelter and constant
opposition by the Druid and Magi priests, the chronicles are silent
save for some miraculous acts of Columba by which the party
were preserved until they reached the fortress of King Brude at
Loch Ness and which antiquarians have positively identified with
the vitrified fortress now termed " Craig-Phadrie " at Inverness,
so well known to Scotch tourists.
Here again at the arrival of Columba and his companions at
Inverness these chroniclers allow the miraculous to overshadow
the details we desire to know. Thus we are told that the gates
of the town and of the palace were closed against the strangers.
But at the sign of the cross made by Comgall the town gates
opened and when they had come to the doors of the royal house
St. Columba advanced and, making a similar sign, these also ad-
mitted them into the presence of the king. Angered beyond
284 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
measure at such intrusion, Brude raised his sword to slay them,
but Caimach made the all-powerful sign of the cross over Brude's
hand and it fell withered at his side, and, the chronicles continue,
so remained until he (the king) believed in God. But what was
spoken or how the stern Pict was brought to terms is wholly un-
known. Some even declare that no such conversion took place.
That at Columba's intercession, Brude's strength was at once
restored, and that from then during his life he held Columba in
especial reverence is historic. But Bede records that in the ninth
year of Brude, or Bridius, which would be in 565 and thus corres-
pond with Columba's dates in leaving lona for his mission, he
was baptized by Columba. The Pictish chronicles also confirm
this in date and fact.
In the Irish life of St. Comgall I find an incident nowhere else
mentioned, " that then Mailcu the son of the king came with his
Drui (Druid priests) to contend (argue) against Columielle (Co-
lumba) through paganism ; but he and his Drui with him were
destroyed (overcome) by the name of God and through Columielle
He was magnified."
Just here it is interesting in some measure to understand what
the nature of this pagan belief was but it must be very sadly con-
densed. It was the same in all respects as met St. Patrick when
he came to Ireland, and perhaps cannot be better summed up
than by quoting from a metrical " Life of St. Patrick," by Fiacc
of Sleibhte, who says :
" He preached three-score years
The Cross of Christ to the Tuatha of Feni.
The Tuatha, adored the Side,
On the Tuatha of Erin there was darkness,
They believed not the true God-head
Of the Trinity."
The Book of Armagh explains that the " Side, or Sidhe," were
"gods of the earth, a phantom." Mysterious beings who were
supposed to dwell alike in heaven, on the earth, in the sea, sky,
rivers, mountains and valleys at will. Spirits to be dreaded and
conciliated, to be worshipped and invoked by themselves and
through the natural objects in which they were supposed to dwell.
COLUMBATE CHURCH 285
Hence we see the sacredness of the Druidic oaks and stones.
The Druid and Magi priests contended they did not worship idols,
but their deities who dwelt in them ; that these natural objects
were not themselves powers, but that through them the Drudh
could consult their deity.
The Magi added soothsaying, enchantment and divination ;
while as doctors they practiced on the superstitions of their pa-
tients as did the Drui. In one of these metrical accounts I find
these lines :
" The Drui of Cruithnech in friendship
Discovered a cure for the wounded,
New milk in which they were washed
In powerful bathing."
And a little further on speaking of :
" Six demon — like Druadh —
Necromancy, idolatry and illusion.
In a fair well-walled house.
* * ******
By them were taught
The hovering of the sreod and omens,
Choice of weather, lucky times,
The watching of the voice of birds
They practiced without disguise."
This word sreod Dr. Todd glosses as " sneezing." But I must
not enlarge further on this strangely interesting point.
As already said we are without any details of the methods used
by Columba to combat these pagan beliefs, but the conversion of
their king exercised no doubt a most powerful influence in aiding
Columba's efforts, and he seemed by kindness rather than by force
to have first won their confidence and then by degrees to have
taught the Christian faith, then following the Irish method of mo-
nastic colonies, or as they were termed, monasteries, and in many
places building churches. Thus for twelve years Columba, Corn-
gall and other faithful men worked steadily in laying the founda-
tions of the Columbate Church as it has been called in his honour,
and after these years broadening the sphere of their labours to in-
clude the Southern Picts, who under St. Ninian had been con-
286 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
verted but who soon apostatized, all of which must be mentioned
under the notice of this great teacher Ninian on September i6th.
We cannot follow through Columba's work, so full of incidents
which prove his devotion ; his never failing hope even under dire
misfortunes and cruel wrongs, till at last he reaches his lona fam-
ily once more. Nor may I copy as I would like, the long and
touching description of those last days written by his biographer,
Cummene, until on the morning of June 9, 597, Columba called
his faithful attendant, Diormet, to him and said : " This day is
called in the sacred Scriptures a day of rest and truly to me it will
be such, for it is the last of my life and I shall enter into my rest
after the fatigues of my labours."
Thus peacefully passed to his reward one of God's noblest and
most faithful servants, leaving behind him an imperishable mem-
ory not alone in the affection and veneration of those of his own
day, but in the breasts of all true Christians who now after thir-
teen centuries study his character.
JUNE loth.
Of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, niece of Edward the Con-
fessor and daughter of Edmund Ironsides who is honoured by
the Church this day we may read in any Scotch history.
JUNE nth.
St. Barnabas, whose festival is celebrated this day, though not
one of the twelve was through his intimate association and the
prominent share he took in apostolic transactions termed by the
primitive Fathers of the Church " Apostle," and St. Luke also
gives him the honoured title. By birth he was a Jew of the tribe
of Levi. Aside from his labours as recorded in the " Acts of the
Apostles " his legend tells of his labours in Asia Minor, Greece and
Italy, and in the latter was made Bishop of Milan. At last when
preaching in Judea he was martyred by the Jews being stoned
ST. BARNABAS
287
to death at Salamis. Tradition tells that St. Barnabas always
preached from the Gospel of St. Matthew and carried with him a
copy written by the Evangelist himself, and that when his remains
were found this manuscript was still in his bosom.
This was taken to Constantinople and a church
was built " under the invocation of the saint."
St. Mark and other Christians
buried him there. In Christian art
St. Barnabas is represented carry-
ing the gospel in one hand and in
the other a pilgrim's staff, but the
Clog Almanac gives him a rake.
There is no doubt that this is
from some legend or tradition as
most of these emblems are, but
what it is I am not able to learn.
mer solstice.
Before " the change of style " ST. BARNABAS,
the nth of June marked the sum-
Hence the old English proverb :
" Barnaby bright
The longest day and shortest night."
In " Ye olde dayes " it was customary for the priests and clerks
to decorate the church with garlands of roses.
This day was appointed as a festival by St. Charles Borromeo at
the sixth provincial council in 1 582. The canonical colour for this
day is red.
JUNE 1 2th
Is the festival of St. John of Sahagun ; a hermit of the Order of
St. Augustine.
Eremitic life had a peculiar fascination for many of the holy
men of the Church ; the secret of which it is hard for us with our
gregarious tendencies to understand. But how strong this feeling
288 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
was is seen by the number who adopted a solitary life. And it
was so with St. John who early in his life as a Benedictine had
preferments in the Church and noted as a pulpit orator. But he
resigned each of his rich " livings " and became a hermit of St.
Austin in Salamanca in 1463 and was made " Prior " of the mon-
astery in 1471. The austerities of these monks were almost be-
yond belief in their devotions, prayer, penance, abstination from
food and self-sacrifice in all things being their rule for daily life.
When his last sickness overtook St. John he foretold his death
and calmly waited it when it came June i ith, 1479. For the many
miracles credited to him he was " beatified " by Pope Clement
VIII. in 1601 and canonized by Pope Alexander VIII. in 1690.
Pope Benedict XIII, directed an office to be inserted in the Ro-
man Breviary fixing the date for June i2th.
JUNE
The festival of St. Anthony, or Antonio of Padua, celebrated
to-day is one of the few of the mediaeval saints which has been
retained in the English church Kalendar as it holds its place in
that of the Roman Church,
and few of all the long list
of the canonized saints
have attained to greater
celebrity. Especially i s
this true in Italy but most
so at Padua. His legend
tells us that early in his
career miraculous power
came to aid him. Once,
it is said, that at Rimini,
in order to convince a per-
son of heretical belief St.
Anthony, by calling to the fishes caused them to lift their heads
from the water to testify to the truth of his assertions. But short
as his life was the list of his miracles is too long a one to be re-
ST. ANTHONY
289
counted here. He was born in Lisbon in 1195. At the age of
fifteen he became one of the regular Canons of St. Austin, near
Lisbon. When twenty-three he became a Franciscan friar and
soon after the death of St. Francis in 1226,
he retired to his convent in Padua where
he died in 1231, aged only thirty-six years.
Yet so great was his sanctity that Pope
Gregory IX., who had known him person-
ally, canonized him in 1232. Padua claimed
him as its patron saint 1307, completed a
magnificent church in his honour where
have been gathered a wonderful variety of
sacred, saintly relics, not the least among
these being a gilt urn of somewhat fantastic
shape which it is said contains the magical
tongue of St. Anthony, which, once in each
year is, upon the day of his death, exhibited,
and then solemn and magnificently impos-
ing ceremonies are held in honour of " II
Santo," as everyone terms this eloquent
silver-tongued saint.
This saint must not be confounded with
another of the same title whose festival
occurs on January 1 7th, a noted man whose
memory has been recalled in its place.
JUNE I4th.
I can but briefly mention St. Basil the Great especially hon-
oured this day in the Greek church as the founder of the Order
of Basilicans. He was born in a family of great sanctity as
shown by his grandmother, father, mother, two brothers and a
sister, as well as himself having been honoured by canonization as
saints. He was ordained priest in 362, and in 370 called to the
bishopric of Caesarea. After a life full of usefulness and good
29o SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
works he died on June 14, A. D. 380. His emblem is a dove,
from a legend that tells that when preaching of the Holy Ghost a
dove lighted on his shoulder and remained during his sermon.
JUNE 1 5th.
Of the several noted names the Church honours on this day
none is perhaps more worthy than the Blessed Gregory Lewis
Barbadigo, a Venetian of a noble family and one who for his learn-
ing alone would be remembered. But his true Christian virtues
even outshone these ; while his character for wise counsel is shown
by his being chosen by the Republic of Venice to accompany its
ambassador, Aloysius Contarini, to that famous " Congress of
Ministers," when the celebrated treaty commonly called " of West-
phalia " was signed by the plenipotentiaries of Germany, France
and Sweden on October 24, 1648, which later was so far-reaching
in its influence throughout Europe. Gregory was consecrated
Bishop of Bergame in 1657 ; created Cardinal by Alexander VII.
in 1660 and translated to the bishopric of Padua in 1664. In
every state of life he was a model of zeal, watchfulness and piety.
His charities were unbounded, the actual known amount being in
excess of eight hundred thousand crowns ; while a stately sem-
inary and college one of the chief glories of Padua to-day was his
personal gift, and those who have seen its rare library, many of
its books having been selected by him or under his direction, can
but wonder at the far-reaching wisdom and learning of this man,
justly termed " Blessed " by the church. He was beatified by
Pope Clement XIII. on February 13, 1761.
Among other bounteous gifts I must not omit mention of one,
a printing office which was connected with the college above
named.
St. Vitus, whose festival occurs this day, Roman hagiology tells
us was the son of a Sicilian noble ; but under the care of his
Christian nurse and foster father from early infancy taught in the
faith of Christ. When twelve years of age this was discovered.
ST. VITUS 291
The child and his foster parents were imprisoned. The legend
here tells how the father watching his son through a key hole saw
him surrounded by angels and the dazzling sight blinded him.
By the prayers of the son his sight was restored and the prisoners
were released ; but later they were again subjected to persecution
and fled in a boat, which the legend says : " Was steered by an
angel." But they reached Italy only to meet a worse fate ; for
being again accused of Christianity and boldly confessing it the
boy martyr was cast into a caldron of boiling oil. A chapel erec-
ted in his honour at Ulm later became famous for the miraculous
cures effected upon persons (women more especially) afflicted with
nervous or hysteric affection, and from this came to be known " as
St. Vitus dance," when violent motion accompanied the disease.
Whatever may be the truth of these miraculous cures through St.
Vitus' intercession, it remains a fact attested beyond a question
that this child and his nurse and foster father suffered martyrdom
in evidence of their faith in Christ in 303. St. Vitus is one of the
" Moth-helpers " or patron saints of Germany, as well as the
patron saint of actors and dancers and also the patron saint of
Saxony, Bohemia and Sicily.
I must name one other saint on this day, St. Bernard of Men-
thon, if for nothing more than his forty-two years of loving, faith-
ful preaching and care for the Savoyards. Yet many will
remember to have passed over the two roads, which I have, and
rested in the two great hospitals he founded, the Great and Little
St. Bernards. The St. Bernard dogs bred, trained and nurtured
by the devoted monks of these hospices need no eulogy any more
than do these faithful fathers who have so long never failed to
prove their courage or their devotion to Christ and to their fellow
men. Indeed, the man or woman who has passed over these
roads and fails in paying due reverence to this holy, devoted man
and his faithful followers is lacking in true human sympathy ;
for if ever a man's good works live after him, those of St. Ber-
nard of Menthon do. St. Bernard died at Novara where his body
has rested since June 15, 1008.
292 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JUNE i6th.
The Church of Rome this day recognises one of the most dis-
tinguished members of the Society of Jesus in St. John Francis
Regis. From his entry into the order he was an ardent, zealous
worker in missionary fields and in his efforts to crush out Calvin-
ism, then rapidly growing in strength. His biographers dwell
especially on his labours at Vivares which for many years was the
stronghold of Calvinism in France, and at Puy, hardly less noted.
But to us Regis has a special interest from being one of the Jesuit
Fathers who in 1634 came as missionaries to the Hurons and
Iroquois tribes, even though his stay among them was brief, as his
services and the wonderful eloquence of his preaching were
needed in France to resist the tide of Calvinistic doctrines. In
this role he was perhaps one of, if not the most successful work-
ers in his order. His strenuous life wore him out quickly and he
died in 1640 when but forty-three years old. St. John Francis
Regis was beatified by Clement XI. in 1716 and canonized by
Clement XII. in 1737.
JUNE I7th.
The Church of England honours the " Protomartyr of Eng-
land," St. Alban. In Roman Martyrology the date named for
this saint is the 22d of June and although the Kalendar of the
English church names the I7th, the best authorities fix the date
as the 22d. Alban was born in Vercelam in Hertfordshire, which
then was one of the strongest and most populous cities of Britain.
It is now called St. Albans and lies between the river Werlaim
and the famous Roman road called " Watling street " and after
the Saxon conquest fell into decay. Alban was a pagan ; a man
of some renown and had travelled as far as Rome to improve
himself in learning and the polite arts.
King Offa built a church for his honour in 794 and later a Bene-
dictine monastery was established, the abbot of which had prece-
ST. ALBAN
293
dence over all other prelates as its tutelar saint had been England's
Protomartyr. A legend tells that one of the soldiers who led St.
Alban to execution was converted on the way and was executed
at the same time, literally " baptized in his own
blood."
The bloody persecutions of Dioclesian which
raged with such terrible fury in most parts of the
Roman empire had been held somewhat in check
in both Gaul and Britain by Constantius who
reigned with almost regal authority. At last these
persecutions reached Britain. Alban had returned
from his travels and was still a pagan when a
priest of Caerleon in Monmouthshire, named
Amphibalus, fleeing from persecution, sought
shelter with Alban. It was granted and during
the brief stay of Amphibalus Alban was converted.
Dressed in Alban's garments the priest escaped
but the fury of the pagans now turned on Alban and he was
called on to sacrifice to their gods ; but true to his new faith he
refused. After the usual
method Alban was first
brutally tortured and
then beheaded by an
axe, the attribute given
him in Clog Almanacs.
In art he appears with
sword in one hand and a
cross in the other and at
times with a fountain
springing from beneath
his feet.
ST. ALBAN.
JUNE 1 8th.
Under the first persecution of Nero the names of twin brothers,
Marcus and Marcellianus, sons of SS. Vitalis and Valeria, appear.
294 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Arrested by Fabian, confessing that from youth they had been
Christians, they were tied to posts, sharp nails driven through
their feet, but still continuing their praise of Christ were at last
relieved from torture by being pierced by lances.
JUNE
Is the festival of St. Bruno afterward Archbishop Boniface.
Descended from a noble family in Saxony, he very early displayed
his inclination for a religious life and while yet a youth received
the clerical tonsure. Otto III. soon made him chaplain of his
person and court but the young devotee desired a more secluded
life and entered the cloisters. Later the missionary spirit took
hold upon him as it did on so many of the clerics of his day, and
he, under the protection of St. Henry II., Emperor of Germany —
having first been consecrated a bishop at which time he received
the name of Boniface — he began his labours among the savage
tribes of Prussia but was repulsed from among them and pushed
on to the other side of Poland into Russia. From many he
received rich gifts but used them all for the benefit of the poor
wherever he was.
The Russians were idolators and thus had abated nothing of
their ancient ferocity, and he was ordered to leave the country.
But the king of a small province at last promised to listen to him
" if he could see him walk through fire without it harming him."
A thing which the legend tells us he accomplished, " and the
king seeing the bishop thus preserved in the midst of flames,
asked to be instructed in the faith, and, with many, was baptized."
Thus the apostle of Russia began his work but the infidels later
seized him and eighteen of his companions and beheaded them.
But the seed had been sown and later bore fruit, and gave the
good man his title of the apostle of Russia.
This saint is mentioned in Greek menologies on this day.
On this day also occurs the anniversary of St. Juliana Fal-
conieri ; more especially honoured at Florence where she was
ST. EDWARD 295
born in 1270, and where a little later her parents built at their own
expense one of the most beautiful among the many charming
churches adorning Florence to-day ; the Church of the Annuncia-
tion of Our Lady. In her sixteenth year she renounced all the
attractions held out before her of a life such as naturally would
have come from her rank and great fortune, and consecrated
her virginity to God and received the religious veil of the Man-
tellatae. The Mantellatae are a third order of the Servites, the
religious men being the first order, and the nuns the second and
third of the Servites. The Mantellatae take their name from a
particular kind of short sleeves which they wear especially fitted
for their peculiar duties in the service of the sick and their other
charitable work for which the order was first instituted. Many
devout women came to Juliana's aid, and she was obliged to
accept the place of prioress of the Sisters of the Order of the
Servants of the Blessed Virgin Mary ; and the Sovereign Pontiff
Clement XII. placed her name among the holy Virgins. Her
own self-sacrifice and labour knew no rest and in her old age her
early labours had so reacted upon her that she was called on to
suffer great physical torment ; but it was borne with that meek-
ness that characterized her life.
JUNE 20th.
The Translation of St. Edward, king and martyr, is especially
observed by the Church of England on this day. Most readers
of English history will recall the tragedy at Corfe castle in 978
when the young King Edward II., surnamed " The Martyr," was
by a plot of his mother-in-law, Elfrida, murdered, while he was
visiting her at Corfe castle, Dorsetshire ; her object being to make
way for her son, Ethelred, Edward's half-brother. As the king
stood drinking the usual " grace cup " from one of those huge
wooden cups which required both hands to hold and so left him
defenseless, he was stabbed in the back. He was privately buried
at Wareham in unhallowed ground, but his legend tells of many
296 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
miracles which were performed then and how : " wondrous lights
shown from above ; there the lame walked, there the dumb re-
covered speech, there every malady gave way to health. "
In 980, two years after King Edward's
interment at Wareham, yElphere "eal-
dorman " of Mercia caused the body to
be translated with great pomp and cere-
mony to Shaftsbury where it was
reinterred. It is historic that on opening
the coffin at this time, King Edward's
body was found to be as fresh and un-
tainted as when he had been so uncere-
moniously buried. According to the
legend St. Edward appeared to ^Iphere
in a dream and ordered this transfer of
his body to be made. In 1001 the body
was once more removed, this time to
Glastonbury where it has since rested. In Christian art a cup
and sceptre are the usual attributes of St. Edward, while his Clog
Almanac symbol is the huge wooden cup with a dagger above it.
This is also the anniversary of the birth of St. Silverius, pope
and martyr, who died in 538 after but two brief years in the ponti-
fical chair. For refusing to restore a heretical bishop deposed by
his predecessor, Empress Theodora exiled him to the isle of Pon-
tia where he passed to his reward.
JUNE 2ist
Is the festival of St. Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata, capital of
Comagene in Syria, now called Sempsat, and was an ancient epis-
copal see under the metropolitan of Heiropolis. He was elevated
to his bishopric in 361 at the time when the Arian emperor, Con-
stantius, was all powerful, and disguised under a military dress
Eusebius visited his churches to continue them in the orthodox
ST. PAULINUS 297
faith. Valino, however, banished him to Thrace. When under
Theodosius peace was restored in the church, Eusebius was re-
called from exile. But when again he was visiting his churches,
an Arian woman cast down on his head a heavy tile from the roof
of her house as he passed along the street, fracturing his skull and
causing his death. A fact which fully illustrates the intense
hatred which then existed between the Arians and Orthodox fac-
tions of the Church. His death occurred in 379 and while the
Latins honour him on this 2ist day of June the Greeks make his
festival on the 22d.
JUNE 22d.
This day is celebrated in Roman Martyrology as the birthday
in 353, at Bourdeaux, of Pontius Meropius Paulinus, a man de-
scended from a long line of illustrious senators but who by his
virtues eclipsed the honours and triumphs of his ancestors and won
for him the admiration of such noted holy fathers as SS. Martin,
Sulpicius Severus, Ambrose, Austin, Jerome, Gregory of Tours
and many more who vie with each other in celebrating his heroism
and saintly virtues. Endowed with wealth and high rank in the
world, he received from nature a penetrating genius, elevated un-
derstanding, and by his carefully considered education, that needed
training and culture which brought to the highest perfection his
naturally rare and great gifts of mind, talents that from his infancy
were cultivated by the best teachers of his day. Among these he
had for his master in poesy and eloquence the famous Ansonius,
the first man of his age in those sciences, and as a rhetorician re-
nowned alike for his delicate wit and the elegant beauty of his
style. Under such a teacher Paulinus even more than fulfilled the
ardent hopes of his friends. " Everyone," says St. Jerom of this
gifted youth, " admired the purity and eloquence of his diction,
the delicacy and loftiness of his thoughts, the strength and sweet-
ness of his style." His probity, integrity and moral worth were
equally marked and everywhere recognised, as shown by the fact
that in 379 he was named as consul. He married a Spanish lady
298 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of great wealth who was a sincere, faithful Christian and thus his
home was equally happy and prosperous as his public life. It
would seem as if both were full and that nothing was lacking for
his personal happiness. Great wealth and honoured by all ; yet
the hollowness of earthly things already after fifteen years of suc-
cess began to dawn upon him, and with his wife, still in the prime
of her youth, they repaired to one of their Spanish estates where
the teachings of SS. Ambrose and Martin, whom he had met at
Vienne, gave him food for reflection. Encouraged by his devout
wife, he sold all his and her estates and bestowed them on the
poor and the church, thenceforth leaving the world behind them
and going forth as poor as they had been rich. In due time Pau-
linus was admitted to holy orders and began his work as a teacher
as well as a follower of Christ. In the pursuit of this purpose he
retired to Nola in Campania, just outside of whose walls was the
tomb of St. Felix with a church over it. It was here Paulinus
took up his abode for the following fifteen years. In 410 the
Goths in their plundering of Italy captured Nola, and in Roman
Martyrology we read : " He became poor and humble for Christ,
and, what is most admirable, became a slave to liberate a widow's
son who had been carried into Africa by the Vandals when they
devastated Campania." He died in 431.
JUNE 23d
Is the festival of St. Etheldreda, or as sometimes called " Audry."
She was the daughter of Annas, or Ina, a Christian king of the
East Angles and was born in Ermynge in Suffolk. She was twice
married, the first time to Tonbercht, or Toubercht, prince of the
southern Giroig (a tribe inhabiting what is now Rutland, North-
ampton, Huntingdon and part of Lincoln) who gave her as a
dowry the " Isle of Ely," in the fen country. Toubercht lived but
three years after his marriage. After his death Etheldreda retired
to the Isle of Ely and for five years lived a saintly life in solitude.
But the fame of her virtues had reached the ears of Egfrid, the
ST. ETHELDREDA 299
powerful king of Northumberland, who sought her in marriage.
Her consent to this union was " extorted " rather by force than
voluntarily and for twelve years she reigned with him ; being to
him as Butler puts it : " As a sister, not as his wife." Then by
the advice of St. Wilfrid she left her husband, took the religious
veil withdrawing to the monastery of Coldingham beyond the
Berwick (already mentioned), where she lived under the devout
Abbess St. Ebba. Egfrid had consented to this at first, but re-
penting his leniency, later pursued her ; but a sudden rise in the
tide made the monastery inaccessible and he abandoned his quest
later marrying another wife.
Freed now from Egfrid St. Etheldreda returned to her old retire-
ment in Ely. Here in 670 she founded a double monastery for
monks and nuns, becoming abbess of the latter branch. In 870
this monastery like others in England was ravaged by the Danes
and pillaged. A century later King Edgar granted a charter
under which the monastery was rebuilt and in 1107 Henry I.
erected it into a bishopric. When Henry VIII. decreed the dis-
solution of the English monasteries the conventual church was
converted into what has now developed into the Cathedral of Ely
and which, despite its external defects from its varied styles of
architecture, has but few rivals in interior beauty. Thus the festi-
val of St. Etheldreda brings back the long and interesting story of
one of England's most noted cathedrals where to-day we may see
her sarcophagus, a relic of old Roman work, but which her legend
assures us was " wrought by angel hands."
JUNE 24th
Is known in England as Mid-Summer Day. In the Christian
Kalendar the day is held sacred as the " Nativity of St. John the
Baptist." The canonical colour for the day is white.
When we remember the prominent role St. John played in both
the advent and life of our Saviour it is not wonderful that this
anniversary has taken such a prominent place in the festivals of
300 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the whole Christian Church. Indeed next to the Blessed Virgin,
SS. Peter, Andrew and Michael, St. John the Baptist is beyond
question the most popular among the saints in the Kalendar. In
England alone nearly four hundred churches are dedicated to him.
It is the usual custom for the Church to cele-
brate the festival of its saints on the day of
their death or to quote St. Austin " their birth-
day to eternal life " but St. John was sanctified
even from his mother's womb (see St. Luke I.
15, 41) and the exception in his case is, there-
fore, most appropriate. Beyond the story of
his life as told in the gospels there is compara-
tively little known of him. But there is no
lack of evidence that many marvellous signs
and wonders not only marked his birth but also
preceded it. That his parents, Zachary the holy
priest of the family of Abia and Elizabeth a
cousin of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, his mother
ST. JOHN. were under especial
divine protection and favour cannot for a
moment be doubted. His birthplace " pro-
bably was Hebron," a sacerdotal town in
the western part of the hilly country, some
twenty miles from Jerusalem occupied by
the tribe of Juda. And we are told that one
day while Zachary was — in his turn —
ministering at the golden altar in the
sanctum offering incense the angel Gabriel
appeared by the side of the altar and fore-
told the birth of this son who was to make
his name sacred throughout all coming time,
adding : " Thou shalt call his name
John " together with other wonderful pre-
dictions all of which were literally fulfilled. We all know the
remarkable story of the visit of the Holy Mother of Jesus to
Elizabeth while the entire story of the life of St. John is a per-
MID-SUMMER FESTIVALS 301
petual sermon to teach us humility, in his three prominent roles
as Prophet, Preacher and Baptist. In Christian art St. John the
Baptist is usually represented wearing a long, loose mantle and
carrying a tall staff or wand surmounted by a cross ; accompanied
by a lamb ; but commonly he has a book in his hand. Frequently
his mantle is formed of skins or he has " a girdle of skin about
his loins," (St. Mark, I, 6) and a small pennon twined around a
cross with the legend : " Ecce Agnus Dei " upon it. At times but
rarely the cross is omitted. The Clog Almanac symbol is in allu-
sion to St. John's death which his legend tells us took place two
years before that of Jesus Christ at the royal fortified palace of
Macheronta near the Dead Sea on the river Jordan and that he
was buried at Sebaster.
MID-SUMMER DAY FESTIVALS.
From the fact that under the " old style " mid-summer occurred
on the Nativity of John the Baptist there was in the early days in
England a curious mixture of pagan and Christian ceremonies,
since for ages the pagan's had celebrated Mid-Summer Day as a
festival. Thus, in an inner court of Magdalen College Oxford,
there is a stone pulpit and upon St. John's Day this pulpit was
formerly transformed into a bower of green from boughs and
branches out of the woods after the pagan fashion. While from
the pulpit a sermon on the life of St. John the Baptist was
preached. When asked why they thus followed the old Druid
style the students said : " This is St. John in the Wilderness."
In many places in England down to the time of Cromwell Mid-
Summer night parades were common ; each man adorned with
garlands of flowers, ribbons, and if possible jewels. Tradition
tells of a private view Henry VIII. had of one of these proces-
sions in 1510 which so pleased him that on St. Peter's Eve (June
28th) when a similar parade used to occur, he came accompanied
by Queen Catherine and a long suite of courtiers to witness it.
Some very strange superstitions too, were held regarding St.
John's Eve. The Irish in old days believed that on this night the
soul of every person left the body and wandered on through space
till it came to the spot where the soul and body would have its
302 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
final earthly parting and that after thus reaching this place it
returned to the mortal to whom it belonged. An English super-
stition was that anyone who would sit fasting all night on the
church porch on St. John's Eve would see pass before him all the
persons of his parish who were to die during the coming year.
JUNE 25th.
St. Prosper of Aquitain so surnamed to distinguish him from
the Bishop of Orleans, is this day honoured by the Church. He
apparently was a layman only but was a poet and author of great
merit. Pope Leo the Great recognized this, when in 440 he
called him to Rome and appointed him his secretary, while even
later St. Prosper's writings against the Pelagian heresy was
deemed of such value and importance that as late as 1711 a com-
plete edition of them was republished, and a revised edition again
in 1732 while in 1757 some of his writings were added to those of
St. Austin, and published in Paris thus showing the value placed
upon them by the Church of Rome.
The Church also on this day recognises St. Maximus Bishop of
Turin, another of the lights of the V. century whose name has
come down through the long centuries as one of the great and
strong writers of his generation, and whose Homilies are even
to-day read and regarded with veneration.
JUNE 26th.
In Roman Martyrology we read that on this day the Church
honours " at Rome on Mount Ccelian the holy martyrs John and
Paul who were brothers. The former was steward and the latter
secretary of the Virgin Constantia, daughter of the Emperor Con-
stantine."
I feel certain that some at least of my readers will recall this
SS. JOHN AND PAUL 303
Ccelian Hill and the view from it looking across to the ruins of the
Palatine and the quaintly beautiful old Church of SS. Giovanni e
Paolo, which has stood on its brow since A. D. 499 and was
erected on the site of the dwelling of these two brothers, of whom
Mrs. Jameson, in her " Sacred and Legendary Art," says : " They
were officers in the service of Constantia, whom the old legends
persist in representing as a
most virtuous Christian
(though I — Mrs. J. — believe
she was far otherwise) * *
* The site of the hill being
one of the most beautiful in
ancient Rome." From their
rank and social position as
well as from their offices these
brothers naturally carried
great influence and trust.
When Julian the Apostate
came to the throne he at-
tempted to persuade them to sacrifice to Roman idols but they
refused, saying : " Our lives are at the disposal of the emperor
but our souls and our faith belong to our God." Then Julian,
fearing to bring them to public martyrdom lest their popularity
should cause a rebellion and the example of fortitude be an en-
couragement to others, sent off soldiers to behead them privately
in their own house. Hence the inscription on the spot " Locus
Martyrii SS. Joannis et Paoli in asdibus proprus." This church
was built by Pammachus the friend of St. Jerom on the site of
the house of the saints.
In this church lies the body of " St. Paul of the Cross," who
died in 1776, and who was the founder of the Order of Passionists
of whom I shall speak later.
In devotional art SS. John and Paul are always represented in
the ancient Roman military custom with sword and palm. In the
Clog Almanacs they also bear the sword and palm crossed as in
the illustration.
There is also a famous church in Venice erected to these martyrs
by the Dominicians who emigrated from the convent in Rome
which stands near the church on Coelian Hill.
JUNE 27th
Is the festival of St. Crescius who was a disciple of the Apostle St.
Paul. He was born in Galatia and became a missionary in Gaul
where he was most successful in converting many to the Christian
faith. When the strength and vigour of his manhood began to fail
him and he was unable longer to endure the hardships of his mis-
sionary work in Gaul he once more returned to Galatia, where he
became Bishop and laboured faithfully to the end of his life con-
firming his people in the faith until Trajan condemned him to
suffer martyrdom. Only one more of that devoted band of early
Christians whose name is hardly known in these later days but it
is to just this class of noble martyrs that the Christian Church
owes its preservation nay even existence to-day.
Another royal personage St. Ladislas I. King of Hungary, is also
honoured this day, though we can give him but a brief mention.
He was a younger son of Bela I. who died in 1063 and, much
against his wishes after his elder brother's death, Ladislas was
compelled in 1077 to assume the sovereignty of his country.
While of a quiet retiring nature, when once he had put his hand to
the plough he looked not backward but devoted himself to his
country and yet more to his Divine Master. To his prowess in
war. his wisdom in diplomacy and his watchfulness at all times,
Hungary under his rule was freed from the Huns whom he drove
out of his domains as well as from the Poles, Russians and Tar-
tars, whom he vanquished. In 1095 Ladislas was about starting
at the head of his army on an expedition to the Holy Land against
the Saracens, when death suddenly came to him on July soth.
Roman Martyrology, however, has changed the date of his festival
to June 27th. His life was full of good deeds and endless num-
ber of miracles were placed to his credit, both before and after his
death. He was canonized by Celestine III. in 1198.
ST. IREN^EUS 305
JUNE 28th.
St. Irenseus the noted man whose name is honoured this day by
the Church, was by his own statement born " near the times of
Domitian," or about the beginning of the reign of Adrian A. D.
1 20, still his fame seems to rest largely upon his power as a writer
against the heresies that even at that early day had begun to creep
into the church. Of these writings St. Gregory of Tours and St.
Jerom speak in most enthusiastic terms : for his zeal and earnest
work in the vineyard of the Lord was very great and we find him
in 177 selected as the second bishop of Lyons at a time when as
already alluded to the Christians at Lyons were being sorely tor-
mented and persecuted. It is thus we find St. Irenaeus named as
one among the " martyrs of Lyons."
Dates disagree somewhat as to the exact year when he testified
to his faith by yielding his life but most writers make the date in
202, but some fixing it in 208.
THE REASON THE POPE CHANGES HIS NAME.
A pertinent and proper inquiry as to why the popes change their
names when elevated to the pontificate is often asked. Prior to
884 this was not done, but in that year Peter di Porea was elected
pope and took the name of Tergius II. from a feeling of humility :
since he did not deem himself worthy to bear the title of Peter II.
and from the same sentiment no pope who has ever yet occupied
the pontifical chair has ever assumed the name of Peter. Just
why each successor of Peter di Porea has followed the example
which he set is not very clear, yet the fact remains that each of
the holy fathers upon assuming their high office have adopted a
name by which they chose to be known.
SYMBOLS OF THE APOSTLES.
From the earliest period to which archaeologists have been able
to trace Christian art the " Four Holy Evangelists " who recorded
the words and acts of our Lord have naturally taken precedence
of others. Next to them came those Apostles whom Christ
3o6 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
chose to preach His gospel " through all nations." The first rep-
resentation of those twelve apostles like those given the evangel-
ists were purely emblematical. They were figured as twelve
sheep, with Christ as the Good Shepherd standing in their midst
bearing a lamb in his arms. Soon we find Christ represented as
Himself the " Lamb of God," standing on a slight eminence,
crowned with a cruciform nimbus, with the apostles as sheep
standing on either side of Him. In some of
the oldest of the Roman churches this form is
in a degree varied and Christ is seen as " the
Lamb " standing on a hill from which the four
rivers of Paradise are flowing (see illustration
in article of April ipth), with six sheep coming
THE CRUCIFORM OUt fr°m Jerusalem on tne one side» and s™
NIMBUS. more sheep issuing from the city of Bethlehem,
on the other side of the hill. The next step shows the twelve
apostles as men, each however, accompanied by a sheep ; and
still later the apostles stand with scrolls in their hands, and
the sheep left out from the picture. The several especial em-
blems by which we in these later days have come to recognize each
apostle were assigned them at a far later period, not a few having
been given long after their death. Of these, I will speak as I
record the life of each one and therefore omit them here ; except
for convenience of the reader I will make a list of them :
St. Peter — Keys, or a fish ; St. Paul — One, or at times, two
swords ; St. Andrew — A transverse cross ; St. James (Major) —
A pilgrim s staff ; St. John — A chalice with a serpent ; when an
eagle is given it is in his character of an evangelist ; St. Thomas
— A builder's rule or square ; but sometimes a spear ; St. James
(Minor) — A club; St. Philip — A staff or crosier surmounted by
a cross ; or a small cross in his hand ; St. Bartholomew — A large
knife; St. Matthew — A purse; St. Simon — A saw; St. Thad-
dius, or Jude — A halberd or lance ; St. Matthias — A lance.
3o8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JUNE 29th
Is the day which has been fixed upon by the Church as the " birth-
day " of " The Prince of the Apostles," as St. Peter is sometimes
termed.
In both Biblical and profane history the names of SS. Peter and
Paul are naturally, constantly and intimately connected. The
early Christian Church was at all times considered under its two
great divisions ; that of the converted Jews, and that of the con-
verted Gentiles, the former represented by St. Peter and the latter
by St. Paul, and this combined for the universal Church of Christ,
not as Apostles only, but also as founders of the church. For
this reason, in correct Christian art we find them constantly seen
together ; or where our Lord is introduced into the picture, they
are standing on either side of Him. The same is true where the
Blessed Virgin appears or where they are at
the altar, one being seen at each end of it.
In the Greek types the portrait of " the
Pilot of the Galilean lake " is taken from the
description (so often quoted) given by Nice-
phorus. He is : " A robust old man with a
broad forehead and rather coarse features,
with an open, undaunted countenance,
short gray hair and a short thick beard,
silvery white and curled." But, strangely,
according to this description Nicephorus
adds an unexpected feature that " he had
red, weak eyes," a peculiarity which has not
been preserved in his portraits. Mrs.
Jameson says :" In some of the early
pictures he is bald on the top of his head
and the hair grows thick around in a circle, somewhat like a
priestly tonsure, and in some examples this tonsure has the form
of a triple row of curls, close to the head, like a tiara." The same
authority says that in Anglo-Saxon art : " St. Peter is always
beardless and wears the tonsure."
One of the legends of St. Peter says the Gentiles shaved his
ST. PETER.
ST. PETER'S KEYS 309
head to make him an object of derision, and that from this the
tonsure originated. In Greek art St. Peter's dress is a blue tunic
with white drapery thrown over it, but blue and green are now
regarded by the best artistic authorities for the saint's robes.
Of the two keys now universally recognized as St. Peter's pecu-
liar attribute there seems to be no mention until after the begin-
ning of the VIII. century.
In all the ancient mosaics
and upon the early catacomb
sarcophagi St. Peter (as in
the illustration) bears in his
hand a scroll or book, and
later examples show him still
with the gospel in one hand
and the cross in the other.
The keys seem to have
been given St. Peter only
after the commencement of
the VIII. century. While in
rare cases he bears a single
key, in general he has two,
one of gold and one of iron,
opening the gates of Heaven
and Hell. Or these keys are
of gold and silver, which is
interpreted to signify his power "to absolve or to bind." A
mosaic on the tomb of Otho II. (Lateran Mus.) shows St. Peter
with a third key, expressing dominion over Heaven, Earth and
Hell. But such examples are very rare.
At times St. Peter wears a papal tiara and carries his key, as
Milton drew him :
" Last came and last did go
The pilot of the Galilean lake ,
Two massy keyes he bore of metal twain,
(The golden opes, the iron shuts amain)
He shook his mitred locks, and stern
bespake."
It would be a work of supererogation, (if not conceited on my
310 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
part), after the many and graphic sketches of this wonderful man's
life and character which have been written by theologians of every
possible shade of Christian faith, for me to re-tell his remarkable
story, while a volume would be needed to recount the many
legends of his varied career.
Of his death we are all familiar with the story of how Nero
after the burning of Rome accused the Christians of the crime,
and how St. Peter, under the counsel of friends started to flee
from the city but was met by a vision of our Saviour who warned
him to return, as he did only to be seized by Nero's soldiers and,
with his fellow apostle, St. Paul cast into the Mamertine prison
from which he emerged only to meet his death. The records of
this event vary somewhat. According to one St. Peter suffered
martyrdom in the Circus of Caligula at the foot of the Vatican
and was crucified between two metae (i. e., the goals or terminal)
in the circus, round which the chariots turned in the races.
Another tradition says he was put to death in the courtyard of a
barrack or military station, on the summit of Mons Janicula where
the Church of San Pietro in Montoreo now stands on an eminence
above the site of the Circus of Caligula. Of this event Dr.
Butler writes : " St. Peter, when he was come to the place of exe-
cution, requested of the officers that he might be crucified with
his head downwards, alleging that he was not worthy to suffer in
the same manner his Divine Master had died before him. * * *
Accordingly the executioners easily granted the apostle his extra-
ordinary request. St. Chrysostom, St. Austin and St. Austerius
say that he was nailed to the cross ; Tertullian mentions that he
was tied with cords. He was probably both nailed and bound
with ropes."
JUNE 3oth
Is the festival of St. Paul the apostle and martyr, the fellow pris-
oner of St. Peter as he had been his companion and fellow worker
in earlier days.
There must have been as striking a contrast between St. Paul
and St. Peter in person as there evidently was in character. That
images, or what we to-day would call "statuettes" of noted per-
ST. PAUL 311
sons even those of Christ, were common with the Romans is seen
by St. Augustine's allusions to the " Lalarium of Marcellina,"
when he names among her household effects images of " Homer,
Pythagoras, Jesus Christ and Paul the Apostle," from which pic-
tures later were made. Lucian refers to St. Paul as " the bald-
headed Galilean with a hook nose." According to several ancient
traditions St. Paul was a man of " small and meagre stature," with
an aquiline nose, a high forehead and unusually bright, sparkling
eyes. In the early Greek pictures of him his face is long and oval,
the nose aquiline, the forehead high and quite bald. His beard
is always long, flowing and pointed and of a dark brown colour,
Mrs. Jameson saying : " I recollect no instance of St. Paul with a
gray beard." In dress the pictures of St. Paul give him the same
blue tunic and white mantle accorded to St. Peter. As attributes,
St. Paul in all the earliest pictures bears a scroll or book, or
twelve rolls intended to designate his epistles. Later on he was
awarded the sword, as in illustration, as a double attribute, first to
evidence the manner of his death, and next as emblematical of
the faithful battle fought with " the sword of the Spirit which is
the word of God," (Ephesians vi., 17) for, as we all know, his life
from the time of his conversion was one long spiritual struggle.
The position of the sword in every case is the point to be noticed.
If, as shown in illustration, the saint leans or rests upon it, it is his
attribute as a martyr. If held aloft or brandished it is then his
attribute as the apostle of Christ. Sometimes two swords are
given St. Paul to indicate the dual attributes, but this is not fre-
quent. The traditions regarding the martyrdom of SS. Peter and
Paul, (although in Roman Martyrology the death of St. Peter is
marked on the 2pth and that of St. Paul on the 3oth of June) as
generally accepted is that the two apostles attained their glorious
immortality on the same day, but in different places. As a Ro-
man citizen, St. Paul escaped the ignominy attached to public
execution in the circus, as well as the prolonged torture of death
upon the cross. That he was beheaded at a point two miles from
Rome beyond the Ostian way known as " Tre Fontane," is gener-
ally accepted, his legend running that as his head fell beneath the
sword it struck the earth three times before resting and at each of
3i2 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
these spots a fountain sprang forth that continues flowing even
now. Legends of St. Paul are far less numerous than those of St.
Peter, one, the last, being that a Christian Ro-
man matron named Plautilla stationed herself
on the Ostian way to look upon him for the last
time and ask his blessing. As the apostle
turned from her he begged that she would loan
him her veil to bind his eyes at the fatal
moment, promising to restore it after his death.
It was given him amid the mocking jests of the
laughing soldiers. But, the legend continues,
after St. Paul's death, true to his promise, he
did appear to Plautilla and returned her the
blood-stained veil.
A great monastery was later erected on this
dirk and marshy spot where a church " St.
Paolo alle Tre Fontane," was built in 1590 for
ST. PAUL. Cardinal Aldobrandini, which contains, it is
said, the marble pillar St. Paul was bound to when beheaded.
The following description of this historic martyr is from Cony-
beare and Housons' long and graphic account of the event :
" Through the dust and tumult of that busy throng, the small
troop of soldiers threaded their way silently under the bright sky
of an Italian midsummer. They were marching, though they
knew it not, in a procession more really triumphal than any they
had ever followed in the train of general or emperor along the
Sacred Way. Their prisoner, now at last and forever delivered
from captivity, rejoiced to follow his Lord 'without the gate.'
The place of execution was not far distant, and there the sword of
the headsman ended his long course of sufferings and released
that heroic soul from that feeble body. Weeping friends took up
his corpse, and carried it for burial to those subterranean laby-
rinths where, through many ages of oppression, the persecuted
church found refuge for the living and sepulchres for the dead."
For the same reasons I failed to comment on the life of St.
Peter, I must omit any remarks on that of St. Paul ; but rio Bible
reader need search long for such details.
JULY
This month was originally the fifth month in the Roman year
and hence denominated Quintilis. In ancient Alban Kalendars it
had thirty-six days. Romulus gave it thirty-one and Numa
reduced it to thirty ; but Julius
Caesar restored the lost day and
it has so remained. After
Caesar's death, Mark Anthony
changed the name to July in
honour of the great Julius.
Among the Romans the influ-
ence of the " Dog-Star " was
believed to be all powerful.
Our illustration is from an an-
tique Roman gem and pictures
" The Dog-Star " as the Ro-
mans were used to call it.
The Saxons termed July the :
" Hey Monath " and also the
" Maed Monath," this being
the time of their hay-harvest and when the maed was in bloom.
JULY 1st
Is the Octave of St. John the Baptist, and has a typical office in
the liturgy of certain churches of the Roman faith.
Among a long list of saints the Roman Church honours this day
is St. Theobald, or Thibault, as he is sometimes designated. His
3i4 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
legend is only another which illustrates the peculiar fascination
that seemed to hang round devoutly inclined men and women
down to the Middle Ages, and was confined to no rank or station
in life.
Theobald belonged to a family of the " Counts Palatins " of
Champagne ; born at Provins in Brie in 1017, and was a nephew
of " Theobald Archbishop of Vienne " for whom he was named.
In his youth the lives of St. John the Baptist, St. Paul, the Hermit
St. Antony and St. Arsenius in their retreats in the wilderness
were always his favourite books over which he spent days and
nights " in ecstasies of delight " and they so charmed him that " he
sighed for the like sweet retirement." Frequent converse with a
hermit named Burchard who had a cell on a small island in the
Seine, only added to his fervent desire to become also a hermit.
The many days he spent with this holy man confirmed him in his
desires and strengthened his resolve to follow a life of solitude in
prayer and holy study. No attraction of Court life nor the bril-
liant marriage his family had arranged for him could wean him
from his set purpose. In 1034 Rodolph (the last King of Bur-
gundy), an uncle of Theobald died, and a cousin Eudo claimed
the crown and the sovereignty over Provence, Savoy, Viennois and
Burgundy, (though the Duke by a sort of vasselage yet held Bur-
gundy) but the Emperor Conrad " the Salic " seized upon it by
virtue of the will and testament of the late King and a war ensued
in which Theobald's father wished him to take the head of an
army he had raised to aid his cousin Eudo. Then it was Theo-
bald informed his father of his intended eremitical life and declined
in any way to take part in the struggle. Theobald then was
barely eighteen years old ; but with a young nobleman named
Walter the two, having given their courtly garments in exchange
for the robes of beggar pilgrims set out for their quest of a
hermitage. It all reads like one of those old tales ; how they
wandered barefooted through Germany and on to Rome and at
last found a spot named Salanigo near to Vincenza, Italy where
they built their cells and " Walter " died. For years Theobald
then led his lonely life known far and wide as " the Hermit
of Salanigo " whose sanctity had attracted the notice of the
VISITATION OF VIRGIN 315
Bishop of Vincenza through whom at last the parents learned for
the first time of the whereabouts of their son.
The denouement is somewhat dramatic when the father and
mother found their son in rags, and came away with the enthusi-
asm of his pleadings, the mother resolved to become a hermit and
the son built for her a cell near his own. Theobald died in 1066
and was canonized by Clement III.
JULY 2d.
On this day is commemorated in both the Roman and Protes-
tant churches the " Visitation of the Virgin Mary," to her cousin
Elizabeth as recorded in St. Luke's (I., 39, 40) gospel, when the
Virgin went into the mountains of Judea to see the mother of St.
John the Baptist. This festival had been observed for some time
by the devout members of the church, but with no degree of
regularity, when in 1383 Urban VI. instituted it as a prescribed
festival. The council of Basle in 1441 enjoined it to be observed
in all the churches and fixed the date. It is also called " The
Salutation of Elizabeth." This scene has so often been repro-
duced by artists, that few tourists will not recall some one of the
many pictures in the galleries of Europe.
JULY 3d
Is the festival of an humble but devoted servant of our Lord, St.
Phocas of Sinope, only a gardener, whose field served to furnish
food for his Christian brethren, and his cottage a shelter from the
storm. Yet this was enough to bring upon him the wrath of
those persecutors who in those fateful years of 303 and 4 pursued
every Christian with relentless hate. His legend tells of his
unremitted charities and self-sacrifice, until one stormy night
when two strangers sought shelter and received it. They told
him they were in search of one Phocas ; to slay him for his faith.
316 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
From his humble stores he fed them and later, with his blessings,
sent them to rest. Then he went to his garden and beneath his
vines dug his own grave. In the morning, when questioned, he
led his guests to the open grave
and told them who he was.
The strangers, loth as they were
to slay so saintly a man, dared
not to disobey the orders they
had received and therefore be-
headed him by the grave he had
prepared in which he was
buried. He is only to be found
represented in Byzantian art ;
where he is shown in his
gardener's dress hold i n g his
spade which in Clog Almanacs
is given him as an attribute.
JULY 4th.
On November nth the fes-
tival of the Great St. Martin of
Tours occurs at which time we
must speak of him at some
length ; but on this day
both the Roman and An-
glican church celebrate the
translation of his remains in
A. D. 482 from the humble
resting place in which they .-
were deposited after his
death in 397 to that mag-
nificent cathedral at Tours
which many of us have seen
and admired.
ST. MARTIN OF TOURS.
CHRISTIANITY IN BRITAIN 317
JULY sth.
I will mention to-day only St. Peter of Luxemburg though he is
one who well deserves more extended notice. One "whose
miracles " Dr. Butler says, " would fill volumes ; " one of which
made him the patron saint of Avignon.
The same is true of St. Modwina, a noble Irish virgin who
migrated to Scotland and there founded two monasteries, one at
Sterling and the other at Edinburgh. Later she came to England
and about A. D. 840 founded a monastery in the forest of Arden
where she secured and educated the daughter of the pious King
Ethelwolf, which bore her name, " St. Editha " and who became
its second abbess.
THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION IN BRITAIN.
While I in no way pretend to trace the story of the church, it
naturally is -interwoven with our subject matter, and before speak-
ing of St. Palladius, whose name is a prominent one in the Kalen-
dar of both the Roman and Reformed churches it is necessary to
speak of the progress Christianity had made in Britain before the
advent of this holy man. During the occupation of the island by
the Romans the Christian religion had unquestionably made some
progress in such provinces as were under the domination of
Roman arms ; but beyond or outside of this influence the natives
were pagans. When Severus, the Roman general, made his ad-
vance northward and came among the southern Picts there are
found some slight traces of Christianity having been taught the
conquered tribes. But it was nearly two centuries later that any
material progress seems to show itself in this direction ; or to be
more exact, a few years only before the Romans in 410 finally
evacuated Britain. Ptolemy places a tribe of the Novantae of the
Southern Picts along the north shore of Solway Frith at a point
he terms, " Leukopibia," on the west side of Wigton Bay. Before
that time a Christian missionary named Ninian had appeared
among them and built a church. Several important facts are con-
nected with this church. First, Ninian tells us he sent to Martin,
318 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Bishop of Tours, for workmen to build his church " after the
Roman manner." That is, of stone and cement. Thus this is
the first stone structure we have any authentic record of built
north of the Solway Frith. Next from the fact that Ninian heard
of Martin's death while he was building his church we get an
almost exact date, not usual in those days ; for we know Martin
died in 397. On September i6th, on St. Ninian's festival, I shall
have more to say of this church and man.
Whatever advance may have been made after Ninian's death
the Novantas and any other of the Picts who had listened to
Ninian quickly apostatized and lapsed into paganism, for we hear
no more of Christianity till we come to the record of Palladius.
JULY 6th.
There is a long, dark interval of more than a century between
the death of Ninian and the advent of Columba (lately mentioned)
among the Southern Picts. In the meantime the only break
referring to Christianity is the advent of St. Palladius, who we are
told was sent by Pope Celestine in 430 as a missionary " to the
Scots." Now unfortunately as history shows, there were "no
Scots in Scotland," as both Burton and Skene tell us so conclu-
sively ; perplexing as the assertion sounds, for the land now
called Scotland was then called either Alban or Pictavia accord-
ing to the writer who was speaking of it, and the only Scots
then known were the Dalriadan Scots of the north of Ireland who
later colonized Argyle under Fergus mor mac Ere. Indeed the
story of Palladius taken from either ecclesiastical or profane his-
tory is at best a very tangled skein which I cannot undertake to
straighten out in these pages.
After careful study of a translation of a portion of the "Book of
Armagh" (compiled in or about 801), which contains the oldest
authentic life of St. Patrick, one cannot fail to be struck by the
fact that there is here no mention of St. Palladius. Again read-
ing the fictitious account of Fordun in which the Scots colonized
Scotland several centuries before Christ and had been converted
ST. PALLADIUS 319
to Christianity by Pope Victor I. in the year 203, we wonder what
sort of a church they had until in 430 Palladius became their first
bishop. After thus sifting the various phases of the story of Pal-
ladius it seems the most natural to accept the one that he first
had gone to Ireland ; that while there, according to Fiech of
Sleibath, he founded three churches. " Nevertheless, (says Skene)
he was not well received by the people, but was compelled to go
round the coast to the north," and thus on his homeward way to
Rome came into Pictavia, where at a place called Forddun in the
plain of Girgin he died. Whether a martyr or not seems quite
too uncertain to be asserted. This place, Forddun, is beyond
doubt in Mearnes, and it seems a natural sequence that, driven
northward from Ireland through the Pentland Frith along the east
coast, Palladius reached Kincardineshire, to die at Forddun, fif-
teen miles from Aberdeen.
Of the character of this saint who is termed in Roman Martyr-
ology " the apostle of the Scots," it is hard to pass judgment upon
it with the scant material available ; but none can deny that only
heroes in those early days gave themselves to a missionary life
such as his was. In some of the old Scotch and English Kalen-
dars the festival of St. Palladius is named for December I5th, but
later English and Roman Kalendars agree upon July 6th as the
proper date.
JULY ;th
Marks the anniversary of St. Pantaenus one of the noted " Fathers
of the Church" in its early struggles. He was by birth a Sicilian
and by profession a Stoic philosopher, so remarkable for his elo-
quence that he gained the name of the " Sicilian Bee." Attracted
by the virtuous lives and the character of their conversation, he
entered the celebrated school which the disciples of St. Mark had
established at Alexandria in Egypt in order to study the Holy
Scriptures. Once convinced of their truth he delved still deeper
in the study of sacred learning. His natural ability and habits as
a critical student early won for him the rank and reputation he
320 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
deserved. By choice he would have remained in obscurity devot-
ing himself entirely to his sacred studies ; but the need of such
men as he was urgent, and before A. D. 179 he was called to the
head of one of the schools where his rare ability as a teacher and
his depth of learning quickly raised the reputation of his seminary
to the first place among " the schools of the philosophers." His
reputation had long before extended beyond the confines of Alex-
andria and Christian envoys from India begged him to visit the
East to confute the subtle arguments of the Brachmans (Brah-
mins), and Demetrius, who had been made Bishop of Alexandria
in 189 appointed him " preacher to the Eastern nations," and he
spent several years in preaching and teaching in India. Then he
returned to Alexandria where the remainder of his arduous life
was passed as a leader and teacher in those famous schools, end-
ing his noble career, still " in the harness," about 216, leaving a
well earned reputation for his erudition and faithful labours in the
cause of Christ.
To-day is also sacred to the memory of St. Willibald, a son of
St. Richard one of those early Christian kings of West Saxony.
Willibald as early as 721 with one of his brothers made a pilgrim-
age to the Holy Land and later becoming a missionary to Aich-
stadt in Franconia, where he was ordained as Bishop and for
nearly forty-five years served his Great Master. He died the 7th
of June 790, but his festival has been held on July 7th. He was
canonized in 938 by Pope Leo VII.
This day also is the festival of St. Benedict XI. Pope and Con-
fessor. He was born in 1240 and when fourteen years of age
took on the habit of St. Dominick. In 1298 he became a cardinal
and on the death of Boniface VIII. on October n, 1303, was
chosen to fill the pontifical throne but he only occupied it for
eight months and seventeen days dying July 7, 1304.
SANT ISABEL DE FEZ 321
JULY 8th
Is set apart by the Roman Church as the festival of Queen Elizabeth
of Portugal. She was the daughter of the King of Arragon and wife
of the profligate King Dionysius of Portugal to whom she was
married when but twelve years of age thus for forty years com-
pelled to do penance for the misdeed of those who had thus con-
demned her to this life of suffering. Yet through it all, bearing
her trials with such saintly submission as to win for her the love
and reverence of all who knew her. Indeed she won for herself
by her patience the title of " Sant Isabel de Fez." It may interest
some of my readers to know that she was the original of Schiller's
" Fridolin," a German, though the scene is laid in Germany and
the name given her : " Die Grafin von Savern." Her story is one
long sad romance. She died July 4, 1336. For her virtues and
charities she was canonized by Urban VIII. in 1625 who at that
time appointed this day as sacred to her memory.
To-day also is remembered for St. Grimald of St. Omer who
has the especial honour of being the first professor of divinity ever
appointed to the University of Oxford. On the death of Eldred,
Archbishop of Canterbury, King Alfred strove to secure Grimald's
consent to accept the archbishopric, but he refused it. He died
in holy sanctity on July 8, 903, at the ripe old age of eighty-three.
One other name, that of St. Procopius, appears in the Kalendar
of this day and must not be passed if for no other reason than
that he was the proto-martyr at Bethsan under that fatal decree of
Dioclesian which reached Palestine in 303. He was an interpreter
of the Greek into the Syro-Chaldeac tongue ; but a devout Chris-
tian and being brought before Paulinus prefect of the province
was, as usual, ordered to sacrifice to the heathen gods or the four
great emperors, Diodesius, Herculius, Galerius and Constantius
but true to his faith refused and won the crown of martyrdom.
By a coincidence the festival of St. Procopius King of Bohemia
who relinquished his crown to become a hermit also falls on
322 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the same day with that of his namesake, St. Procopius of Bethsan.
I find for King Procopius a Clog Almanac symbol, given here
_ which is almost identical with that
of St. Giles and was given for a
}tp similar reason, his kindness to the
Ow vl^ w''^ animals around his hermitage.
JULY pth.
According to the Martyrology of
the Venerable Bede this day is the
festival of St. Ephrem of Edessa
of whom Dr. Butler in his " Lives
of the Saints " says : " This humble
deacon was the most illustrious of
all the doctors who by their doc-
trines and writings have adorned
the Syriac church." He was a hermit in Syria ; but his wonderful
writings even now after over fifteen centuries are yet read ; while
as late as 1743 they were esteemed worthy of being republished
in six folio volumes at Rome, a fact which fully justifies Butler's
assertion.
This day is also recognized as the festival of St. Veronica
Guiliani, virgin, who must not be confounded with the St.
Veronica whose festival occurs on Shrove Tuesday ; since St.
Veronica Guiliani was born in 1660. She was christened Ursula
and from her infancy was noted for her devout character. At the
age of eighteen she became a novitiate of the Capuchine nuns of
Citta del Castillo when she took the name of Veronica. She
successively filled every office in the community until when thirty-
four years of age she was appointed " Mistress of the Novices "
becoming in 1716 Abbess.
Without relating the legend in its entirety, mention should be
made of St. Veronica's remarkable vision and the terrible suffer-
ing she endured but it would be impossible to explain how after
ST. FELICITAS' SONS ^323
that she bore upon her brow marks that were the counterpart of
those left by " the Crown of Thorns " which our Saviour bore
after His Crucifixion ; and to which those who were duly to examine
her " testified under oath " she bore these marks until her death,
as evidence of her " espousal " of Christ ; Butler, explaining this
word " espousal " as denoting : " A more intimate union formed
between God and the soul, by the most perfect love."
The legend is one of the most remarkable ones found in the
Lives of the Saints ; and yet is verified by authorities that it seems
impossible to question. Her death came from consumption.
Veronica was beatified by Pius VII., and canonized by Gregory
XVI. on Trinity Sunday, May 20, 1830.
JULY loth
Is somewhat remarkable as the festival of seven brothers the
sons of a noble and wealthy Roman widow who all fell victims
to the persecutions of Christians in the reign of Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus. One by one these noble young men were brought
before Publius the prefect first tempted then threatened and tor-
tured, but without avail for their mother St. Felicitas stood by and
exhorted them to remain faithful to Christ. One brother was
scourged to death with whips whose lashes were loaded with lead;
two were beaten to death with clubs and one cast over a precipice
while three were beheaded. These are commemorated this day ;
but the noble matron, their mother, is remembered on November
23d.
JULY nth.
Pius I. Pope and martyr is this day honoured by the Roman
Church. He was elevated to the Papacy in 142. From the
records of Tillemont we see he had served with the clergy at
Rome a number of years and succeeded St. Hyginus in the
government of the Church. The records of his life are meager
324 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
some contending against his title as a martyr. As there are emi-
nent writers on both sides I prefer not to judge. All that seems
certain regarding this early Pope is that he was born in Aquileia
and died in 157 ; being buried at the foot of Vatican Hill.
This day is also devoted to the honour of St. James, Bishop of
Nisibis. He was one of those early saints to whom according
to his legend had been given the gift of prophecy and who is
credited with many remarkable miracles. The most wonderful of
the latter being when he saved the city at the time it was besieged
by the Persian Sapor ; and utterly helpless. Then in answer to
the prayers of the Bishop as in the days of the Egyptians under
Moses clouds of gnats and flies came. They entered the ears and
nostrils of the elephants and horses stinging them to madness and
putting the army into utter confusion and disorder. After this
followed pestilence and a famine which in time caused the barba-
rian Persian to withdraw his hosts and the city was relieved.
Much confusion covers the date of the death of St. James rang-
ing from 301 to 350 the date accepted by Dr. Butler. Thus the
festival of the saint is recognized by the Latins on the nth of July
by the Eastern and on the 1 5th of July by the Western Churches,
by the Greeks on the 1 3th of January and 31 st of October; by
Syrians on the i8th of January and by Assyrians on a Saturday in
December. Certainly a variety of days to choose from.
The writings and learning of St. James have given him a rank
among the doctors of the Syriac Church, next to that of St.
Ephrem, while the Armenians honour him as one of the principal
doctors of their national church.
JULY I2th.
St. John Gualbert came of a rich and noble family in Florence.
He was given in his youth to all the usual follies of wealthy men
until in an hour he was suddenly taken from his worldly life. A
brother had been murdered. Impelled by a spirit of revenge he
sought for the assassin to mete out to him the vengeance which
FESTIVAL OF MIRACLES 325
then honour seemed to require. At last the two met but to his
surprise the assassin fell on his knees and craved mercy in the
name of Jesus Christ. The plea seemed to touch an unusual
chord in John Gualbert's heart. 'He could not resist it. His feel-
ing of revenge was gone. Not only did he grant forgiveness but
promised future friendship. From this interview he hastened to
the monastery of St. Minias of the Order of St. Bennet and
applied for admission to the order. Despite his father's protest
and pleading he was at last admitted but in humility he never
would take even " Minor Orders," though he might have been
abbot of the monastery at a later time.
Sometime after this with a single companion he sought out
solitude where they could in privacy indulge in such austere
devotions as met their wishes happily finding two devout hermits
in a valley called Vallis Umbrosa a half day's journey from
Florence in Tuscany when the four established their new order
which in 1070 Alexander II. approved and from which the Order
Vallis Umbrosa grew. The order received lay brothers as well as
monks " who were exempt from certain penances and silence and
were employed in external offices." This, Dr. Butler says : " Is
said to be the first example of such distinction ; but it was soon
imitated by other orders." The holy man died at Passigrano at
the age of seventy-four in 1073. Pope Celestine III. canonized him
in the year 1193.
JULY I3th.
When the I3th day of July falls on Sunday (or upon the Sunday
immediately following the i3th) there is celebrated at Brussels
in Belgium, a local feast called
THE FESTIVAL OF THE MIRACLES.
The legend very much abridged runs as follows :
In 1369 a Jew named Jonathan lived in Enghien in Hainault
who was very rich. For the purpose of profanation he desired to
secure some of the consecrated wafers used in the Holy Sacra-
326 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ment of the Eucharist. To accomplish this he hired a poor Jew
named Jean de Louvain who after a time on an October night,
managed to steal from the altar of St. Catherine's Church in
Brussels the pix which contained the sacred wafers. In some-
what graphic words the legend tells of Jean's adventure. He
must have been a very stolid dolt or a most brave man to have
carried out his purpose as he did amid the strange demonstrations
that accompanied the theft. But he did so and duly delivered to
Jonathan his spoils receiving the reward the rich man had prom-
ised. Jonathan did not live to carry out his sacrilegious purpose
for very shortly thereafter while walking in his garden he was mur-
dered by unknown hands. His widow seems to have known his
wishes and soon after his death delivered to a coterie of Jews the
pix with its sacred contents. Upon a day, evidently selected with
the utmost malice for it was Good Friday in the year 1370 these
Jews assembled and taking from the pix the sixteen wafers it con-
tained spread them out on the table around which they stood.
At a signal they began to stab the wafers with their poinards. It
was then the Miracle occurred, for from each wafer there flowed a
stream of blood as the poinard was withdrawn. Affrighted and
amazed the sight struck them dumb as they stood unable to move.
At last they fled in terror ; but like all cowards they began to
take counsel with each other how to conceal their vile work. A
woman was found who was engaged to carry the defiled wafers
to Cologne. Just what was to be done with them there by some
strange inconsistency the legend does not tell nor yet where they
were left when the woman returned to Brussels. It was her
own conscience began to reproach her and she confessed to the
clergy of St. Guduli her share in the sacrilege and how the sacred
emblems could be recovered.
Later this was done and the sacred wafers confided to the care
of St. Guduli church where they yet may be seen bearing the
blood stains and marks of the Jewish poinards. Later the mis-
creants were captured, tried and condemned for their sacrilege
and on May 22, 1370 were burned at the stake for their crime.
On several occasions thereafter these holy wafers proved their
miraculous powers in staying epidemics. One most notable
ST. EU GEN I US 327
instance being in 1529 when they caused a grievous epidemic
which then raged in Brussels to cease. From that time a festival
in their honour was ordained and duly observed ; until during the
political struggles of half a century later in the Netherlands,
from 1 579 to 1 585, they were omitted. Again during the Rev-
olution of 1789 to 92; they were neglected, but in 1804 with due
solemnity, they were renewed and have since been observed.
This day is set aside in especial memory of St. Eugenius and
his fellow martyrs who won their crowns of glory in 505. The
Roman provinces in Africa were for years the richest and
most favoured of the entire Roman empire. Cartagenian bar-
barism had given place to the lights of science and the true
religion of Christ had dispelled heathenism. African princes vied
with their kings in their efforts towards a higher and better life
when the Romans, to preserve Italy, abandoned many of their
outside provinces to preserve its great center from the onslaughts
of the Goths and Vandals. Already they had as our historical
readers know though they had abandoned Britain thus felt no
fear for Africa though Geneseric, King of the Vandals and Alaus
had gained a foothold in Spain. Strange as it sounds these
Vandals were mostly Christians but of the Arian types of faith.
When in 454 Geneseric late returned from plundering Rome he
allowed them to choose St. Deogratius for their bishop after
he had razed the public buildings of Carthage, while still per-
secuting those of the Orthodox faith. After a reign of thirty-
seven years this tyrant was succeeded by his son Huneric if
possible a more barbarous persecutor of Orthodox Christians
than his father. But in 481 Huneric so far relented that he
allowed the long vacant bishopric to be filled. The universal
choice fell upon Eugenius. From thence on life was indeed a
burden to the good bishop though he came safely through the
first stormy conflicts with the Arians, It was Dr. Butler says,
during this quarrel that the Orthodox church took the name of
" Catholic " they have since retained. We cannot follow
Eugenius in his arduous life ; while constantly opposed by
Thrasimund the African king then reigning, until with St.
328 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Vindemial, Bishop of Caspa in Africa, he was condemned to die
unless he would accept the Arian heresy. Both he and Vinde-
mial refused and the latter was beheaded ; but for some reason
the king chose to send Eugenius into banishment in the Lan-
guedoc under the King of the Visigoths where he died in 505.
JULY I4th.
St. Bonaventure who is honoured by the Church this day was
one of the " bright lights " of the order of St. Francis who
for his attainments in sacred learning was given the title of
" Seraphic Doctor. " He advanced rapidly in the church and
in 1256, was made " Doctor of the Church " by Pope Alexander
IV. King Louis IX., (St. Louis) held Bonaventure in very high
esteem ; frequently sending for him to consult upon intricate
points and always having a place for him at his table.
The writings of Bonaventure hold a high place in the literature
of the Roman Church. Especially is this true of his homiletic
writings, though not a few of his controversial efforts show deep
learning and a great command of language.
The last public function where St. Bonaventure appeared was
the Council at Lyons to which he had accompanied Pope Gregory
X.. which he addressed on May 7th. Later his fatal illness came,
and he died when fifty-three years of age on this day in 1274, leav-
ing a memory for his learning, humility and loving charity such
as is not often accorded even to canonized saints.
JULY
Is the festival of St. Swithin (as the Saxons called him) or
Swithun, Bishop and patron of Winchester, a city which even
in the early days of the Romans in Britain had attained some
note, and is mentioned by Ptolemy under the name of Venta.
Later it was the chief seat of the kings of West Saxony, one of
whom in 625 built a church here. When, under Egbert, King of
ST. S W I T H I N
329
Wessex, in 828, Britain came under one rule Winchester was the
capital of the kingdom, and it was here that King John in 1214 to
save his crown, under
orders from Pope Inno-
cent III. did homage to
the Papacy.
This is an historic spot
where Kenewalch, son
of Kinegils, in 643 com- (
pleted the church his •
father began and
founded the monastery
where St. Swithin re-
ceived both his educa-
tion and took upon him-
self monastic orders;
being ordained by Helinstan, Bishop of
M Winchester, and made provost or dean
of the " Old Monastery." Such was
Swithin's reputation thus early in his
career that King Egbert committed to
his care the education of his son Ethel-
Hwold, and also often consulted him in
affairs of his kingdom. After Egbert's
death (837-8) Ethelwold (who had been
ordained a sub-deacon) by a dispensa-
tion from Pope Leo returned to secular
life and succeeded his father as king,
and in 852 procured for his old teacher,
Swithin, the Bishopric of Winchester,
and also made him Chancellor. Swithin
accompanied Alfred the Great (the
youngest son of Ethelwold) when he
went to Rome to be confirmed. Through
the influence of Bishop Swithin King Ethelwold bestowed a tithe
or tenth part of all his lands in the kingdom on the Church.
330 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
After presiding over the see of Winchester for nearly eleven
years the good man departed this life on July 2, 862, and through
humility requested his body should be buried outside of the Cathe-
dral, " Where the feet of
passersby might tread
and the rain of heaven
fall on his tomb." This
request was complied
with and his tomb was
on the north side of the
church, where it received
the droppings from the
eaves, and there it rested
until on July 15, in 971
his relics were with great
pomp and ceremony
translated to the tomb within the church, and again in 1094 to the
(then) new Cathedral where they now remain. It is said the old-
time quartrain :
" St. Swithin's day, if thou dost rain,
For forty days it will remain ;
St. Swithin's day, if thou be fair
For forty days 'twill rain nae mair."
originated from the eaves dripping on the saint's tomb and has
been repeated in a score of different ways. We find it in Poor
Robin's Almanac of 1697 in a poem of
twenty lines. The poet Gay also in his
" Trivia " recounts the story, but cautions
in finishing :
" Let not such vulgar tastes debase the
mind;
Nor Paul, Swithin, rules the clouds and
wind."
The Clog Almanac symbols given to
St. Swithin are three in number. The first is supposed to be his
attribute as a bishop. But it is beyond my power to guess even
ST. EUSTATHIUS 331
vhat it or either of the other two are intended to signify. They
lo doubt had some runic signification to the possessors of these
Clog sticks, and no doubt it was cases like this which gave these
sticks the name of " runic."
JULY i6th
Is the festival of St. Eustathius, a native of Sida in Pamphylia,
who from being Bishop of the insignificant Beraea in Syria while
under the rule of the Arian emperor Constantius, by his learning,
sanctity and zeal for the orthodox faith became famous and in 324
he was made Patriarch of Antioch. Here as elsewhere the ardent
efforts of Eustathius against heresy made him many enemies
among the Arian bishops who laid a plot to secure his removal
from Antioch. In 331 these plotters assembled at Jerusalem, and
in a synod there convened tried and condemned Eustathius of an
heinous sin upon the testimony of a debauched woman, suborned
for the purpose. They also accused him of " Sabellianism."
Whereupon Eustathius was first sent to Constantinople whence he
was banished to Trajanopolis in Thrasia (Thrace), where he died
in exile. Before his death the base woman confessed her crime.
In a foot note Dr. Butler refers to the opinion St. Jerom held of
St. Eustathius and quotes from Sozomen to show the wonderful
eloquence of this saint and the inestimable value of his elegant
writings, though most of them have been lost.
JULY I7th
Commemorates St. Alexius, the son of Euphemian, a rich Roman
senator, whose story reads like a romance. From youth he had
been devoutly inclined and his life was patterned after the highest
types of virtue and true nobility. At the urgent solicitation of his
parents Alexius was induced to marry a young, beautiful and rich
maiden ; one whom he respected and it is said — but herein is the
strange inconsistency — loved. But even while consenting his
332 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
mind was ill at ease, for he felt that the fascinations of such tem-
poral happiness and honour as then awaited him would draw him
aside from the higher purposes of his life. By what course of
reasoning he at last was led to act as he did is unknown. But
while he consented to follow out his parents' wishes even to the
point of permitting the ceremony of a marriage to be performed,
he on his wedding night, quietly slipped out of his house and was
seen no more. Disguised as a pilgrim he wandered into a distant
land, "living in poverty and sanctity." At last he returned to
Rome not as the Prodigal Son, for he did not disclose himself, but
as a beggar sought refuge in his father's house. He was received
as a mendicant by his father who never suspected his identity.
In those days it was no uncommon event for rich men to support
several mendicants in their great houses, and so for seventeen
years Alexius lived under his father's roof bearing meekly the con-
tempts of the pampered servants. Only after his death was the
truth made known by a letter his son left.
This day is also the festival of Leo IV., who was elected to the
pontificate in 847. To him the Roman Church owes the restora-
tion of St. Peter's after it had been plundered by the Saracens, and
also for his fortifying the city against future disasters from similar
causes. Among many miracles attributed to Leo was the extin-
guishment of the great fire in 853 which threatened the destruc-
tion of the Church of St. Peter. He died July 17, 855.
JULY i8th
Is sacred to St. Bruno, Bishop of Segni, and noted as the founder
of the famous Order of Carthusians and the first Abbot of that
Order.
He was from the illustrious family of the Lords of Asti in
Piedmont. Studying first at the monastery of St. Perpetuus in
Asti, later he was taught theology at Paris under " Raymond," and
then later himself taught as a theologian at Rheims, where Urban
II. was his pupil. When Urban became Pope he sent for Bruno
THE CARTHUSIANS 333
and bestowed many honours on him. Already, in 1 08 r, Gregory
VII. had made him Bishop of Segni and Urban wished to make
him Archbishop of Reggio, but the honour was declined. With
six companions in not Bruno established the first Carthusian
monastery at Chartreux. Its rules are among the most severe of
all the many monastic orders, almost perpetual silence being im-
posed as the monks may talk with each other but one day in each
week. They never eat meat and take but one meal daily, and this
is eaten alone. The robes and hoods of the order are white, and
the entire head of each monk is closely shaven.
One curious fact is worthy of note, that in spite of their asceti-
cism they are great lovers and patrons of art. Indeed no other
monastic order in early days did as much for pure art as the
Carthusians.
St. Bruno died on August 31, 1125; was canonized by Lucius
III. in 1183, but his festival is kept on July i8th.
JULY 1 9th
Marks the saint's day of St. Vincent de Paul, one of the most
romantic as it is one of the most beautiful stories of a pure, spot-
less, Christian life, and a true philanthropist. Happily his story
has been often and well told so my brief mention is all that is
needed.
St. Vincent was born in Gascony near the Pyrenaen mountains
on a small farm. His father seeing in the lad such evidences of
talent placed him in the Franciscan monastery school at Acqs.
At the age of twenty he went to the University of Toulouse
where he spent seven years, and his course of study was marked
by many exhibitions of his great talent. In 1605 a legacy of 500
crowns was left him and he went to Marseilles to receive it. On
his homeward journey the fellucca in which he and his companions
were was captured by African brigands and Vincent was sold as a
slave to a fisherman, but later was bought by an alchemist and
physician who died within a year, and finally was sold to a " rene-
gado " Christian from Nice, whom in time he brought back from
334 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
his apostacy and the two crossed the Mediterranean sea in a small
open boat. Vincent reached Rome in June, 1607, and entered
the Convent of Fate — Beh-Fratelli. In 1609 he came to Paris.
The story of his founding of the " Lazarites," or " Fathers of the
Mission," and later " The Congregation of the Sisters of Charity,"
and the wonderful work done by these good people and his own
self-sacrifices, have been so often and fully told, as well as the
story of his work for " The Magdalenes of Paris " and the " Hos-
pital La Magdalen " and the first of the " Foundling Hospitals "
for which Paris is noted it needs not be repeated. As a friend of
Cardinal Richelieu and of Louis XIII., he became a most influ-
ential man. I will therefore add no more, only to record his death
at St. Lazare, September 27, 1660, at the great age of four score
and five years ; and was buried in the Church of St. Lazarus in
Paris, leaving a memory sacred to every true Christian of what-
ever faith. He was canonized by Clement XII., in 1737.
JULY 2oth.
St. Margaret, virgin and martyr, in whose honour both the
Anglican and the Roman branches of the church hold this day
sacred has for ages been re-
garded as the special type of
maiden innocence and humility.
IHiHnHMBaj^^zfe^Kmjn
The name signifies a pearl. Her
I legend is one of the oldest
I among the many of the saints
I of the early days ; and even
T-V| HUH I from the Middle Ages was one
"^^^^^^^^^^ of the most popular. She was
the daughter of a pagan priest
jrafeM.! named Theodosius of Antioch ;
but being a delicate child she was sent into the country and placed
in the care of a nurse who proved to be a Christian and who
educated her young charge in that faith, a fact that was un-
known to her family. As she developed into maidenhood she
ST. MARGARET
335
displayed such wonderful beauty both of feature and person, that
when by chance Olybrius, the Roman governor of the province
saw her, he was captivated and wished to marry her ; but the
young girl rejected his offers and to free herself from his attention
declared herself to be a Christian. The anger of her relatives
knew no bounds and when Olybrius in order to overcome her
opposition cast her into prison, they did not interfere. As she
remained obdurate, the governor next tried
torture and imprisonment in a dungeon, but
still she was inflexible. While thus confined,
the legend tells us the devil in the form of a
dragon appeared to her to frighten her from
her faith, but when she presented the cross
before the fiend he fled. Another form of
this legend says, the dragon swallowed her
bodily ; but immediately thereafter she burst
from him unhurt. Next, the devil appeared
to her as a man ; but she overthrew him and
with her foot on his head compelled him to
confess his base purposes. The fame of her
wonderful power was spreading and under
its influence many were being converted.
Once more she was tortured but with no re-
sult except to confirm her more surely in the
faith, and to prevent further trouble she was condemned and be-
headed. From her miraculous delivery from the dragon St. Mar-
garet became the patron of women, who call on her in time of
childbirth. Her attributes are usually the palm and a dragon.
She is often shown in art standing on the dragon and piercing him
with a tall cross with a sharpened foot. Occasionally she is seen
burst from the body of the dragon. The Clog Almanac symbol
is as shown above, two white crosses on a black background. St.
Margaret's popularity in England is best shown from the fact that
her festival-service is one of the very few found in the " MSS. of
Hours " and that 238 churches are named in her sole honour.
Only as interesting by comparison I add St. Nicholas has 380,
St. Laurence 250, St. George 170, and St. Martin 165.
ST. MARGARET.
336 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Joseph Barsabas, whose festival is also held this day, was
one of the disciples of our Lord who competed to be the successor
of the traitor Judas.
JULY 2ist
Is the festival of St. Praxedis, a sister of St. Prudentia of whom I
spoke May 2 1 st. It was at the house of Pudens, the father of
these noted sisters, that St. Peter dwelt when he came to Rome.
After the death of their father these noble women devoted their
great wealth to the succour of suffering Christians in Rome, add-
ing thereto their time and persona) services in nursing those of
the faith who were sick or wounded by the persecuting Romans.
To-day also is the festival of a noted soldier, Victor of Mar-
seilles. When the Emperor Maximian arrived in Marseilles with
the blood of the Thebasan legions and other martyrs in Gaul yet
fresh upon his garments, he found there the most flourishing and
in numbers the most numerous church of the provinces. One of
the officers of the German army then stationed at Marseilles was
named Victor, who was a Christian and who in spite of his posi-
tion as an army officer dared to proclaim the fact, thus proving his
courage for it required brave men to profess Christianity in those
days. The emperor heard of Victor and directed him to be
brought before him, later ordering him to be tortured on the rack.
Faithful even in prison, Victor by words and example converted
two of his guards. When Maximian heard this he was more
incensed than ever and once more ordered Victor into his pres-
ence, having previously had a statue of Jupiter placed in the
presence chamber and an altar by its side. Here Victor was
commanded to worship, but instead the brave soldier kicked over
the altar and statue. For this act his foot was first chopped off
and later his body placed under a millstone and he was crushed
to death by its revolution. Even this did not abate the fury of
the vindictive emperor for he caused the lifeless body to be
ST. MARY MAGDALENE 337
beheaded. In art Victor is represented as a Roman soldier with
his foot on a millstone.
JULY 22d
Is the day set apart both in the Roman and English Church
Kalendars for the festival of St. Mary Magdalene. Of all the
persons who figure in sacred history and in Christian art, Mary
Magdalene is one of the most difficult to treat of. So unreal, if
we attempt to fix her identity ; so real as the ac-
cepted and recognized impersonation of the peni-
tent sinner absolved through faith and love.
Whether Mary Magdalene, " out of whom Christ
cast seven devils," Mary of Bethany, and " the wo-
man who was a sinner " be, as some assert, three
separate persons or, as others affirm, one and the
same individual, under different designations is one
of those mooted points that it is not likely will
ever be settled, and since the doctors of the church
like St. Chrysostom hold one view and SS. Clement
and Gregory another, it is hardly fitting for a lay-
man to presume to decide. An eminent English
writer says in speaking of the matter " that since i
St. Gregory wrote a general opinion prevails that
if not all three, two at least, ' the woman who was
a sinner and Mary Magdalene,' are identical."
This day in memory of Mary Magdalene was retained in the
first Book of Common Prayer of Edward VI. and the Collect,
Epistle and Gospel — this last from St. Luke vii., 36, to end of
the chapter — most appropriate ; but the identity of the person
being questioned the service was omitted in the second of
Edward's prayer books. Nothing of any moment in the history of
Mary Magdalene which is perfectly authentic is known beyond
what is told in Holy Writ ; but it is believed that after our Lord's
Ascension she dwelt in Ephesus with the Blessed Virgin and St
John. There is a widely credited legend and not wholly unsup-
ST. MARY
MAGDALENE.
338 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ported by evidence that Mary Magdalene, the Blessed Virgin,
Martha and Mary of Salome, finding themselves much persecuted
by the Jews of Ephesus, set sail to cross the Mediterranean ; that
their boat was a poor and leaky craft, and that it was only by a
miraculous intervention the party was saved and landed on the
south coast of Gaul ; where they separated and Mary Magdalene
went to Marseilles and finally returned to St. Baume where she
spent the remainder of her days, and that it was in this retreat
she closed her earthly pilgrimage. The finding of her relics at a
place now called St. Maximin's, and those of St. Martha at
Zarascon on the Rhone
as related by Dr. Butler,
seems to bear out the
truth of the legend as
above told. Another
(legend, possibly a part of
the first one for these
tales often become sadly
mixed by their being fre-
quently orally repeated,
tells of St. Mary Mag-
dalene living for thirty
years in a cave near Mar-
seilles weeping for her
past sins, while angels
daily ministered to her wants.
In art Mary Magdalene is always represented carrying a vase,
or a box of a peculiar form supposed to contain the " precious
ointment." At times this box lies at her feet and in some rare
cases an angel is bringing it to her. Her hair is always golden
in colour and very abundant, falling down and covering her
shoulders. Again, she is represented as kneeling before a
" death's head " and clasping the foot of a cross, but the " alabas-
ter box " and her long, beautiful hair are never forgotten. From
her being the first witness of the Resurrection she is especially
reverenced by the Greek Church while both the Greek and Latin
Churches honour her on the same day.
ST. BRIDGET OF SWEDEN 339
The Clog Almanac symbol given is supposed to represent the
" alabaster box," yet like many of these it requires a great stretch
of imagination to see it.
JULY 23d
Is the festival of St. Apollinaris, who, according to Bede, " was
crowned with martyrdom " during the reign of Vespasius —
Roman Emperor from 9 to 79 — " after having sat as Bishop for
twenty years." The saint had gone with the Apostle Peter to
Rome from Antioch. While at Rome St. Peter, " after having
laid hands upon him, sent him into east Italy to preach. Here,
later, he became the First Bishop of Ravenna. While Dr. Butler
styles Apollinaris " Martyr," he does not agree with Bede for he
thinks the " martyrdom," of the faithful bishop consisted in the
usual suffering and privations every true Christian must pass
through.
This day also is the festival of a very remarkable woman, St.
Bridget of Sweden, widow of Ulpho, Prince of Nevicia, who died
July 23, 1372. She seems to have been peculiarly favoured in
that she received a far higher degree of education than most
women of her times and is termed a " scholar," while her volumi-
nous writings on religious subjects are yet quoted and regarded
with esteem. She founded the Order of Brigantines, a peculiar
one from the fact that it associated under the same roof nuns and
monks. The regular establishment of a " House of Brigantines "
numbered sixty nuns and thirteen monks, four deacons, and eight
lay-brothers, all under the control and government of a " Lady
Abbess." Henry V. at about 1420 founded the " Brigantine
House of Sion," on the bank of the Thames (now the palatial
residence of the Duke of Northumberland) as a memorial of the
battle of Agincourt, the nuns being almost entirely ladies of rank.
It flourished until about 1589 then seems to have gone into
decadence, and the nuns there remaining went to sister orders on
340 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the continent. St. Bridget of Sweden was canonized by Pope
Boniface IX.
JULY 24th.
SS. Romanus and David, Patrons of Muscovy, are this day
honoured by the Church. They were brothers and sons of
Uladimir, Muscovite Prince and a Christian, and were named
Boris and Hliba, or Cliba ; but in Latin were called Romanus
and David. Uladimir had in 908 founded a great monastery near
Klow, where these two for their faith were basely murdered in
1010 by their brother, Suatopelch, who had usurped his father's
throne. If for no other reason these two are worthy of mention,
in that they alone are honoured by the Catholic Russians of Lithu-
ania and Poland who keep this, and no other saints-day festival
except of these brothers, the Patrons of Muscovy.
JULY 25th
Is the anniversary of St. James (Major), the Apostle and brother
of the Evangelist St. John. Beyond what is told of him in the
gospels very little is known save that by order of Herod Agrippa,
sometimes called Herod the Great, he was beheaded about four-
teen years after the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, and that he was
the first of the Apostles who suffered martyrdom. But in Spanish
legends as the patron saint of Spain they enter into other details
of his life that a volume would hardly suffice to repeat. They
say that Santiago (James) was not a poor fisherman, but a
nobleman's son who for pleasure accompanied his father and
brother attended by servants in their boat, but attracted by the
miracles of Christ he followed Him. That at thirty-eight differ-
ent times St. James after his death appeared at the head of the
Spanish army. That after Christ's death for a time he preached
in Judea, then came to Spain as a missionary. I may repeat here
ST. JAMES MAJOR
the Spanish legend of his victory over Hermogenus, a noted
sorcerer, and how he converted him, and that they were beheaded
at the same time.
According to these Spanish legends St. James after preaching
the gospel in Spain returned to Palestine
and was the first Bishop of Jerusalem,
and that it was while preaching there he
was seized and thrown from the battle-
ments of the temple and killed by the
Jews. The recovery of his body was
more miraculous than any event in his
life as was the voyage of the ship from
Joppa, through the Pillars of Hercules
and its final arrival at Iria Flavia, or as
sometimes called, Padron. Here the
body was laid upon a stone which became
like wax, and the body sank into it until
at last it enveloped it and it became St.
James' sarcophagus. This stone was,
the legend continues, revealed by a vision
to a priest in 800 and the sacred remains
ST. JAMES MAJOR.
moved to Comportella where a church was built, and many won-
derful miracles wrought for pilgrims. Of these it is said often an
hundred thousand persons visited the shrine in a single year. Dr.
Butler says : " It was the accuser of St. James who, repenting,
was beheaded with the Apostle," and the same authority gives the
place of the burial of St. James at : " Iria Flavia " on the border
of Galicia, and that the relics were translated to Comportella to
which place Pope Leo III. transferred the see of Iria Flavia. The
military Order of St. James, surnamed the Noble, was instituted
by Ferdinand II., in 1175.
JULY 26th
Is sacred to the memory of St. Anne, the Mother of the Blessed
Virgin. This name Anne, in Hebrew signifies "gracious."
342 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
ST. ANNE.
Among the Hebrews for a woman to be barren was looked upon
as the greatest possible affliction, and according to the legends of
St. Anne, this was her case, and it was
only in answer to her prayers that " the
curse " was removed. No doubt, there-
fore, that the earliest representations we
find in Christian art of St. Anne in the
attitude of prayer with her arms ex-
tended, refer to this. From the very
earliest records of the Church St. Anne
and her husband St. Joachim have been
honoured, and their names appear in both
the Roman and English Church Kalen-
dars ; though both history and Holy Writ
are silent as to their lives and acts. As
early as 550 a magnificent church was
erected in Constantinople in her honour
and in 710 her relics were translated from
Palestine and placed there. Even in the Catacombs about Rome
St. Anne's figure appears as above mentioned in the attitude of
prayer, often accompanied by a dove. In I
later times (as in illustration) she holds a
book and is teaching
the Blessed Virgin to
read. Occasionally
St. Joachim stands by
SSt. Anne's side. The
Clog symbol here
given some may be
able to decipher ; I am
obliged to confess I
cannot. There is yet
another of these Clog
symbols quite as mysterious as the one given
and I copy it though I cannot explain it. There must .be as I
have said before, some " runic " significance to some of these
symbols lost to us of modern days.
THE SEVEN SLEEPERS 343
JULY 27th.
THE LEGEND OF THE SEVEN SLEEPERS
Whose festival the Roman Church celebrates this day, is a curious
story, as the legend runs, transmitted orally as all those old Folk
Tales were. The Emperor Decius set up a statue in the city of
Ephesus (191-251) commanding every one to worship it. Seven
young men who were Christians disobeyed the mandate, but
unambitious to become martyrs they fled to Mount Coelius and
concealed themselves in a cavern. Decius, unable to locate them,
caused all of the caves on the mountain to be sealed up. From
that time nothing was heard of them until in the year 479, when
persons digging for the foundation of a stable they intended to
build disturbed the stones with which the cavern had been sealed
and the young men were awakened by the noise. Feeling hungry
they with due precaution sent one of their number into the city to
buy food. The strange dress and the antiquity of the coin the
young man offered for the food he had bought aroused the curi-
osity of the merchant, and he was tracked to the cave where all
were found well and alive after a miraculous sleep of two hundred
and twenty-nine years.
Like others of these legends there is in it a soupgon of truth.
The young men were walled in and it was the discovery of their
relics in 479 that gave rise to the fable. A similar one may be
read in the Koran, only in the Mohammedan legend a dog named
Kratius accompanied the sleepers who were all animals, and he,
with eight other animals, yet sit in the Mussulman paradise. These
are the ass of Balaam, the ant of Solomon, the whale of Jonah,
the ram of Isaac, the calf of Abraham, the camel of Falch, the
cuckoo of Belkia, the ox of Moses and the mare of Mohammed.
These Seven Sleepers are highly honoured by the Greek and
Oriental nations and in early martyrology have a prominent place
and are commemorated on this day.
344
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
JULY 28th.
Among those early fathers of the Church to whom we all owe a
great debt is St. Victor, who is this day remembered. He was a
native of Africa and succeeded St. Eleuthenus in the pontificate in
the year 192 and the XIX. of Commodus. Already heresys and
schisms had begun to enter the church one of which, " that Jesus
Christ was but a man," was then being taught, and which Victor
by his earnest efforts checked, even if he could not overcome. A
watchful, faithful servant whose strenuous life had but one pur-
pose in view. It was dur-
ing Victor's pontificate too,
that the first questions
about the time for celebrat-
ing Easter began and coun-
cils were held in Rome,
Gaul, Palestine, at Corinth
and elsewhere. The edicts
of Severus for Victor's per-
secution were issued in 202
but the good man had al-
ready gone to his reward
in 201. Some place this
date in 197 and others in
202. The date given is
from Dr. Butler's " Lives of
the Saints."
Another Pope, Innocent
I., is also honoured this
day. He ascended the
pontifical throne as succes-
sor of Anastatius in 402
when Alaric the Goth threatened to overrun Italy, and Innocent
personally strove to effect a reconciliation but in vain. The over-
throw of Alaric in 403 for a time gave Rome rest and after the
ST. MARTHA 345
last struggle of the Goth in 410 the good Pope devoted himself to
his pontifical duties and to combating the Pelagian errors, which
brought forth those letters which have so long kept him in mem-
ory. He died in 417.
JULY 29th.
St. Martha, the sister of Mary and Lazarus, is the saint whom
the Church honours this day. Beyond the story told of her in the
Gospels there is little known of her. After the Ascension of our
Lord her legend tells us that she accompanied Mary Magdalene
to Provence and, according to all the Provengal legends Martha
was the first person who founded a convent for holy women.
This it is said was at Aix. One of the legends told of Martha at
this time is that a fearful dragon called Tarasque ravaged the
country lying concealed during the day in the river Rhone. Mar-
tha watched for him, and meeting him, overcame him by sprinkling
holy water over the beast. Then she bound him with her girdle
(some say with her garter), and when thus he was helpless she slew
him. A magnificent church was built in the city of Tarasgon, the
alleged scene of Martha's conflict with the dragon, which was
richly endowed by King Louis XI., who also gave the church a
gold bust of St. Martha and which is reputed to contain her head.
The usual attribute of St. Martha is some implement for cooking.
Sometimes she is shown holding the asperge and the dragon lying
bound at her feet. St. Martha is the recognized patroness of
housewives and cooks.
JULY soth
Is the festival day of St. Julitta, one of the many martyrs who
proved their faith in that fatal year 303. When Dioclesian issued
his first edict against Christians in the year 303 he disbarred them
from all protection by the laws and to be without any of the
privileges of citizens, thus by one unjust act opening the door for
346 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
fraud of many kinds, as was the case with Julitta. She was. rich,
had estates about Caesarea in Cappadocia with flocks and herds,
coveted by a wicked man who, when all other means had failed
him to obtain possession of her property haled her into court
where he accused her of being a Christian. The judge ordered
fire and incense brought into court and demanded the woman to
sacrifice to the Roman gods. Exasperated by her refusal the
usurper was awarded her estates. Because she bore her poverty
with such meekness exhorting her Christian brethren to hold firm
to the faith, she was condemned to be burned in the vault where
they confined her. Strangely though while stifled to death by the
dense smoke her body was untouched by the flames and her
friends buried her remains entire.
JULY 3ist
Is the anniversary of St. Ignatius Loyola, a man whose influence
has been more far-reaching in its results than many who have
filled the papal throne. The story of his life has been told many
times and from many points of view, from those who almost idolize
his memory to those who treated him with vindictive bigotry. He
has been pictured as an angel of light and as the incarnation of
evil. Space permits only a brief outline in which many of the
most dramatic scenes must be omitted.
He was born in 1491 of an ancient and noble family. Bred at
the court of Ferdinand V. as a page, but emulous of his brothers
he became a soldier and hidalgo, his veins full of hot Biscayan
blood when in 1521 in the defense of Pampeluna against the
French he was wounded. From boyhood he had high, noble
ideas free from avarice. He hated gaming but was addicted to
gallantry (as that word then implied) and full of the maxims of
worldly honour and a genius for poetry. His confinement dur-
ing convalescence was long and painful. We cannot undertake
to follow the train of his thoughts which upon his recovery led
him to seek the ancient monastery of Mount Serrat, where he
hung up his arms and on the morning of the Annunciation of the
ST. IGNATIUS LOYOLA 347
Blessed Virgin in 1522 took on himself the holy vows which
ordered his future life and started on a pilgrimage as a beggar
to Jerusalem, reaching there September 4th, 1523. On his return
to Spain he completed his university course and in 1528 went to
Paris. But let no reader think that either his pilgrimage or the
years since have been devoid of incident. Indeed they are full of
remarkable happenings though I cannot recall them here. At
Paris Ignatius completed his study of Latin and his course in
philosophy. It was here he met and became intimate with the
five young men — Francis Xavier, Peter Faber, (a Savoyard),
James Laynez, Alphonso Bodadilla (a Spaniard), and Simon Rod-
riguez (a Portuguese) — who with Loyola were to found his
famous Society of Jesus. By degrees Loyola inspired these
young men with his ardent spirit of devotion. It is a long and
interesting story which at last culminated in an underground
chapel of the Church of Montmartre where they took solemn
vows of celibacy, poverty, and the devotion of their lives to the
care of Christians and the conversion of infidels. Such on the
night of August I5th in 1534 was the beginning of the most
world renowned order but it was only completed at the time fixed
for the closing of their studies, the Feast of the Assumption of
Our Lady, January 25, 1537.
The plan of the new order was laid before Pope Paul III. who
after some objections finally approved it and a bull granting them
a constitution was issued September 27, 1540.
To write the story of Ignatius Loyola's life from this point
would be to write almost in its entirety the early history of the
Jesuits, as he was elected the first president and established at
Rome as the director of all the movements of the society. Even
the most casual reader must be aware of the vast and varied
manifestations of this famous society, but few can imagine the
wonderful executive ability required in its inception. The plan-
ning of the thousand and one details for the success which, to
quote from an ultra-Calvinistic writer, they secured " as sharp-
shooters and skirmishers, that made them the most dangerous
antagonists of Protestantism." The rules which Ignatius ordained
show his far-reaching foresight as well as the purity of his inten-
348 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
tions, whatever the world may think or in later days may have been
the aim of the order, and no true Christian can read the " Spirit-
ual Exercises " Loyola wrote and not be sure the author was
inspired by only true and holy motives, for it is the man we are
considering and not the order he instituted. One of his best and
most truthful biographers gives us in a single sentence the true
inwardness of this man's character when he says : " This interior
strength he chiefly maintained by an eminent spirit of prayer and
the constant and closest union of his soul with God."
Worn out by his labours Loyola died July 31, 1556, aged sixty-
five years. He was beatified by Paul V. in 1609 and canonized
by Gregory XV. in 1622, though the bull was^not published until
the following year by Urban VIII.
AUGUST
The eighth was August, being rich arrayed
In garment all of gold, down to the ground :
Yet rode he not, but led a lovely maid
Forth by the lily hand, the which was crowned
With ears of corn, and full her hand was found.
— Spenser,
In the old Roman Kalendars August bore the name of Sextilis
as the sixth month and it contained but twenty-nine days. Julius
Caesar in reforming the Kalendar, added a day to it ; but when
Augustine conferred upon it his own name he took a day from
February and added it thus making the thirty-one days now
accorded it.
AUGUST ist.
LAMMAS.
This was one of the four great pagan festivals of Britain, the
others being on ist November, ist February and ist May. The
festival of the Gule of August as it was called most probably
celebrated the realization of the first-fruits of the earth and more
particularly that of the grain-harvest. When Christianity was
introduced the day continued to be observed as a festival for the
same reason, a loaf being the usual offering at the church service,
and consequently the day came to be called Hlaf-mass, subse-
quently corrupted into Lammas, just as hlaf-dig (bread-dispenser)
was applicable to the mistress of a house and came to be softened
into the familiar and extensively used term lady. This we would
call the rational definition of the word Lammas. There is an-
350 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
other, but of a somewhat uncertain derivation pointing to the
custom of bringing a lamb on this day as an offering to the cathe-
dral church of York. Without doubt this custom which was
purely local had its rise
from the term Lammas,
after the true original
signification of that word
had been forgotten.
It was once customary
in England in contraven-
tion of the proverb, that
" a cat in mittens catches
no mice " to give money to
servants on Lammas-day
to buy gloves ; hence the
term Glove-Silver. The
Clog symbol is supposed to
represent the completion of
the first half of the year
and the gathering of the
First Fruits.
The Roman Church to-day celebrates the feast of
THE SEVEN MACHABEES.
This word is sometimes written Maccabees. These were seven
brothers but their mother must not be confounded, as is often the
case with St. Felicitas and her seven sons mentioned on July loth.
These seven brothers were holy Jewish martyrs who suffered
death in the persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes the impious king
of Syria 164 B. C. Why they have a place in the Roman Church
Martyrology is a most natural question. In the Catholic Diction-
ary of Addis and Arnold many Old Testament saints are men-
tioned and attention is called to the fact that " Abel and Abraham
are invoked by name in the Liturgy for the dying prescribed by
ST. PETER AD VINCULA 351
the Roman ritual." The same authority says: " The list of feasts
given by Manuel Comnenus mentions one feast of an Old Testa-
ment saint Elias, though the Church of Jerusalem had many such
feasts and at Constantinople churches were dedicated to Elias,
Isias, Job, Samuel, Moses, Zacharias and Abraham. But the Mac-
habees are the only Old Testament saints to whom the Latin
church assigned a feast to be kept by the whole church ; though
the Carmelites keep the feast of St. Elias and at Venice there are
churches dedicated to Job, Moses, etc."
In a personal letter from an eminent professor at St. Bernard's
Seminary to whom I wrote for reference, and to whom I am in-
debted for the above quotation as well as for an endless number
of kindly acts in citing to me historical authorities ; he replies to
my query why these Jewish martyrs who fell victims for the faith
of their Church, as truly as ever a Christian fell for his faith —
were thus included in the Roman Church list of martyrs, he says :
" The reason, as Thomassen thinks for the exception in the case
of the Machabees is that the mode of their martyrdom so closely
resembled that suffered by Christian martyrs and that the date of
their suffering was so near to the Christian era," later adding :
" I suppose that as the Old Covenant or Dispensation was but a
preparation for the new the church authorities did not consider it
inconsistent to select certain personages of the Old Testament as
models of virtue even for Christians."
To-day at Rome, there is an especial office in honour of
ST. PETER AD VINCULA.
The chains and prisons of the saints have ever been their great-
est joy. All Bible readers are familiar with the story of St. Peter
when after Herod Agrippa had slain St. James the Great he cast
the Prince of the Apostles into prison and loaded him with chains
and how he was delivered the night before the day when Herod
had expected to win for himself great applause by permitting the
Holy Apostle to be put to death. Thus this is naturally a great
festival and kept by the Church in memory of that miraculous
event. The celebrated church Roman tourists are familiar with
352 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Pietro in Vincoli is said to have been originally founded in A.
D. 109 by Theodora a sister of Hermes Prefect of Rome. A
bolder legend attributes the foundation to St. Peter himself who
is believed to have dedicated this church to his Divine Master.
But history can assign no earlier foundation for this church than
that in 442 by the Empress Eudoxia wife of Valentinian III., from
whom the church takes its name of the Eudoxian Basilica and who
placed there one of the famous chains which now form its great
attraction to Roman Catholic pilgrims.
Hemans gives also the following legend :
" The chains left in the Mamertine prisons after St. Peter's con-
finement there are said to have been found by the martyr, St.
Balbina, in 126, and by her given to Theodora, another sainted
martyr, sister to Hermes, Prefect of Rome, from whom they
passed into the hands of St. Alexander, the first Pope of that
name, and were finally deposited by him in the church erected by
Theodora, where they have since remained."
AUGUST 2d
Is sacred to the memory of St. Stephen " Pope and Martyr."
When St. Lucius was going to martyrdom he urged upon the
brethren to choose Stephen as his successor. Accordingly in May
253 this was done ; though Stephen filled the high office only a
little over four years. But they seem to have been four busy
anxious years. Between the internal disturbances in the Church
and persecution from without the holy Father had little rest. It
is a weary story of those early heresies which had entered the
Church and which Stephen was called on to combat, and my
readers would find scant satisfaction in them unless I told the
story in detail so that the merits of the controversy could be
understood ; a thing I cannot do.
But the fact remains that through all these troublous times
Stephen was ever true and loyal to the Catholic — Orthodox —
Church. In passing let me say, that in its proper place in the
course of these articles, I shall give readers the story of the origin
RELICS OF ST. STEPHEN 353
of this word Catholic, and the significance attached to it by the
Church, as a distinguishing title.
St. Stephen died August 2, 257 and was buried in the cemetery
of Calixtus, Rome. He is styled martyr in the Sacramentary of
St. Gregory the Great, and in many ancient Martyrologies, though
nothing of a definite character is given. We know the persecu-
tion of Valerian began in 257 and it is but natural to suppose
Stephen would be among the first to be sought out as a victim.
St. Stephen's relics were translated to Pisar, in 1682, and Dr.
Butler says : " His head is kept with great respect at Cologne."
AUGUST 3d.
This day is sacred to the memory of the discovery of the relics
of St. Stephen the proto-martyr ; or as it is termed in Roman Mar-
tyrology, " The Invention of St. Stephen." The same puzzling
term that is used about the finding of the Cross of our Lord.
Through some fatality, neglect or whatever it was, the place of
burial of the First Martyr of the Church had been forgotten and
neglected though it was found to be but twenty miles from Jeru-
salem at a spot called Capahargmala (the borough of Gamaliel)
and while the story of St. Stephen had so often been related the
place where his mortal remains rested had seemingly been blotted
from the memory of those who told of his glorious martyrdom.
The legend is an interesting one. At Caphargamala in 415
there stood an old basilica in the charge of a venerable priest
named Lucian who slept in the baptistry. On the night of Decem-
ber third in 415 the old man lay half-waking, meditating upon
some sacred theme when he saw by his couch a tall comely old
man, of venerable aspect. He wore a long white beard and was
clothed in a garment of white bordered with plates of gold
whereon were crosses and in his hand he held a golden wand.
" Who " asked Lucian, " art thou ? "
" I " was the reply " am Gamaliel who instructed Paul the
Apostle in the law. But go thou to Jerusalem and tell the Bishop
John to come here and open the tombs in which on the east side
354 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
lieth Stephen who was stoned by the Jews without the north gate.
His body lay unguarded for a day and a night but was untouched
by birds or beasts. Then I caused his relics to be secretly carried
to my house in the country, by the faithful and for forty days
funeral rites were celebrated when I had him laid here in my own
tomb. Nicodemus who came to Jesus by night did I also bring
into my house and he lies honourably buried in my tomb where I
likewise buried my son Abibas. His body is in the third sarcoph-
agi on higher ground next to that of my own. My wife and my
eldest son, Semelias lie in another spot called ' Capharsemalia.'
Go therefore and tell this to the bishop."
Lucian fearful lest he might be regarded as an impostor
hesitated. But Gamaliel appeared to him again this time with
two baskets one of gold filled with red and white roses and one of
silver full of saffron of delicious smell. Asking what they meant
he was told : " The red roses represent St. Stephen and the
white Nicodemus who was without stain."
But Lucian still hesitated, until, on the same day he was
upbraided by Gamaliel for his neglect.
To cut short the voluminous details
of the legend Lucian at last did re-
pair to Jerusalem and told of his
visions. Thus it was that the relics
of St. Stephen were recovered.
The relics of St. Stephen were first
translated to the Church of Sion and
later by the younger Theodosius to
Constantinople and, lastly, by Pope
Pelagius conveyed to Rome and when
lowered into the tomb where St.
Laurence lay the legend continues :
" St. Laurence moved aside to give
the place of honour on his right hand."
This was the origin of the Spanish title conferred upon St. Lau-
rence (of whom I will speak August loth) the title " II cortose
Spagnuolo " the courteous Spaniard. In art St. Stephen is repre-
sented as young with a mild and beautiful aspect always habited
ST. DOMINIC 355
in the rich dress of a deacon, the Dalmatica being of a crimson
colour covered with delicate embroidery. The sleeves are loose
and flowing, while heavy gold tassels hang from his shoulders,
both over his breast and at the back. But the attribute that is
everywhere recognized as the one most fitting for the glorious
protomartyr is the simple palm branch of victory. On December
26th St. Stephen's Day I spoke at length of this holy man.
Naturally the festival day selected for St. Gamaliel and St.
Nicodemus was that of the discovery of the relics of St. Stephen.
Outside of what we read in Holy Writ regarding these two men
with what is told in the legend there is no record, beyond the fact
that Nicodemus when turned out of the synagogue and deserted —
possibly persecuted — by his former companions, sought out
Gamaliel and was by him given a home and Christian burial.
AUGUST 4th.
In the long list of the canonized saints of the Roman Church it
would be a difficult task to select the favourite one. But I run no
risk when I name St. Dominic as one of the foremost in the
affections of the laity of the Roman Church and of not a few of
the English church as well. Imprimis he was born a Spanish
gentleman, and I think that we of to-day, hardly realize the true
significance attached to those words in the XII., century; for
they implied then the best type of a true noble-man. Not a
hidalgo or bravado to whom might made right. A class of men
to whom Spaniards now look back upon with justifiable pride.
He was born in Old Castile at Calaruega in the diocese of Osma ;
of the famous family of Guzman of whom the ex-Empress
Eugenia is a descendant. Had Dominic de Guzman so chosen
there were few honours at the Spanish court he could not have
with a fair degree of security looked forward to ; but he preferred
to resign worldly honours for the service of his Great Master. I
have before me as I write a sketch of the life of St. Dominic writ-
ten by a clergyman of the Church of England forty years ago in
356 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
which he says : " Protestants hardly do justice to such men.
Think of their objects as we will we must own that in confining
themselves to a diet of pulse and a bed of boards, in giving away
everything they had to the poor, in depriving themselves out of
every earthly indulgence and giving nearly their whole time to
religious exercises they established such a claim to popular
admiration, that the influence they acquired was not to be won-
dered at." And I am fain to believe with him as I read the life
of this man.
He was fourteen years of age when he entered the public schools
of Palentia from which he went to the University of Salamanca.
Even then we know the associations a young man met at those
universities were not such as to lead them in the paths of holiness.
Yet one incident in Dominic's life at the university when he was
but twenty-one years of age which is no legend or fable shows the
earnest heartfelt longing he had, to sacrifice himself when in his
walks one day he met a poor woman who begged alms to help
secure for her brother the ransom needed to save him from becom-
ing a slave to the Moors. Dominic had not money to secure this
yet at once offered himself as a substitute to take the place of the
captive. Happily this end was gained without such a sacrifice but
it proved the metal the man was made of. Let my readers turn to
the Gospel of St. John and read xv: v. 13.
Alphonsus IX. King of Castile, chose the Bishop of Osma as
Ambassador to arrange the marriage of Prince Ferdinand with
the daughter of the Earl of La Marche — some claim this was a
province of North Germany and others of Sweden, while still
other historians make it France — • and the Bishop took Dominic
with him. As they passed through Languedoc then the center of
the Albigneses heresy Dominic's heart took fire. It was this
Waldensian " heresy " that first put him into great activity. His
success in restoring many of the Vaudois to the Church seems to
have suggested to him that he, and others associated with him,
might greatly advance the interests of religion by a practice of
going about preaching and praying continually, while at the same
time abstaining in their own persons from every sort of indulgence.
In the course of a few years he had thus established a new order
ROMAN BASILICAS 357
of religious called the Black or Preaching Friars, or later after his
own name the Dominicans (the term black referring to the hue of
the cloak and hood which they wore). This order was sanctioned
by Pope Innocent III. in 1215 and very soon it had its establish-
ments in most European countries. There were in England at
the Reformation forty-three monasteries of the Blackfriars, and in
Scotland fifteen. Dominic was un-
remitting in his exertions to extend,
sustain and animate his institution.
He performed many journeys always
on foot. He braved every sort of
danger. He never showed the slight-
est symptom of pride in his success
for all with him was for the glory of
God and the saving of men. The
contemporary memoirs which describe
his life are full of miracles attributed
to him. He had on several occasions
restored to life persons believed to be
dead. Often in holy raptures at the
altar he appeared to the bystanders
elevated into the air. It was his
ardent desire to shed his blood for the cause he had espoused, but
in this he was not gratified. The founder of the Dominicans
calmly died of a fever at Bologna, at the age of 51. He was
canonized by Gregory IX. in 1224. St. Dominic has several
attributes. A dog is often given him as a symbol of fidelity. He
is also represented in the full canonical robes of a Bishop and
holding a lily in one hand and a book in the other while in Danish
Clogs he has a star as in illustration.
AUGUST 5th.
There are three patriarchal churches in Rome in which the
Pope officiates upon different festivals and in one of which he
resides when in the city. These are the Basilica of St. John
358 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Lateran, St. Peter's on the Vatican Hill and Sta. Maria Maggiore,
the last named because of its antiquity and was the first church
erected in Rome to the honour of God, that was dedicated to the
Virgin Mary. It is sometimes called Liberian Basilica, as it was
founded by Pope Liberius and John a rich Roman patrician to
commemorate a miraculous event which has sometimes given it
the name of Sta. Maria Ad Nives. The legend was that on the
5th day of August there was a fall of snow that covered the plot
where the Basilica now stands and that the Holy Virgin appeared
there in a vision and that the snow covered no other ground than
that she had selected for the site of a new temple.
It is in commemoration of this event that on Mount Esquilin in
each year the " Festa La Madonna della Nive " is celebrated at
Sta. Maria Maggiore when, during a solemn high Mass in the
Borghese chapel, showers of white rose-leaves are thrown down
constantly through two holes in the ceiling "like a leafy mist
between the priests and worshippers."
This church, in spite of many alterations, is in some respects
internally the most beautiful and harmonious building in Rome,
and retains much of the character which it received when rebuilt
between 432 and 440 by Sixtus III., who dedicated it to Sta. Mater
Dei, and established it as one of the four patriarchal basilicas,
whence it is provided with the " porta santa," only opened by the
Pope with great solemnity four times in a century.
It is in this basilica that the manger from Bethlehem, in which
our Saviour lay, has been preserved and upon Christmas day it is
taken from its silver case and shown.
AUGUST 6th.
The Transfiguration of our Lord on Mount Tabor in the
presence of St. Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, SS. James
and John, who were later to be also witnesses of his bloody
agony in the garden, is one that marks a Holy Mystery as told in
Mat. xviii., Mark ix., and Luke ix. And thus the day has been
MONOGRAMS 359
selected by all branches of the Christian Church as a sacred
festival.
Just when the festival was first observed is not quite certain.
The Greeks as their records show made it a holy day in the VI.
century and according to Dr.
Butler : " The ninety-fourth ser-
mon of St. Leo which is on this
mystery shows this festival to have
been observed at Rome in the
middle of the V. century." Pope
Calixtus III. made it more univer-
sal by a bull dated in 1457. The
only Clog symbol I find for this day is an English one, a simple
Latin cross.
This day also commemorates St. Xystus, or Sixtus II. the 25th
successor of St. Peter. He only filled the high office for a single
year and fell a martyr under the persecution of Valerian in 258.
AUGUST 7th.
The early Christians made constant use of a variety of mon-
ograms of the name of Christ in endless varieties. These mono-
grams were of Greek origin and the Latins long used the Greek
letters only modifying them to conform to the Roman letters at a
very late period and as in Clog symbol given, thus combining
both the Greek and Roman letters. A monogram of Christ was
written at Chartres in Latin in the XIII. century ; but the
first two letters are Greek, the third and fourth might be either
Greek or Latin, and the last two are exclusively Latin XPITVS.
" The first sigma is omitted. Here (referring to the illustration)
the monogram of Christ is Greek, while the adjective noster is
Latin." It will also be observed that the Greek letter chi takes
on the form of the Latin Cross, whereas in the usual monogram
of the letter X (chi) P (rho) the Greek Cross is used in some of the
raised familiar forms like these, or by contracting the names of
360 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
our Lord by using the first and last letters I C which stood for
Jesus. The I (Iota) and C (ancient sigma) of IHCOYC are
Christ, the X (chi)
from XPICTOC and
these combined read
Christ. In the West,
.however, they altered the original Greek
letters into those used in their country and
time, and by using the first two and the
last letter of the name of Jesus in Greek
and the clever device of mak-
ing the sign of contraction
intersect the h (Eta), added
uhe significant Cross.
In another common form
the same result is arrived at
by crossing the Iota and using
the later form of the Greek
letter Sigma (S).
Referring to the very commonly used monogram given here I
wish to quote from the calendar of the Book of Common Prayer,
edited by the Rev. W. D. Macray of Oxford, Eng-
land : " It is a mistake to suppose that these initials
were originated to convey the meaning of 'Jesus
Hominum Salvator' (Jesus Saviour of Men), for they
were not, being of Greek and not Latin origin." A
verd simple form known as the Vesica
Picis (in illustration) is also often used as
an emblem of the name of Jesus.
The dedication of the 7th of August
to the name of our Blessed Lord was
introduced into the English church calendar at the
time of the Reformation from the Office Books of
the Sarum Use. In the Roman Church this feast, of
the name of Jesus is fixed for the second Tuesday after Epiphany.
ST. ROMAN US 361
AUGUST 8th.
Under that fatal edict of Dioclesian in 303 the number of vic-
tims who suffered seems to be endless. Again to-day the Church
honours SS. Cyriacus, Largus and Sinaragdus, who with twenty
companions had been executed on the i6th of March and hur-
riedly buried by friends on the Salarian way ; but on this day
brought to the sacristy of Sta. Maria in Via Lata and placed at
rest. This is therefore a day of abstination.
AUGUST 9th
Is observed in the Roman Church as the " Vigil of St. Laurence
Martyr."
To-day the Church remembers St. Romanus, a Roman soldier
who was so convinced of the truth of Christianity as taught by St.
Laurence, while this holy man was in prison, that he begged of
him to be baptised then and there knowing as he did that the act
meant nothing less than death, that by making even the request
he was signing his own death warrant. If we needed evidence of
the potent power of St. Laurence as a preacher and earnest
worker in his master's vineyard, St. Romanus gives the proof for
the soldier was instantly arrested, tried, condemned, and on the
day before his worthy preceptor he won his crown of glory.
AUGUST loth.
Of St. Laurence, the principal saint whom the Church honours
this day, Mrs. Jameson truthfully says : " It is singular that of this
young and renowned martyr honoured at Rome next to SS. Peter
and Paul, so little should be known and it is no less singular that
there has been no attempt to fill up the lack of material by inven-
tion." Even Dr. Butler who terms him "the glorious St. Lau-
rence," confesses that " the ancient fathers made no mention of
362 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
his birth and education," while at the same time he also says that
with St. Maximus " the whole church joins in a body to honour."
Nor is this honour confined to the Roman Church, for again to
quote from an eminent writer of the English church : " This saint
has ever been famous throughout all Christendom. His heroic
firmness and constancy under intense suffering
having caused him to be most highly honoured
since mediaeval days."
The claim of the Spaniards that St. Laurence
was of Spanish birth is generally conceded, but
beyond this Laurence appears as a deacon at
Rome under Bishop Xystus (Sixtus II.) while
his legend much condensed from the " Flos
Sanctorum," is as follows though my version
is not verbatim.
About the time Valerian was a prisoner of
Sapor, King of Persia, Sixtus II., Bishop of
'Rome had for his deacon a young and pious
priest named Laurence who was a Spaniard,
a native of Osca or Huesca in the kingdom
Ne°tUesfJadeChgurcSh °f Arragon- Being very Young he Walked SO
Kent. meekly and blamelessly before God that Sixtus
chose him for his archdeacon and gave into his care the treasures
of the church as they were then styled, consisting of a little money,
some vessels of silver and gold and copes of rich embroidery for
the service of the altar which had been presented to the church
by certain great and devout persons.
Sixtus, on being denounced to the prefect at Rome, was impri-
soned and soon after condemned to death. When Laurence saw
this he was in great affliction and clung to his friend and pastor,
saying : ' Whither goest thou, O my father, without thy son and
servant ? Am I found unworthy to accompany thee to death, and
to pour out my blood with thine in testimony to the truth of
Christ ? St. Peter suffered his deacon, Stephen, to die before
him. Wilt thou not suffer me to prepare thy way ? ' All this he
said and much more, when the holy man replied : ' I do not leave
thee, my son. In three days thou shall follow after me and thy
ST. LAURENCE.
ST. LAURENCE 363
battle shall be harder than mine for I am old and weak and my
course shall be soon finished ; but thou who art young and strong
and brave, thy torments will be longer and more severe and thy
triumph the greater, therefore grieve not. Laurence the Levite
shall follow Sixtus the priest.' Then he commanded Laurence to
take all the possessions of the church and distribute them among
the poor. Then Sixtus was put to death and Laurence walked
through the city seeking out the poor, the sick, the naked and
hungry fulfilling Sixtus' command, arriving at night at a house on
Coelian Hill where dwelt a Christian woman named Cyriaca, who
sheltered many fugitives and ministered to their wants. When
Laurence reached there he found her sick, but healed her by lay-
ing his hands upon her. The legend follows Laurence for sev-
eral days in his good work before the satellites heard that the
possessions of the church had been confided to him and searched
him out (these details I omit) and arrested him, confining him in
a dungeon under a man named Hippolytus whose whole family
had been converted.
When brought before the prefect and the question put where
he had hid the treasures of the church, Laurence said that in three
days he would show them. To quote from this point as I have
not done before : " The third day being come, St. Laurence
gathered together the sick and poor to whom he had dispensed
alms and placing them before the prefect he said : ' Behold the
treasures of Christ's church.' Upon this
the prefect, thinking he was mocked, fell
into a great rage and ordered that St. Lau-
rence should be tortured till he made known
where the treasures were concealed, but no
suffering could subdue the patience and con-
stancy of the holy martyr. Then the pre-
fect commanded he should be carried by night to the baths of
Olimpias, near the villa of Sallust the historian, and that a new
kind of torture should be prepared for him more strange and cruel
than had ever before been used or had entered the heart of a
tyrant to conceive, for he ordered him to be stretched on a sort of
bed formed of iron in the manner of a gridiron and a fire to be
364 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
lighted beneath which should gradually consume his body to
ashes," an order that was carried out literally, and is told in all
its horrid details and then continues thus :
" In the midst of his tortures Laurence, to further triumph over
the cruelty of the tyrant said : ' Seest thou not, oh foolish man,
that I am already roasted on one side and that, if thou wouldst
have me well cooked, it is time to turn me on the other."
The well-known attribute of St. Laurence is the gridiron (lagra-
ticola), to which the palm branch is often added. Sometimes the
gridiron is omitted and St. Laurence bears a dish with gold and
silver coins in it.
AUGUST nth.
As we turn the pages of history the terrible persecutions of
Dioclesian seem to meet us everywhere. In Roman Martyrology
we read to-day : " At Rome between the two laurels is celebrated
the birthday of St. Tiburtius the martyr, who under the judge
Fabian in the persecution of Dioclesian, after he had walked bare-
footed on burning coals still confessed Christ with great constancy,
and was led three miles from the city and there struck with the
sword." Dr. Butler locates the scene of the martyrdom on the
Lavican road. With Tiburtius' name is coupled that of Chroma-
tius and the somewhat curious cause for the conversion of this
man, erstwhile " vicar to the prefect of Rome," as told in Butler's
" Lives of the Saints " is that " in the first year of Dioclesian, St.
Tranquillinus being brought before him," Agustins Chromatius,
vicar to the prefect, " assured him that having been afflicted with
the gout he had recovered a perfect state of health by being bap-
tized. Chromatius was troubled with the same disease and being
convinced by this of the truth of the gospel sent for Polycarp, the
priest who had baptized Tranquillinus, and receiving the sacrament
was freed from that corporal infirmity, * * * and resigned his
dignity and was succeeded by Fabian," only to become himself a
martyr. This Tiburtius above mentioned was a son of Chroma-
tius and while all details are lacking, it is easy to see how as in
ST. CLARE 365
other Roman families the truth of Christ had been discussed be-
tween father and son, and whatever first led up to their convic-
tions they were among those true heroes who gave up their earthly
lives rather than to recant and lose their life eternal.
AUGUST 1 2th
Is especially recognized as the festival of St. Clare virgin and
abbess named in Roman Martyrology to be honoured on this day.
" At Assisi in Umbria St. Clare Virgin who was the first of the
poor women of the Order of Minorites and being celebrated for
the holiness of her life was numbered among the holy virgins by
Alexander IV." But the story of St. Clare or Clara cannot end
with such brief mention. It has been told for ages as a folk-tale
repeated in grave severe form by the fathers of the church in the
middle ages and half-satirically told by an English clergyman of
late days. Each in their way do this noble woman injustice. Let
us strive to sift the true story, of a maiden born of a rich and
noble family in Assisium, in Italy whose father Phavirino Sciffo
had proved his prowess as a knight on more than one stricken
field. The period when St. Francis, (Francisco d'Assisi founder
of the Order of Franciscans, 1182-1226) appeared was one of
great darkness in the history of the Roman Church though the
enthusiastic faith of some barbarian kings and nobles, " bred of
the self-devotion and earnestness of the missionaries had led to
their endowing the church largely so that bishoprics begat wealth
and men of noble birth sued for them to the power which accom-
panied these places." The Church as we know from Dean Mil-
man and others, was not then prosperous. But the story of St.
Francis must not be intruded upon here beyond the point of the
influence the Saint had over St. Clare.
The first great gathering of the order St. Francis had founded
was in 1 21 2 on Palm Sunday and that day Francis spoke from the
pulpit.
Among those who heard him were Phavirino Sciffo, his wife
Hortulana (sometimes written Ortulania) and their daughters
366 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Clare, Agnes and Beatrix. As Francis expounded his " golden
thought " of the duty of each to cast aside the world, wealth, lux-
ury and personal aggrandizement and accept even poverty for the
love of Christ, none listened with more rapt attention than Clare
Sciffo. The desire to serve her master had penetrated her soul.
She had all that wealth beauty and worldly station could give ;
but what were these compared to that
'"priceless treasure." From that hour
her mind was fixed and she would give
her whole life to the service of Christ.
That night she went to the Chapel of
the Portiuncula where Francis was in-
stalled, and implored to be received and
given work to do no matter what, at the
same time taking off her jewels and rich
garments. Francis was as unable as he
was unwilling to refuse the maiden, and
casting over her a coarse habit, she was
enrolled among the Champions of Pov-
erty. As Francis had no other female
adherent, he took Clare to the Bene-
'dictine convent of St. Paolo for the time
being and in spite of the protestations
of her parents, when Francis had com-
pleted a dwelling for her and others who also had joined her,
established the Order of Franciscan nuns, as they were later
called, the " Poor Clares," and she became the " Madre Serafica "
in October of the year 1212, As the rules of Francis enjoined
strict poverty, the only support of the nuns at St. Damian as the
little nunnery was called, was brought them by the monks.
Gregory IX. objected to such free intercourse as thus obtained,
but Clare was firm, telling him " that if the holy brothers may
not minister to us the Bread of Life, they shall not provide us
with the bread that perisheth." Gregory, who could defy an
emperor as he did Frederick at Barbarossa met his match in this
determined young woman and finally had to yield to her. But I
may not elaborate the long and interesting story of St. Clare and
ST. CLARE.
ST. HIPPOLYTUS 367
the wonderful results attained by the Franciscan nuns. She died
in 1253 at the age of sixty. She was canonized by Alexander IV.,
in 1255.
AUGUST
It is but the natural sequence that the bold Roman soldier Hip-
polytus converted by St. Laurence while awaiting his own crown
of glory, did not escape the fury of Decius, and it is equally fit-
ting that the Church honours him as it does this day.
The respite given Hippolytus was brief, between the horrible
death inflicted on his instructor and the time he and his family,
even to his aged nurse Concordia, stood before the implacable
tyrant — not judge — it could have been hardly less than torture
for the noble soldier to see the nurse he had loved from infancy
actually scourged to death because she would not yield her faith,
and then one by one to see nineteen of his own family beheaded
before him for the same cause, while he, not knowing yet his own
doom, was obliged to witness the horrid sight. We may well rev-
erence Roman courage with an example like this set before us,
when this hero, despising clemency if
he would apostatize preferred to be, as
he was, " tied to the tails of wild horses
and thus perish by a cruel and terrible
martyrdom."
By a curious mingling of pagan
mythology and Christian traditions this
Christian Hippolytus has received the
attributes of his pagan namesake, the
son of Theseus, and is the patron saint of horses. The name
in Greek signifies "one who is destroyed by horses." In art
Hippolytus is usually represented as a Roman soldier with a
bunch of keys at his belt. On the Clog sticks he has as an
attribute the same as is seen in St. Hippolytus' hand in a picture
in the Academy of Florence and is said to be an ancient curry
comb. There are several noted paintings of the martyrdom of
368 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Hippolytus showing him fastened to the wild horses' tails,
who are rearing before starting on their mad race.
AUGUST i4th.
By a curious coincidence two saints bearing the same name are
honoured this day. One, St. Eusebius, who for his defense of the
Catholic faith was confined by the Arian emperor Constantine for
seven months and died from the effects of it. The other St.
Eusebius was a martyr of a time antedating the decrees of Dio-
clesian so often mentioned, and still his martyrdom in all its
essential features is like those of other days a few years later, his
offense being a refusal to sacrifice to the Roman gods. The
exact date of his death is not known, but was not far from 295.
AUGUST i sth.
On this festival the Church commemorates the translation of
the Mother of our Lord into His kingdom. There is literally
nothing known regarding the life of the Blessed Virgin after the
Ascension of our Lord. An endless number of legends exist and
not a few with more than a soup$on of truth in them. I wish I
might quote some of them, but I cannot. Still I can refer my
readers to Mrs. Jameson's invaluable and reliable " Legends of
the Madonna " that will more than repay the time required for
their perusal.
There seems little doubt that St. John the Evangelist fulfilled
the sacred trust committed to him. We find ample evidence th.it
St. John in his old age retired to Ephesus, but whether the Holy
Virgin went there with him is too " vexed " a question to enter
upon ; or whether, as many believe, she died at Ephesus or Jeru-
salem and was laid in " her sepulchre cut in the rock at Geth-
semane." All authorities agree that she lived to an advanced old
age before she paid the debt of nature. The festival of her
Assumption is one of the oldest recognized in the Roman Church
ASSUMPTION OF VIRGIN 369
as well as that of the Greeks, mention being made of it in pontifi-
cal records of the early part of the VI. century. The Assump-
tion of the Virgin had even before this been recognized, as
mention is made of a sermon by St. Proclus in 428 " on the day of
her festival."
This festival is by far the most sacred of the many paid by the
Roman Church to the Blessed Virgin.
AUGUST i6th.
The saint which the Church honours this day, and whom eccle-
siastical historians call " the apostle of the North and the Thauma-
turgus of his age," is St. Hyacinth. He was descended from an
ancient house of the Oldrovans, one of the most illustrious of all
Silesia, then a part of Poland. He was born in 1185 in Breslau,
educated at the celebrated universities of Cracow, Prague and
Bologna, taking his degree as doctor of laws and divinity from the
last named university. Then he became prebend of the Cathe-
dral of Cracow. After that in 1218, accompanying his uncle Yvo
of Konski, chancellor of Poland, to Rome, Hyacinth there met St.
Dominic and took upon himself the habit and vows of the Domin-
ican Order and became a missionary on the banks of the Baltic,
and founded churches in Prussia, Pomerania and adjacent coun-
tries, including the Isle of Rugen and the peninsula of Geden.
Later he pushed on to Denmark, Sweden, Norway and Gothia,
and yet later to Little, or Red Russia and penetrated the Tartar
country.
A typical man among that great army of those early mission-
aries that we of to-day do such scant justice to, who not only
" took his life in his hand," but forgetting self in the service of his
great Master, stands forth justly glorified among saintly heroes of
those bygone ages, to whom the Christian Church owes a debt I
am fain to believe few recognise. After travels which covered
over 4,000 leagues, he at last reached Cracow in 1257 when seventy-
two years of age and upon the feast of the Assumption of the
370 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Blessed Virgin passed to his reward. He was canonized by Clem-
ent VII I. in 1594.
AUGUST 1 7th.
In Roman Martyrology this day is named as
THE OCTAVE OF ST. LAURENCE.
Perhaps no one story can better illustrate the bitter vindictive-
ness of the so-called Arian Christians toward their Orthodox
brethren than that of St. Liberatus and his six Brothers of the
Church who occupied a small monastery near Capsa in the prov-
ince of Ryzacecena, whom the Church honours this day. In 483
under Huneric, the Arian Vandal King in Africa, because they
would not abjure the orthodox faith of one baptism, they were
dragged from their quiet monastery and subjected to unheard of
torments. Lastly, when they refused to acknowledge any change,
they were bound to the wood by which they were to be burned.
Again and yet again did these vandals strive to light this wood,
but in vain ; the wood would not take fire. Then in his anger
Huneric commanded that they should be beaten to death by iron
bars, an order faithfully carried out. The event is worth remem-
bering to emphasize the bitterness of these Arians toward their
fellow Christians.
AUGUST 1 8th
Is the festival day of St. Helena, wife of Constantine Chloris (the
Pale) and mother of Constantine the Great. But perhaps the one
act of her varied life which has and ever will make her name
memorable was that, when over four score years of age, through
her agency the true cross upon which our Lord Christ had suf-
fered was discovered after nearly three centuries, during which
time its hiding place had been kept a profound secret.
Naturally the life of this woman has been often told, but it can
never fail to be of interest to every true Christian.
ST. HELENA 371
French historians have vainly tried to prove that at the time she
married Constantine Chloris she was " an inn-holder " (Stabularia)
in Bithynia, but the most reliable traditions show her to have been
a Briton by birth and probably a native of Colchester, though
some eminent English historians name York as her birthplace.
To understand clearly the story the reader should turn to his
Roman history and read up the events which led the two Roman
emperors, Dioclesian and Maximian, in 293 to choose two other
" inferior emperors " to aid them in the government of the vast
empire. Dioclesian chose one Galerius and Maximian took Con-
stantine Chloris for assistants. Prior to this Constantine had
married Helena the Briton. Then read on through those long
pages of events which rendered it necessary from a diplomatic
standpoint, for Chloris to divorce Helena in order to marry Theo-
dora, the daughter of Maximian, and thus follow the wonderful
story by which Constantine the Great, the son of Chloris and
Helena, rose to power. All history of a most interesting nature
and which carefully read would add greatly to the clear under-
standing, not only of St. Helena's story, but of scores of the
saints referred to.
The Empress Helena and her son were not separated by the
divorce and he always honoured her, as shown by calling her
" Augusta," or empress of his armies. But Helena was not con-
verted at the time her son was ; indeed it was only after his mirac-
ulous victory that she renounced paganism. I will not give details
of her interesting life down to 325-6, when Constantine became
master of the East and concurred in the assembling of the Coun-
cil of Nice and resolved to build a magnificent church on Mount
Calvary. It was then that St. Helena took charge of the enter-
prise and, although over eighty years of age, went to Jerusalem,
to discover if possible where the true cross was then hidden.
As the legend is told under date of May 3d when speaking of
the " Invention of the Cross " it need not be repeated here.
The temple of Venus which profaned the sacred spot where
this is reputed to have occurred was destroyed by order of
Empress Helena A. D. 326.
On her return to Rome after this wonderful discovery, the noted
372 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
empress passed quietly away in the year 328, on August i8th.
The " Church of the Nativity " at Bethlehem was built by St.
Helena in 327, and is the oldest church in the world.
AUGUST
While Dioclesian yet reigned and during the second year of the
great persecution of the Christians, Urban, then president of
Palestine, became especially vindictive against the faithful, visiting
condign punishment upon them for the most trivial offense
against Roman law, or in not a few cases on suspicion only that
any one was a Christian. This was so with the several saints
whose names are to be honoured by the Church grouped together
this day. In regard to St. Timothy no pretext seems to have
been offered for the cruel treatment he received except that he
openly avowed his faith, and for that was stretched upon the rack
and his flesh torn with iron combs to make him recant ; upon his
refusal, he was burned to death before " a slow fire," at Gaza, on
May i, 304, while SS. Agapius and Thecla, upon similar grounds
were sent to Caesarea under guards, where after being tortured,
they were condemned to be torn to pieces by wild beasts in the
amphitheater. Thecla was the first to fall a victim to this barba-
rous punishment ; then with a refinement of cruelty, Agapius was
remanded to his prison and only after two years of constant tor-
ment did he gain his martyr's crown in the same manner. By
common consent both the Latin and Greek churches have united
the festivals of these three saints and named the ipth day of
August for its celebration.
AUGUST 20th.
In every age and class of society there are men who seem to be
born leaders, men whom their associates recognize at once and
willingly follow. It has been thus in the Church as well as in the
world at large, as is seen in so many cases ; but never perhaps,
BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX373
more strikingly illustrated than in the case of St. Bernard of Clair-
vaux, whose festival occurs this day, and who is often styled
" the last of the Fathers," while he was beyond question one of
the greatest men of the Middle Ages.
He was the son of a knight of a ancient and noble family, and
was born at Fontaines near Dijon in Burgundy, in 1091. His
mother Aliz was a devoutly pious woman and encouraged her son
in his religious tendencies which he began to show at a very early
age, and when he was still but a lad he declared his intention of
leading a monastic life. His mother died in mo when Bernard
was but nineteen years of age, and he soon thereafter entered the
Cistercian monastery of Citeaux, though his brothers and friends
plead against such a course. Instead — and this early incident
shows that gift of leadership above spoken of — in the end he
persuaded thirty of his companions including his brothers to join
him in his monastic life. The discipline of the Cistercians is very
rigourous but did not reach the standard Bernard set for himself,
and he imposed many restrictions on his life which the order
would permit but did not command, while in every way he was
rising in the estimation of his superiors.
A capable man like Bernard was not to be lost in privacy. As
Citeaux became crowded with devotees, the Abbot, a shrewd judge
of character, selected Bernard and sent him into the wilderness at
the head of twelve companions to found a new settlement. After
wandering northwards for ninety miles they fixed their abode in a
woody valley called Wormwood in Champagne, and erected a log
hut that, under Bernard's genius, grew into the renowned Abbey
of Clairvaux, of which he became abbot when he was but twenty-
four years of age.
I may not follow the interesting details of this great man's life.
An incident or two must suffice.
The saintly rigour of his life, his eloquence as a preacher, and
his courage in attacking civil and ecclesiastical wrong-doers
gradually raised Bernard into European fame, and letters and
visitors from far and near drifted to Clairvaux. The force of his
influence became especially manifest in 1130 when on the death
of Pope Honorius II. two popes — Innocent II. and Anacletus II.
374 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
— each claimed to be the true and only vicar of Christ. The
rulers of Europe were at a loss to decide between the rivals.
Louis VI. of France convened a council to consider the question
to which Bernard was invited. The assembly waited with awe
for his opinion, believing that the Holy Spirit would speak
through his mouth. He declared for Innocent, and the council at
once broke up perfectly satisfied.
When Wordsworth wrote he no doubt imagined he had origin-
ated a thought, but St. Bernard anticipated him by centuries
when he wrote one of his pupils : " Trust to one who has had
experience. You will find something far greater in the woods
than you will find in books. Stones and trees will teach you that
which you will never learn from masters. Think you, you can
suck honey from the rock, and oil from the flinty rocks ? Do not
the mountains drop sweetness, the hills run with milk and honey,
and the valleys stand thick with corn ? " One of his most notable
controversies was with Abelard, the Rationalist of the XII.
century, who was accused of unsound doctrine and dangerous
speculation on the mystery of the Trinity. Abelard challenged
Bernard to a public logical disputation. At first Bernard hesitated
and refused. " When all fly before his face," said Bernard, " he
selects me, the least, for single combat. I refuse, because I am
but a child, and he a man of war from his youth." These fears
were overcome by his friends and a council was called at Sens to
which the king of France and a crowd of nobles and ecclesiastics
repaired. Abelard came with a troop of disciples ; Bernard with
two or three monks, as it behoved a Cistercian abbot to travel.
Abelard seems to have discovered that he had made a mistake.
He was used to address the reason of scholars, and the gathering
at Sens was made up of men on whose minds his logic would have
slight effect whilst his adversary's impassioned oratory would be
irresistible. Bernard had scarcely opened his discourse when, to
the speechless astonishment of all, Abelard rose up, said he re-
fused to hear more or answer any questions. He appealed to
Rome and at once left the assembly. The council, nevertheless,
proceeded to condemn Abelard, and the pope affirmed the
decree. Two years afterwards, in 1 142, Abelard died.
ST. JANE 375
Perhaps the crowning glory of St. Bernard's life was his efforts
for the second crusade when our saint was fifty-five years of age.
The writings of St. Bernard fill many volumes and are highly
prized. His first published book " On the Twelve Degrees of
Humility" even now widely read, was followed in 1120 by his
" Homilies on the Gospels." But I cannot enumerate. Perhaps
his masterpieces are " The Cross of Abelard " and his " Five
Books of Consideration." All of his writings are characterized by
their vigour, terseness and a high degree of literary ability, even
when judged by our modern standards.
St. Bernard died at Clairvaux, August 2oth, in the sixty-third
year of his age, and was buried before Our Lady's high altar in
the monastic church.
He was in every way a truly great man whether we view him
from an ecclesiastical or moral standpoint ; one of those rare men
whose virtues and accomplishments cannot be justly summed up
in a brief sketch like the present.
AUGUST 2ist
Is the festival of St. Jane Frances De Chantal, the grandmother of
the celebrated Mme. de Sevigne. The father of St. Jane was a
man of some note being one of the presidents of the Parliament
of Burgundy, but more particularly for his loyalty to Henry IV. in
his struggle with the league. While Jane Freniot was still an
infant she lost her mother by death, but her father by his prudent,
pious care, as far as possible supplied the mother's place. When
Jane was twenty years of age, in obedience to her father she was
married to the Baron de Chantal, an officer of distinction in the
French army and a favourite with King Henry IV. While thus
complying with her father's wishes the union was one that she
would have avoided not from any just reason so far as the baron
went, for he was in all ways a thoroughly acceptable man and
proved a kind husband, but that the maid had earnestly desired to
lead a religious life. In those days a father's command on such a
subject was recognized as supreme. She therefore yielded, but
376 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
in so doing made a mental vow that if in God's providence she
became a widow, from that hour she would devote her life to the
service of God and the poor.
A happy, contented life followed for eight years during which
four children were born. Then on a day when the baron and a
friend were hunting deer in his forest at Bourbilly (the name of
his estate), this friend in the dim light mistook the dull, dun color
of the baron's hunting coat for a deer moving behind a clump of
bushes and shot him. The baron lived nine days only and then
the baroness found herself at twenty-eight years of age, the
widow she had pictured herself ; but hampered by her duty to
four young children, a duty she did not either shirk or deny, and
though her inclinations for a religious life were unchanged she
recognized where her paramount duty lay. After her year of
mourning was over she began her consultations with her old
friend, St. Francis de Sales, who after months of careful consider-
ation at last broached to her his project for the establishment of
"a Congregation of the Visitation of the Virgin Mary." In the
formation of this order the baroness lent him her aid and con-
tributed largely from her wealth. But her children were neither
neglected nor forgotten, and before she left the world to assume
the direction of the new order as " La Mere Chantal " she saw her
eldest daughter happily married to the young Baron de Thouns, a
nephew of St. Francis ; a second daughter also married to the
Count de Touloujon, a nobleman of great virtue, prudence and
honour ; while God, in his wisdom, had taken to himself the third
daughter. Her son the young Baron de Chantal, then fifteen
years old, she committed to the care of her father, President Fre-
niot. Thus when her children no longer needed her care, she
took upon herself the arduous duties she had determined upon.
The vicissitudes of her life from this point would fill a volume and
be the entire early history of the Order of the Visitation, as it was
known. How faithfully she fulfilled those duties is well known in
the Roman Church. She died December 13, 1641 ; was beatified
by Benedict XIV. in 1751, and canonized by Clement XIV. on
September 2, 1769, who then fixed the day of her feast for the 2ist
of August.
ORDER OF SERVITES 377
AUGUST 22d.
Of St. Hippolytus, the primitive prelate and illustrious doctor,
who flourished in the beginning of the III. century, and whom
the Church honours this day, outside of his writings very little is
known. Even St. Jerom was obliged to say that he was unable
to learn of what city he was bishop, yet such was the force of his
wonderfully gifted pen that not a few of its products live even
now after seventeen centuries have come and gone, and we are
apt to wonder if the writings of any of the prelates of the twen-
tieth century will be found so wise and valuable that men will
read them in the thirty-seventh century, as a half score of this
man's writings are read to-day. Even in his own day or very
near it, his fame must have been beyond that of most of his con-
temporaries for there stands now in the Vatican library a statue
of St. Hippolytus which was dug up in 1551, and which bears
evidence of its having been erected far back in the dusty days of
the past, in his honour. " The Greeks and Ethiopians," Dr. Butler
says, " honoured St. Hippolytus on our 2pth of January ; the
Latins on the 22d or 23d of August."
AUGUST 23d.
Of the several saints named in the Kalendar of this day I will
take space to mention but one, St. Philip Beniti, or Benize as he is
sometimes called, the principal ornament and propagator of the
religious " Order of Servites " in Italy.
As a young man St. Philip had studied medicine in Paris and
later took his degree of doctor from the University of Padua,
whence he returned to Florence.
The Order of Servites or the servants of God had been founded
some fifteen years before his return. Some very rich merchants
of Florence by mutual agreement, had retired from the world
to Monte Senario, six miles from the city ; where in little cells
they lived, having all things in common. To St. Philip their lives
seemed to be peculiarly attractive as meeting his own ideal of
378 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
self-sacrifice for others. Attending service one evening at their
chapel the Epistle was from Acts viii., 29, and in it the words
occur " Draw near and join thyself to the chariot," which were
addressed to his namesake, Philip ; and which he felt were
addressed to him in person. A vision which came to him that
night confirmed him in this, and with no little dread he applied,
and in due time was " admitted to the habit of the order by Father
Bonfilio," the superior of the community. This was in Sep-
tember, 1233. From thence his life was devoted to charity and
the propagation of his order, passing through every grade from
that of servitor to that of definitor and at last in 1267 he became
the fifth General of the Order.
After the death of Clement IV. he was sought for by many as
a successor to the pontifical throne ; but when he heard of this he
fled to the mountains and lay concealed until after the election of
Gregory X., and thenceforward gave his life to the service of his
order. He died in 1285 and for his sanctity was canonized in
1726 by Benedict XIII.
THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS PRAISE THEE.
In opening the chapter on early martyrs Mrs. Jameson says :
" When in the daily service of the church we repeat these words
of the sublime hymn I wonder sometimes whether it be with a full
appreciation of their meaning. Whether we do really reflect on
all that this noble army of martyrs hath conquered for us ? " As
I record in the Kalendar the names of these " noble " martyrs this
question constantly recurs to me, and how utterly, except for the
Roman Church we in this utilitarian age should forget them and
let the memory of their sacrifices sink into oblivion. From our
comfortable, well upholstered pew, with a due and reverent mien
we echo back the glorious words as they fall on our ears ; yet
how many of us in the privacy of our own homes ever give this
" noble army of martyrs " a second thought, much less to stop
and compute the debt every Christian no matter what his creed
may be, owes them, or reflect on the true heroism they displayed.
ST. BARTHOLOMEW
379
Their names even are but empty sounds while their noble deeds
are quite forgotten though done in imitation of their Divine
Master and to prove their faith in His promises.
AUGUST 24th.
This is St. Bartholomew's Day. As this apostle is not
mentioned in any of the canonical books except when enumerat-
ing the names of the twelve, legend has filled the gap with the
usual result, and we find ourselves
much at a loss in regard to his true
history. One of these legends makes
him the son of an husbandman, while
another makes him the son of Prince
Ptolomcus, supposed to be the Tholo-
mew or Tolmai family mentioned by
Josephus, while Jensenius and other
learned writers take the apostle to
have been the same person with
Nathaniel, a native of Cana in Galilee,
a doctor of Jewish law. All legends
agree that after the Ascension of
Christ he travelled into many distant
lands preaching the gospel ; some say-
ing he even reached India in his
journeyings. It was at Hierapolis in
Phrygia he met St. Philip. It is said
that in all of his travels he carried
with him a copy of the Gospel of St.
Matthew from which he constantly quoted. Returning from his
travels he preached in Armenia and Cilicia and while in the city
of Albanopolis he was seized and condemned to a most cruel
death ; for he was first flayed alive and later crucified. The proper
attribute of St. Bartholomew is a knife of very peculiar form. If
we could get an exact copy of an ancient Jewish " flesher's knife "
ST. BARTHOLOMEW.
Winchester Glass.
380 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
we should have it in its proper shape. The illustration copies
the knife in an old Florentine picture of St. Bartholomew and
I give it as found, not assuming to vouch for its correct form.
The other illustration is from an English Clog-stick, for I find
none of this saint on the Danish sticks.
The martyrs of Utica who had suffered under the decree of
Valerian in 258, are this day
honoured by the Roman
Church, in Carthage. St.
Austin places their number at
>one hundred and fifty-three
persons, and this holocaust is
universally spoken of as the
" White Mass " and the ques-
tion is often asked why. The
following, taken verbatim from
the American edition of
Roman Martyrology, not only
answers the query but shows
the propriety of the appella-
tion : " Among other torments
inflicted on them, a limekiln
was set on fire by order of the
governor and live coals with
incense being brought to him
he said to the confessors :
' Choose one of these two things, to offer incense to Jupiter on
these coals or to cast yourselves into the kiln.' Armed with the
faith and confessing Christ to be the son of God, they each with
a rapid step precipitated
themselves into the kiln
and amidst the vapours
of the lime were reduced
to dust." It is difficult to conceive of a higher degree of moral
courage and heroism than this " Noble Army of Martyrs " dis-
played on that memorable 24th day of August in 258. Even
those gallant three hundred Spartan heroes at Thermopylae,
ST. LOUIS 381
who for ages have been held up as models of courage were not
superior to these humble Christians.
AUGUST 25th
Is the feast of St. Louis, King of France, a saint who in France
has had few that have been held in greater esteem. He was born
in Poissey, in 1215, and therefore often signed himself " Louis of
Poissey." By the death of his grandfather, Philip II. in 1223 his
father, Louis VIII., became king, but only for three brief years
as he died November 7th, 1226, and our saint when only in his
twelfth year of age became nominally King of France.
His mother Blanche, a daughter of Alphonsus IX., (sometimes
called VIII.) King of Castile, was proclaimed regent during his
minority, and happily for the young monarch she proved herself a
woman of more than ordinary worth and ability. She was not
only a devout church-woman, but a most devoted mother from
the hour of the birth of the heir to the French throne. From
infancy Louis was a docile, loving child, and from the earliest
dawn of his intellect Queen Blanche directed and personally super-
vised his education. Even the burden of care which the regency
placed upon her was not allowed to interfere with this — as she
felt it — her paramount duty. She must have been a woman of —
for that period — unusual education, and to her care, and in part
we are told, by her personal teaching, young Louis became a per-
fect master of the Latin language, as well as to speak with a
grace, ease and dignity in public. But over all the teachings of
the Church at all times dominated ; while the tender, mutual love
between the mother and her son is one of the pleasantest pictures
of the life of St. Louis. In a like manner Louis was most fortu-
nate in the wife that was selected for him, Margaret of Provence,
whom he married May 27, 1234. But I must not enlarge on bio-
graphical matters. In Dr. Butler's notice of St. Louis I read the
following : " Baldwin II., the Latin emperor of Constantinople
in 1239, made St. Louis (in gratitude for his great largesses to the
Christians in Palestine and other parts of the East) a present of
382 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the Holy Crown of Thorns which was formerly kept in the Im-
perial palace but was then in the hand of the Venetians, as a
pledge for a considerable loan of money borrowed of them and
which St. Louis discharged," and following this the author tells of
the disposition of this holy relic.
The story of the Crusades of King Louis to the Holy Land are
too trite to repeat here save to mention the date, when after hav-
ing gone to the Abbey of St. Denis " to take the Oriflame " (the
ancient standard borne by the kings of France in war and so
called from its being of a red or flame colour) he set sail from
Aiguesmortis on August 27, 1248, for Palestine and not to return
until after over six years of this terrible war, to Vincennes on
September 5, 1254.
The second crusade was undertaken March 25, 1267, but King
Louis only finally sailed with his army from Aiguesmortis July i,
1270, with his sons Philip, John (Count of Nevers) and Peter
(Count of Alengon) and a numerous retinue among whom was
Theobald, King of Navarre, a son-in-law of St. Louis.
It was to be the last of the great king's efforts, for he died from
"distemper" on August 25th in 1270 and his relics were brought
to Paris and deposited in the Church of St. Denis. He was
canonized by Benedict VIII. in 1297.
AUGUST 26th.
The Church to-day remembers St. Zephrinus, one of those
early fathers who filled the pontifical chair in 202 when Severus
raised the fifth of those bloody persecutions which mark the entire
history of the Christian Church from the day when our Lord suf-
fered upon Calvary. Like so many of those devoted men, little is
known of him beyond the fact of his having suffered for the cause
of Christ and that during the sixteen years he was looked up to as
the Head of the Church, he comforted the suffering, giving
strength to the wavering and at the last won his own immortal
crown of glory in 218.
ST. GELASINUS (ACTOR) 383
Another saint who is also this day honoured is St. Gelasinus ;
who is one of whom we wish we knew more. At best his story
is a mythical " Folk-Tale, " told from the chronicles of Alexandria.
The man was an actor and for a jest in a warm bath, in a scene
in a play given on an Alexandrian stage, he had been in mock
solemnity baptized. From that moment a strange solemn feeling
had seized upon him. The thing which had begun as a jest had
materialized into a solemn reality, and as he came forth from his
bath he proclaimed himself a Christian in truth. The story of his
arrest, trial and condemnation is without any marked features
from others of its kind and the chronicle of his execution briefly
states " he was stoned to death."
AUGUST 27th.
In Roman Martyrology for this day we read of the death of St.
Joseph Calasanctus, Confessor : " Illustrious by the innocence of
his life, who to instruct youths in piety and letters founded the
Order of the Poor Regular Clerks of the pious schools of the
Mother of God." His life had been one continued self-sacrifice
for the sick and destitute ; for whom he gave up the wealth and
social station of the noble family in Arragon from which he came.
He was, in short, a man with an ideal priesthood in his mind
which he sought by both precept and example to establish. He
had laboured for this twenty years when in 1617 Paul V. allowed
him and his companions to form themselves into a congregation
under simple vows, which in 1621 Gregory XV. changed to reli-
gious vows and gave them the name they bear. The Order passed
through many vicissitudes. Alexander VII. in 1656 brought them
back to the simple vows of 1617. Clement IX., again in 1669
raised them to a religious order which Innocent XL confirmed
in 1689. They teach philosophy, divinity, mathematics, the learned
languages and all the classics as well as the elementary branches.
They have houses in most cities of Italy, Austria-Hungary, Poland
and Spain. St. Joseph Calasanctus died at the wonderful old age
384 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of ninety-two in 1648. An office in the Roman Breviary was
established for him in 1769.
AUGUST 28th.
St. Augustine, to whom this day is dedicated is often called
" The Greatest of the Fathers " and is one of those saints who
are held in equal reverence by both the Roman and Protestant
Churches. He was one of the " Four Latin Fathers " who as
logicians and advocates wrote and suffered for the church militant
in its early and fierce struggle, and who fixed
the articles of faith which thereafter were
received for their guidance. Of these " Latin
Fathers " St. Augustine appears as the third
in usual order, SS. Simon and Ambrose
occupying the first and second places and
St. Gregory the fourth.
Augustine was an African being born
at Tagaste, a city of Numidia, in 354. His
father was a pagan and his mother, Monica,
a Christian of earnest piety who longed with
exceeding desire for her son's conversion.
In his boyhood falling seriously ill, he desired
to submit to the rite of baptism, but the
danger being averted, the rite was deferred.
As he grew up, his morals became corrupted
and he lapsed into profligate habits. In his
nineteenth year the perusal of Cicero's Hor-
tensius ( a work now lost ) made a deep
impression on his mind, and stirred within
him aspirations after a nobler life. At this
juncture he became a convert of the Manichaens and for nine
years an able advocate of their opinions. The Manichaens were
a set founded by one Manes, about 261. He confounded the
teaching of Christ with that of Zoroaster and held that the
ST. AUGUSTINE
of Hippo.
ST. AUGUSTINE 385
government of the universe was shared by two powers, one good
and the other bad ; the first, which he called Light, did nothing
but good ; the second, which he called Darkness, did nothing
but evil. Meanwhile, Augustine taught grammar at Tagaste and
then rhetoric at Carthage, but growing disgusted with the vicious
character of his pupils he determined to go to Rome, much against
the will of his mother. In Rome he attracted many scholars, but
finding them no better than on the other side of the Mediterranean,
he removed to Milan where he was elected professor of rhetoric.
The intrepid Ambrose ruled at that time as Archbishop in Milan
and by his ministry Augustine was delivered from the Manichaen
heresy. The vacation of 386 he spent at the country seat of his
friend Verecundus, in the diligent study of the Scriptures; and
in the Easter of the following year he and his son, Adeodatus,
a youth of singular genius, were baptized by Ambrose.
It was on this occasion it is said, that the " Te Deum " was
composed and chanted by Ambrose and Augustine alternately
as they advanced to the altar At the request of his mother, St.
Augustine accompanied her (who had been in Milan to witness
his baptism) to Aplina, but she died on the way and he retired to
a villa near Hippo where after three years spent in monastic
seclusion in 391 he took on himself holy orders, and in 396, was
made Bishop of Hippo, where he presided nearly thirty-five years
until in 430 when the town was besieged by the Vandals. It was
during this siege that he died in the month of March. When the
city some months after his death was captured and burned, his
library was fortunately saved, which contained his voluminous
writings — two hundred and thirty-two separate books or treatises
on theological subjects, besides a complete exposition of the
psalter and the gospels, and a copious magazine of epistles and
homilies. The best account of Augustine is found in his Confes-
sions, in which with unflinching and sorrowful courage he records
the excesses of his youth, and the progress of his life in Christ.
It is these writings which have made St. Augustine the patron
saint of theologians and scholars. The representations of St.
Augustine in Christian art make too long a list for me to venture
upon them, beyond mentioning that such great names as Reubens
386 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and Vandyke head the list of artists, while Albert Diirer was
proud to be the engraver of Vandyke's picture.
AUGUST 29th.
This day in the Roman Church is held an office in memory of
the beheading of John the Baptist. The story as told by SS.
Matthew and Mark are like household words. We all have heard
it from our childhood. Pointing as this event does, to both a
great moral and an historic event of no ordinary character, it is
eminently fitting it should be remembered with suitable offices by
the Church.
Well authenticated traditions tell us that after the decollation of
John the Baptist his disciples secured his body and that they
entombed it at Sebasti, or Samaria, but that during those trou-
blous days when Julian the Apostate reigned, the tomb was devas-
tated and rifled by the pagans who then burnt a part of the sacred
bones, but that faithful Christians secured the rest and sent them
to Alexandria whence in later days they were distributed to many
places. Theodosius in 386 had built a church in honour of St.
John the Baptist on the site of the ancient temple of Serapis, which
had been destroyed. It was here the remainder of the relics were
preserved. But the head of John had never been found, until it
was discovered in Emesa in Syria.
According to a tradition for which I am indebted to my kind
friend at St. Bernard's Seminary, Herod in grief over his act had the
head of St. John the Baptist concealed and buried in his palace to
spare it from further indignities on the part of his courtiers. There
it remained until after the discovery of the holy cross by St. Helena
which, as history tells us, brought many pilgrims to Jerusalem,
and the head was found by two pilgrims to whom St. John had
appeared in a vision, and it was brought to Cilicia under Emperor
Valeses and later to Constantinople under Emperor Theodosius.
From Constantinople it was stolen by a Greek and brought to
Emesa in Syria, and its location was unknown until the year 453
when it was again brought to light by the Archimandite Marcellus.
ST. JOHN'S DECOLLATION 387
Emesa was captured by the Moslems in 635 and the head of the
Baptist was saved from their hands by being taken to Cappadocia
or Armenia, and kept until in the year 850 it was again brought
back to Constantinople. Here it was at first kept in the imperial
palace but was afterwards confided to a monastery (Kloster
Studuim) where it still was in 1025. The front part of the head
was taken to Amiens, France, in the time of the Holy Roman
Empire, where it is still kept in great veneration. Dr. Butler says :
" Part of the head is said to be kept in St. Sylvester's Church in
Campo Marzo, Rome, though Sirmond thinks this to be the head
of St. John the Martyr of Rome."
The celebration of the feast of " the Decollation of St. John the
Baptist," according to the " Kirchenlexikon " seems to have origin-
ated from a particular
festival that has been ob-
served in Sebasti,
Palestine, since the IV.
century on the 29th of
August, though the event
itself may have taken place
earlier in the year ; " pos -
sibly in February." It has
according to ancient
Sacramentaries been ob-
served in Italy since the
V. century. In some
churches it was celebrated
within the octave of the
" Festurn Nativitatis of
St. Joannes." But it was
introduced into the Roman Missal from the Sacramentaries of
Pope Gelasius, and Gregory extended it to all churches of the
West, fixing the date (IV. Kal. Sept.) on August 29th. The
Greek Church in addition to this festival celebrates the Synalis
St. Joannes (Synalis " getting together ") as a triple festival. The
first, " the Inventio Caput Joannes " on February 29th, another on
the 3d, or 6th of May. The Clog symbol for this festival is an axe
388 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
of an ancient form, doubtless the invention of the Clog-stick
maker.
AUGUST soth
Is the festival of the only canonical saint yet chosen from the
western shores of the Atlantic, St. Rose, or " Santa Rosa di
Lima." She was christened Isabel, but from the wondrous colour
of her complexion as she lay in her cradle, which resembled the
delicate tints of a rose, her mother called her : " My Rose," a
name which clung to her through life and by which she was
canonized. From infancy her life was one beautiful story of love
and patience. At a very early age she took the habit and vows of
the third Order of St. Dominic, and her legend tells that to keep
constantly her mind intent upon her Saviour she wore a thin
circlet of silver on her head within which were sharp points or
nails to remind her continually by their tiny prickings of the
crown of thorns. She died when but thirty-one years of age at
Lima, Peru, on August 24, 1617.
The Peruvian legend regarding her says that when Clement X.
was asked to canonize her he refused, exclaiming : " India y
Santa! asi como blueven rosas." (India and saint! as likely as
that it should rain roses). The words had hardly left Clement's
lips before a literal shower of roses began to fall in the Vatican and
" continued until the Pope acknowledged his incredulity." This
was in 1671 when, after the examination of one hundred and
eighty witnesses, Clement X. canonized St. Rose and named
August 3oth as her festal day.
AUGUST 3ist.
This day is the festival of St. Raymund Nonnatus. The sur-
name appended from the peculiar circumstances attending his birth.
His legend unfortunately is devoid of many details we would like
ST. RAYMUND 389
to know. He was a Spaniard born at Portel, in Catalonia, in
1204.
As Raymund passed from youth to young manhood, with his
ability and agreeable manners he might, if he would have done so,
by pushing his fortune at the court of Arragon, backed by the influ-
ence of his friends and his family who all urged him to such a
course, have easily attained to almost any reasonable ambition,
either for wealth, rank, or official position he desired ; but he
would not consent. Almost from his cradle, certainly from the
time when he could reason with himself, he had a higher aim than
worldly power. It was only after strenuous opposition, and
through the mediation of his relative, the Count of Cordova, that
his father at last consented and young Raymund took the vows
and habit of the then newly organized " Order of Our Lady of
Mercy for the Redemption of Captives," an order which came
from the necessities of the time when so many Christians were
suffering captivity under the Moors. One of those organizations
which offered neither personal glory nor honour, whose members
were prompted and stimulated to action by pure love of their
fellowmen. Their convent was at Barcelona and Raymund early
took rank among his associates, so that hardly had three years
elapsed after his entry there before he was named by his superiors
to the office of " Ransomer," a position which demanded a high
degree not only of executive ability but a clear, cool head and
great judgment.
His first assignment to active service sent him into Barbary
with a considerable amount of money to negotiate for the release
of Christian slaves. This accomplished, he still found so many
captives remaining that his heart was wrung with pity, and to
secure their release he himself became a hostage that they might
go free while he remained until their ransom was paid. From
our standpoint Raymund's conduct during this interval may not
have been wise ; for urged by the love of Christ he preached to
the Mohammedans the doctrines of the Christian religion only to
be punished by chains, torture and imprisonment, and he would
have been put to death but for fear that by such an act the
ransom he was an hostage for would be lost. At last this was
390 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
paid and Raymund returned to Barcelona but his sufferings had
brought upon him disease and when barely thirty-seven years of
age he died. He was made a Cardinal but he never took upon
himself either the dress or the usual equipage of his high office.
" Pope Alexander II. inserted his name in the Martyrology in
1657."
SEPTEMBER
Next him September marched eke on foot,
Yet was he hoary, laden with the spoil
Of harvest riches, which he made his boot,
And him enriched with bounty of the soil.
— Spenser.
When the year began in March as the seventh month, Septem-
ber was properly named, but when the Kalendar was changed by
placing two months before March, the name, like those of the
three following months, October, November and December, all
seem inappropriate, but through all the mutations their names
have not been changed as others have, though Julius Cassar added
a day to the month which Augustus again took away, and it has
since remained so. In old English days this month was called
Gerst monat or barley month, because of the barley harvest.
SEPTEMBER ist.
To the denizens of London there is no name in the entire list of
saints mentioned in the Kalendar more familiar than that of St.
Giles who is this day honoured by all branches of the Christian
Church, especially in France, Germany, England and Poland, as
well as in Greece and Rome, for he was by birth an Athenian of
noble extraction who in Latin is called Aequidius.
From a desire to secure perfect isolation from the world St.
Giles migrated into France and set up a hermitage in a forest
near the mouth of the Rhone in what is now the diocese of
Nismes, devoting himself wholly to his prayers and holy reflec-
tions. His legend tells us of a hind who came daily to his cell
392 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and thus furnished the hermit with milk. One day the King of
France while hunting happened to stalk this hind and chased it
until it found refuge in the cave of St. Giles and it was thus the
secret of his retirement was discovered ; but
nothing could induce him to leave his loved
- solitude. He did, however, consent to allow
¥ a few disciples to join him, and a monastery,
^"^^1 _^ which at its inception was like the early Irish
I C| monasteries, was begun and St. Giles be-
^^^r came its abbot. From this later grew an
abbey of the
Benedictine
order bearing his name and the town
of St. Giles which was famous in the
wars of the Albigenses. The church,
it is said, still remains and is a remark-
able example of the architecture of
the VIII. century, being " covered
with bas-reliefs on the outside and
has a remarkable staircase in the in-
terior." St. Giles is the patron of
cripples from his refusal to be cured
of an accidental lameness, in order
that by his deformity he might be
able the more thoroughly and com-
pletely to mortify his pride. St. Giles'
Cripplegate is one of the many
churches that have been dedicated to
this saint. This church antedates the
Conquest. Where the Church of
" St. Giles-in-the-Fields " now stands
Queen Matilda, wife of Henry I.,
erected a hospital for lepers. While
in Scotland to this day on one side of the coat-armorial of the city
of Edinburgh you may see figuring as a supporter the hind which
ancient legend represents as nurturing the holy anchorite in the
forests of Languedoc twelve hundred years ago.
ST. GILES.
ST. STEPHEN OF HUNGARY 393
In art St. Giles is usually represented in full canonical dress with
a crosier and hind as in our illustration. In some cases the hind
has an arrow in its neck, but the usual Clog symbol is a mysteri-
ous emblem given above, the form often being varied into the
shape shown here and supposed to be some old Athe-
nian symbol or hieroglyphic. St. Giles died at his
abbey some time between the years 720 and 725.
The exact date is unknown but for centuries the feast
day of September ist has been observed both by
the English church and in Roman Martyrology in
honour of this saint.
SEPTEMBER 2d
Is sacred in the Roman Church as the festival of St. Stephen, the
first Christian king of Hungary. His father, Geysa, was the
fourth duke of the Hungarians, and with his wife, Sarloth, under
the teaching of Adalbert, a Northumbrian missionary and who
afterward became Bishop of Prague, were baptised. The legend
of St. Stephen tells that Sarloth, his mother, was warned in a
dream to give her son the name of the great proto-martyr and
when in 977 he was born he was at once thus christened, and
from his infancy educated in the tenets of the church. In 997 his
father, Geysa, died and the young duke set about the task of
Christianizing his province, he himself often acting as a mission-
ary. As his strength grew he added by conquest much territory,
and at last asked Pope Sylvester II. to confirm him as king of
Hungary. Not only was this done, but the pope sent him a
present of a cross which was to be carried before him, and the
legate of the Vatican, Astric, placed the crown on Stephen's head.
This was in the year 1000. I am reminded in passing of an inter-
esting historical fact connected with this crown, which was pre-
served at Presburg, that it was used to crown Maria Theresa as
empress. But I must not try to follow the intricate story of this
first Christian king of the Hungarians beyond referring to his
remarkable " code of laws " in fifty-five chapters, which even
to-day are noted for their justice, wisdom and moderation, and
394 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
which are the foundation of Hungarian law. Of Stephen's fidel-
ity to the church and of his own personal purity of life, one can
hardly speak too highly. For three long years he suffered from
painful maladies borne with the true Christian patience, yet never
failing to watch his kingly duties. At the last on August 15,
1038, he passed to rest after forty-one years of rule and when
over three-score years of age. He was canonized by Pope Bene-
dict IX., but Pope Innocent XI., in 1686 fixed his festival for the
2d of September with an office for the whole church, that being
the day Emperor Leopold recovered Buda out of the hands of the
Turks. But in Hungary the festival is kept on August 2oth, the
day on which his relics were translated to the great Church of
Our Lady at Buda erected in St. Stephen's honour by the holy
King Ladislas.
SEPTEMBER 30
Is devoted to St. Simeon Stylites the Younger, of whom I may
make but brief mention. He was one of those famous " Pillar
Saints " of whom I already have made mention. His legend
reads : " For three-score and eight years he lived successively on
two pillars within the inclosure of the monastery in the exercise of
assiduous contemplation." He died in 592.
SEPTEMBER 4th.
St. Cuthbert, who died March 2oth in 687 or 8, and was Abbot
of " Old Melrose," is again especially honoured on this day, the
anniversary of the translation of his relics in the year 995.
Readers must not confound " Old Melrose " with the well-
known ruins of Melrose Abbey. Back in the VII. century in
a rude woody country occupied by a few half-savage tribes of
southern Picts and Angles, on a high promontory around two
sides of which flows the Tweed, stood the monastery of Mailros,
a small connection of " wattled huts " such as before described.
This was " Old Melrose " as it is termed, in order to distinguish it
from its successor whose beautiful ruins many of my readers have
ST.CUTHBERT 395
seen. It was of this monastery of Mailros that Cuthbert, who
had entered it as a shepherd-boy, at last came to be its Abbot.
The incursions of the Danes had come before the death of St.
Cuthbert often disturbing the monks of Mailros, and the Abbot
had commanded if after his death the monks should be driven out
by these Danes, they should take his remains with them wherever
they went. The holy man was much honoured during his life,
but when eleven years after his death, in order to give his remains
a more prominent place, his tomb was opened, they found his
body untouched by decay ; the monks became convinced that he
was indeed a saint, and not a few miracles are recorded as having
been performed at his new shrine where his body remained until
875 when the monks, driven out by the Danes, took St. Cuthbert's
relics to find rest at Chester-le-Street.
But even this resting place was in a certain sense temporary, for
in 995, a new incursion of the Danes sent them off once more
upon their travels. They were kept some time at Rippon in
Yorkshire, and when the danger was past the monks set out on
their return to Chester-le-Street, bearing the relics with them.
They were miraculously arrested, at a spot called Duirholm (the
deer's meadow), on the River Wear, and there they finally settled
with the precious corpse of their holy patron, giving rise to what
has since been one of the grandest religious establishments of the
British empire, the cathedral of Durham. This is the event
which was for some ages celebrated as the Translation of St.
Cuthbert.
For upwards of an hundred years the tomb of St. Cuthbert
with his uncorrupted body continued to be visited by devout pil-
grims, and in 1104 on the erection of the present cathedral of
Durham it was determined to remove his remains to a shrine
within the new structure. Some doubts had been expressed as to
the permanence of his incorruptibility, and to silence all such mis-
givings the clergy of the church, having met in conclave beside
the saint's coffin the night before its intended removal, resolved to
satisfy themselves by an actual inspection. After preparing them-
selves for the task by prayer, they removed, with trembling hands,
the external fastenings and opened the first coffin within which a
396 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
second was found, covered with rough hides and enclosing a third
coffin enveloped in several folds of linen. On removing the lid
of this last receptacle a second lid appeared, which on being
raised with much fear and agitation, the swathed body of the
saint lay before them " in a perfect state."
For the greater part of three centuries more the body of St.
Cuthbert lay here undisturbed. He was not forgotten during this
time but a legend prevailed that the site of his tomb was known
only to the Catholic
clergy, three of whom, it
was alleged, and no more
were intrusted with the
secret at a time, one being
admitted to a knowledge
of it as another died —
all this being in the hope
of a time arriving when
his shrine might be re-
erected, and the incorrupt
body presented once
more to the veneration of
the people.
In 1827 St. Cuthbert's
tomb was opened once
more and lying on the breast of the swathings, was found the gold
cross St. Cuthbert is reported to have worn, and it is shown in
the illustration copied from an illustrated description of Durham
Cathedral. But as on March 2oth I spoke of this saint I will
not enlarge further upon his story here except to mention the
legend of " St. Cuthbert's Beads," as told in " Marmion " :
On a rock, by Lindisfarne,
Saint Cuthbert sits, and toils to frame
The sea-born beads that bear his name ;
Such tales had Whitby's fishers told,
And said they might his shape behold,
And hear his anvil sound ;
A deadened clang — a huge dim form,
Seen but, and heard, when gathering storm
And night were closing round.
ST. LAURENCE JUSTINIAN 397
It was an ancient Northumbrian legend a thousand years old
when Scott wrote, and while modern science shows these beads
with which the shore is strewn after every storm to be the fossil-
ized remains of animals
called c r i n o i d s which
once inhabited the deep
in myriads, now seldom
found complete, yet if
the reader examines
these illustrations, ST. CUTH BERT'S BEADS.
selected from thousands no two alike he will not wonder back in
the old days when superstition reigned, men could believe the
legend that St. Cuthbert forged these beads in his cave under the
sea for the faithful to use on their rosaries.
SEPTEMBER $th.
St. Laurence Justinian who is honoured by the Church this day
was a native of Venice, born in 1380 of an illustrious family, even
amid the host of Venetian nobles of that period ; but from his
earliest childhood he constantly desired to lead a religious life.
His mother, a devout woman, had been left a widow and there-
fore hoped to see the family honour perpetuated in her son, and
thus an honourable alliance had been arranged for Laurence when
he was nineteen years of age. But this was never completed as
the young man then secretly fled to the monastery of St. George
in Alga and was admitted to the religious habit. From that
time on his life was that of the usual novice save that it was
marked by an unusual degree of humility, a trait which he never
overcame even when his profound wisdom and learning had
placed him among the leaders of the church.
Talents such as Laurence Justinian displayed never are long
without recognition, and his reputation spread far beyond the
walls of his monastery. Pope Eugenius IV. in 1433, much
against the wish of Laurence, not only nominated him to the
episcopacy of Venice but insisted upon his accepting the high
398 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
office which he so worthily filled until 1451, when Dominic
Michelli, the Patriarch of Grado, died, and Nicholas VI. trans-
ferred the patriarchal dignity to the see of Venice, and invested
Laurence with it ; thus conferring on him the high honour of
being the first Patriarch of Venice, an honour which he held until
January 8, 1455, when he passed peacefully to rest. The cere-
mony of beatification was performed by Clement VII. in 1524,
and that of his canonization by Alexander VIII. in 1690, when
September 5th, the anniversary of his consecration as bishop was
fixed upon for his festival.
SEPTEMBER 6th.
The especial name honoured at Rome in Martyrology on this
day is St. Eleutherius, a man noted for his beautiful simplicity of
character and noble virtues which won for him the friendship of
St. Gregory the Great, nay more, his love and reverence, and we
read in Roman Martyrology of " this servant of God who, accord-
ing to the testimony of Pope St. Gregory, raised a dead man to
life by his prayers and tears." St. Eleutherius died at the Monas-
tery of St. Andrew's in Rome about 585, and his remains were
translated later to Spoleto.
SEPTEMBER 7th
Is the saint-day or festival of St. Evurtius, or Evurchus who
holds a place in the Anglican Kalendar, as well as in that of the
Roman Church ; yet singularly almost nothing is known of him.
His brief legend tells that during the reign of Constantine (the
Great) he was sent to secure the release of some captives ; but
fails to tell by whom held, and that he arrived at Orleans just
when the faithful happened to be electing a bishop ; that as he
waited and watched the ceremony, a dove twice came and lighted
upon his shoulder and the last time remained there.
The incident so impressed the congregation as to his sanctity
that they elected him — nem. con. — Bishop of Orleans. This
ST. CLOUD 399
election was duly confirmed and he assumed his office. Still
later, the legend tells when he was about to erect his Cathedral
Church of the Holy Cross he directed the men where to dig for its
foundation, and that as the workmen dug they came upon a spot
containing gold amply sufficient to meet the expense of the edifice.
Dr. Butler says : "His name is famous in the ancient Martyr-
ologies ; but his history has no authenticity, as Stilting complains,"
and adds, " his relics had three translations," but beyond this
furnishes us with no details. He is supposed to have died in 340.
St. Cloud is another saint also honoured this day, a prince of
the royal family of the first race in France, a son of Chlodomir,
King of Orleans and a grandson of St. Clotilda, of whom and of
whose machinations to secure the control of the entire country I
spoke lately. In 524 Chlodomir was killed in Burgundy when
St. Cloud was hardly three years old. His grandmother at
that time came to Paris bringing with her his two older brothers,
Theobald and Gunthaire.
Childebert, King of Paris, and Clotaire, King of Soissons, the
brothers of Chlodomir, at once conspired to kill their children and
thus to secure Burgundy to be divided between them. They suc-
ceeded in murdering Cloud's two brothers, Childebert killing one
by his own hand and Clotaire in turn the other ; but by a mys-
terious Providence, Cloud escaped and was hidden in a monastery
until all danger was over. It is a long and interesting bit of
French history how Cloud might have gained the kingdom of
Burgundy until in 551, of his own wish he was ordained to the
priesthood by Eusebius, Bishop of Paris, and later built a monas-
tery at Nogent (now St. Cloud) and collected pious men to join
him in his efforts for the good of mankind, and his holy life, and
his death in 560, when his inheritance was by his directions
divided among the poor of Nogent and the churches of the see of
Paris. It is a true and beautiful story of one who might have
been a king, but preferred to serve his Great Master, and while I
would gladly tell it cannot do so here. The monastery built by
St. Cloud is now changed into a Collegiate Church of canons.
400 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
SEPTEMBER 8th.
THE NATIVITY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN
Is a sacred festival which is observed alike in the Greek, the
Roman and the English branches of the Christian Church.
In the birth of the Holy Virgin we come one step nearer to the
accomplishment of those prophecies which abound in the Old
Testament and to appreciate duly the wonderful importance of
this event " we must," as Dr. Butler says, " consider her trans-
cendant dignity and the singular privileges by which she was
distinguished above all other pure creatures." Her dignity is
expressed by the Evangelist when he says ; " Of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ." (Matthew i., 16). Again the
venerated St. Bernard says : " Choose which you will most
admire, the most beneficent condescension of the Son or the sub-
lime dignity of the Mother, etc."
The legends of the Nativity of the Virgin are almost endless in
number, a favourite one describing the Concert of Angels who
hovered over the mother and child. In Le Clerc's Almanac this
concert is presented and the Angels at the same time are seen
strewing flowers over them.
Most of the traditions regarding Joachim and Anne tell us that
NATIVITY OF B. VIRGIN 401
they were " exceedingly rich," and thus in many of the early
works of art that present " La Nascita della B. Vergine " the
room is full of gorgeous furniture and magnificent decorations of
the ancient Hebrew type, and the child Mary as she rests on her
mother's breast is surrounded by "a
Glory" and never without " a Nimbus." The
Clog symbol is a simple heart without any
adornments.
The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin has
been kept by the Church with great solem-
nity from very early days. The " Roman
. Ordo" mentions homilies and litanies ap-
pointed by Pope Sergius (687-701) in 688
and a procession to be made on this day from St. Adrian's
Church to the Liberian basilica (Sta. Maria Maggiore, lately
mentioned) and a prescribed office for the ceremony, not to
speak of them in detail, many especial prayers and collects, at
close intervals from the feast as mentioned by St. Idlefonsus in
the VII. century down through intervening ages. The Greeks,
the Copts in Egypt and all Christian Churches in the East kept
this feast with the utmost solemnity and when after the Refor-
mation the ceremonials of the dissenting church were revived, this
feast was retained.
On this day also the festival of St. Adrian is observed. He was
a Roman officer and the church above mentioned was erected in
his honour. He suffered martyrdom under Maximian Galerius in
the year 306.
Under this date Dr. Butler speaks of " The Festival of the Holy
Name of the Virgin Mary " to be observed " on the Sunday within
the Octave of her Nativity." This festival was appointed by
Pope Innocent IX. and the occasion was a solemn thanksgiving
for the relief of Vienna when it was besieged in 1063.
402 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
SEPTEMBER 9th.
Again this day the cruelties of Dioclesian are brought before us
by the names of SS. Dorotheus, Gorgonius and their companions,
who as martyrs for the faith of Christ suffered under those terri-
ble edicts of this brutal Roman emperor. Dorotheus was the
first chamberlain of the Emperor Dioclesian while Gorgonius and
Peter were under chamberlains. These three were the principal
eunuchs of the palace and had sometimes borne the weight of the
most difficult affairs of State and been the support of the emperor
and his court. When the palace of Nicomedia was set on fire,
an event already mentioned, which readers will remember was
charged to the Christians by Galerius, the joint emperor with Dio-
clesian, Dorotheus and a number of his companions who knew
how unjust and untrue the assertion was had the manhood to
deny boldly the falsehood. The anger and suspicions of the
emperor were aroused and he accused his eunuchs of being Chris-
tians. This was not true in fact yet once these three men had
been nearly converted to the faith. They were thoughtful men
not time servers and were considering in their own minds the
weighty question of the salvation of their souls. By a mere word,
an assertion and a vain act they could then have saved their
earthly lives but with solemn deliberation they saw the truth and
their noble Roman blood knew no deceit. They had decided for
themselves and the inexorable Dioclesian sacrificed these men,
true to him in all matters of state, but who refused to sacrifice to
Roman gods they knew were but myths. The cruelties they were
subjected to seem beyond the humanity of man to inflict on a
fellow man. The fiendish cruelties of the wildest savages are
gentle when compared with those these sturdy brave men were
called on to endure as the price they paid for holding fast to the
faith of Christ. The details of these horrors are told in the narra-
tive of their persecution and death that lies before me as I write,
but they are too brutal to transcribe. Yet I cannot help asking
myself whether I would have endured them as these " saints " did.
ST.PULCEHRIA 403
SEPTEMBER loth.
St. Pulcehria, the Virgin Empress of the East whom the Roman
Church has chosen for honour on this day is one of those remark-
able and exceptional characters that from time to time come to light
as we turn the pages of ancient history. She was born in 399, the
granddaughter of Theodosius the Great. Her father, Arcadius,
was a weak man governed by his wife, Eudoxia, and his eunuchs ;
but his daughter, Pulcehria, had evidently inherited from her
grandfather the noble traits which marked her character.
She was hardly fifteen years of age when in 414, she with her
brother Augustus — two years her junior — were jointly invested
with imperial power ; while the care and education of her brother
devolved upon Pulcehria at an age when we to-day would
regard her as hardly more than a child herself. We must not
forget the fact — too patent for debate — that the women of the
East mature both mentally and physically at a much earlier age
than with us of the West. Yet there was a certain precocity of
wisdom and a provision of her future which induced Pulcehria to
make a public vow of chastity, and thus warn off possible suitors
for her hand. In like manner she induced her sisters to take sim-
ilar vows and thus save the empire from being embroiled by some
marriage that would be disastrous to the State. Her influence
over her brother was unbounded and whatever else may have
been the outcome of her teaching she at least held him true to the
faith of his grandfather, Theodosius, at a time when many here-
sies were creeping into the Church. A writer very near to this
period says : " The imperial palace under her discretion was as
regular as a monastery," while another of later date says : " Far
from making religion subservient to policy, all her views and pro-
jects were regulated by that virtue, and by this the happiness of
her government was complete." She was skilled in both the
Greek and Latin tongues, proficient in history and other branches
of science and literature, and a generous patron of art, but above
all, a just and generous ruler who by her wisdom had kept her
people at peace and in prosperity and won their love.
When her brother was about twenty years of age, an Athenian
4o4 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
lady appeared at Court seeking aid to secure justice in her father's
will by which she was disinherited. The young man was capti-
vated by her beauty and he married her.
At first there was no change in any way so far as Pulcehria was
concerned. But soon the story, as old as the institution of kingly
powers, was again reenacted. The Queen Eudosia, jealous of the
influence Pulcehria exercised, plotted for her downfall. She had
neither grounds nor reason for so doing since the devoted sister
already weary of power was only too happy for an excuse to be
relieved and quickly sought retirement.
Eudosia had been brought up and educated by her father, an
Athenian philosopher, as an idolater ; but before her marriage had
been baptized, and as soon as Pulcehria was removed from her
path began those historic presecutions of 447 and 449. This
providentially was of but short duration, for the emperor died in
July of 450 and Pulcehria again resumed her control over the
Empire of the East and brought peace to the Christians. It was
then the Empress felt the need of help in her duties and was
married but with the agreement that she yet should be permitted
to keep her early vow. The man thus chosen was worthy of the
confidence reposed in him and to their joint efforts the Church
owed much of the peace it enjoyed in the East during this reign,
while Dr. Butler says of her : " Historians assure us that volumes
would be required to sum up all the churches, monasteries and
especially the hospitals which St. Pulcehria founded and richly
endowed."
She died upon September loth in 453, and for centuries both the
Greek and Latin Churches have celebrated hers as the feast of a
holy virgin.
SEPTEMBER I4th.
The history of the " Invention of the Cross " has been told
already ( see May 3d ) and how from this discovery by St. Helena,
Constantine the Great was led to build a magnificent church on
Mount Calvary for its preservation. But before this came the
EXALTATION OF THE
wonderful " Labarum." This story as briefly told is that when
Constantine ( who was not then converted ) was about to meet
the Emperor Maxentius, he put up a prayer " to the One True
God," for help and in
response to this prayer
there appeared in mid-
day the monogram of
Christ known as t h e
Labarum ( see first
illustration ) and caused
a banner to be made,
that bore upon it the
monogram o f Christ
and beneath it the por-
traits of himself and
his two sons. This was
the banner carried in
the decisive battle
when Maxentius was
defeated and after
which as history tells
us, he drowned him-
self in the Tiber. Still
another form is given
which is said to have
born upon it the in-
scription ( as in illustra- ™ "P 9»P £lOfle
tion ) in Greek the words : By this Conquer.
The first form, however, is beyond doubt the one placed upon
the banner.
Naturally the discovery of the true Cross, made Christians of
Jerusalem and the hosts of pilgrims who flocked to the city anxious
to see the sacred piece of wood. Therefore in 338 it was deter-
mined that the Holy Rood, (cross) should be "raised" or "ex-
alted " in full view of the people.
Our illustration given is taken from a reprint in 1876 of a Dutch
Legendary History of the Cross originally published in 1423.
4o6 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
This custom of the Exaltation of the Cross on this day was con-
tinued annually through several centuries.
In 603 Phocas, the cruel and covetous Emperor of the East, was
reigning, when Chosroes II., King of Persia, broke peace with him
upon a specious pretense and meet-
ing no serious opposition plundered
Mesopotamia and part of Syria.
Heraclius, then Prefect of Africa
(afterward Emperor of the East)
was begged by the people to as-
sume the purple and rid them of
the tyrant Phocas. This he did
— though I may not tell the story
here — and sought for peace with
Chosroes. But the barbarian re-
fused all overtures and pushed
forward until in 613 he captured
Damascus, and in 614 Jerusalem,
THE LABARUM. an(j m so doing secured the sacred
relic of the Cross. It was then that as history tells us Chosroes
defiled the sacred relic and carried it,
among his plundered treasures from
Jerusalem. Then, by his wonderful vic-
tory over Chosroes, Heraclius once more
secured the Holy Cross and brought it
to Jerusalem. The next illustration taken
from the same Dutch book already
spoken of is in two parts, the left show-
ing an angel closing the gates of the city,
on account of the pomp and show of
Heraclius, and the right where the veil
hides the Cross as it is being taken into
the Basilica. This last event occurred
in 629 when the ceremony of Elevation of
the Cross was for a time resumed but THE LABARUM BANNER
with the late prostitution of the holy relic , OF CONST ANTINE.
it ceased at Jerusalem until revived by decrees of the Church.
HOLYROOD DAY
407
Many churches in Britain were dedicated to the Holy Rood or
Cross. One at Edinburgh became the nucleus of the palace of
the Scottish kings. Thus Holyrood Day was one of much sacred
observance all through the middle ages. The same feeling led to
a custom of framing, between the
nave and choir of churches what was
called a rood-screen or rood-loft, pre-
senting centrally a large crucifix with
images of the Holy Virgin and St.
John on each side. A winding stair
led up to it and the epistle and gospel
were often read from it. Some of
these screens still remain, models of
architectural beauty but numbers were
destroyed with reckless fanaticism at
the Reformation, when the people did
not distinguish between the objects
which had caused what they deemed
idolatry and the beautifully carved
work which was free from such a
charge.
THE CONSTANTINE
BOOM.
SEPTEMBER
Is the Octave of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin and is observed
in the Roman Church by an especial office.
In the " Ordo " for this day, I note an office for St. Nicomedes,
a holy priest, who during the persecution of Domitian, was beaten
to death with clubs, because of his aid and comfort to other mar-
tyrs and his refusal to sacrifice to idols, saying : " I do not sacrifice
except to the Omnipotent God, who reigns in Heaven."
Saints Sabas and Nicetas are the two most famous saints among
the Goths. The first of these — Sabas — is honoured on April
1 2th and the last on this day ; especially by the Greeks, who name
him as one of the '' great martyrs." When Valens became
Emperor of the East in 364 the nation of the Goths was divided
into two kingdoms. Athanaric, King of the Eastern Goths,
408 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
whose territory bordered on the Roman empire toward Thrace, in
370, raised a furious persecution against the Christians. By his
orders an idol was placed in a chariot and carried through the
towns and villages and any Christian who refused to adore it was
put to death ; their usual custom being to burn them and their
children in their houses. Thus Nicetas, a noble Goth, who had
accepted the Christian faith and proved his constancy within the
holocaust of his own dwelling.
ST. NINIAN 409
SEPTEMBER i6th.
This day the Roman Church honours another of those noble men
of whom she has so many to be proud of, St. Ninian, the Apostle
to the Southern Picts, and to whom I already have alluded. Of his
early life, as is the case with many of those old-time worthies, little
seems to be known beyond the fact that he was the son of a
Cumbrian Briton prince in or about Galloway ; in the borderland
between what is now England and Scotland, but then was in
North Umbria and a part of Bernecia. The same section I have
spoken of as that occupied in the II. century by a tribe which
Ptolemy termed the " Novantag " and who came to be known as
" the Picts of Galloway," and still later as the locus habitat of the
"Wild Scots of Galloway." How Ninian 's house had come to
know anything of Christianity is untold and we can only infer that
it had come about through intercourse with his Irish neighbours.
Thus in a vague, uncertain way we are told how Ninian had
quitted " court and its attractions " and made a journey to Rome
where he spent many years. The next we hear of him is toward
the close of the Roman occupation of Britain, as a missionary
located on the north shore of Solway Frith and on the west side of
Wigtown Bay, at a town which Ptolemy calls " Leukopibia," now
called Whithorn. St. Ninian's story here first connects him with
St. Martin of Tours for whom we know through many incidents in
his later life he had a great veneration and love. It also first
mentions the foundation of the "Magnum Monasterium " founded
by Ninian at Whithorn, and variously called " The House of
Martin " and " Candida Casa," the latter probably from the white
stone of which the church edifice was constructed. The legend
tells us that Ninian sent to St. Martin of Tours for workmen to
build this church " after the Roman manner," and it is the first
stone structure of which we have any authentic account north of
the Solway Frith. While no date is given in regard to this we
know St. Martin died in 397, and therefore this could not have
been at a later date. This monastery became known as a great
seminary for secular and religious learning. It was here that St.
Finian, or Finbarr, was educated and later established the great
4io SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
school at Magh-Bile, or Mogbile in county Down, Ireland, of
which I spoke on June 9th, when describing the life of St.
Columba.
From this great monastic school both Ninian and his pupils
went forth as missionaries among the Southern Picts and pagan
Britons from Mount Grampus — as it was then called — through
Cumbria and Northumbria ; and from this gained the title of the
" Apostle to the Southern Picts. "
In early days the residence of the Picts alternated between the
Northern and the Southern Picts and also the capitol of the nation
changing with each alternate dynasty, an interesting subject I can
not enter on here. Ethnologically these Picts were one race and
descended from the same cruithnigh ; but while united in general
purpose they were dual in certain essential points. In Ninian's
time the king was a Southern Pict, Tudivald by name ; as fierce an
idolater as Columba encountered in Brude at Inverness. Yet
Ninian seems to have overcome him as it was by his aid the won-
derful church which Ninian built was completed. It is singular
though, that there is no account of the conversion of King Tudi-
vald to be found either in Bede's or Siacginui's Chronicles, or in
any of the Folk-tales of the time as was the case when the doors
and gates fell before SS. Columba and Conegal at Inverness.
Whatever of Ninian's teachings resulted in had passed by St.
Columba's time and the tribes again lapsed with Ninian's depar-
ture into a state of semi-paganism.
Again there comes an aggravating hiatus in the life of Ninian ;
yet in an old " Irish Life of St. Ninian " it is recorded that he left
Whithorn and went to Ireland where he founded a church in
Leinster called Cluain Couairc, and in " Bollaudus Acta Sancta "
it is recorded he is commemorated on September i6th under the
name of Morenn. " Mointnd Tomain hi tuaiscert h Fallan "
glossed — Monenni of Cluain Toman in the north of Hy-Fallan
in Leinster. The Martyrology of Talsnacht says " Monenni " is
merely Nenn, or Ninian, " i. e., Ninianus Episcopus Candida
Casa." Bede, the Saxon historian, is the authority — now univer-
sally accepted — for the date of St. Ninian's death in 432 ; but no
details of any kind exist, as to when, where or how he died except
ST. CYPRIAN 411
that Montelambert's, " Monks of the West " says Ninian died at
Whithorn 432.
Another honoured name this day is St. Cyprian, one of the
most famous of the Latin Fathers and second only in eloquence
to Lactantius. He was a native of Carthage and became a con-
vert to Christianity at an advanced period of life having been led
to renounce paganism through conversation with an aged presby-
ter called Cecilius, whose name he adopted as an addition to his
own. The enthusiasm which he displayed on behalf of his new
faith caused him soon to be admitted as a priest, and within less
than a year afterwards to be raised to the dignity of Bishop of
Carthage as successor to Donatus. In the exercise of his office
he manifested such zeal that the pagans, in derision styled him
Coprianus, in allusion to a Greek term for filth ; and on the com-
mencement of the Christian persecution under the Emperor Decius
the heathen populace rushed into the market-place shouting:
" Cyprian to the lions ! Cyprian to the wild-beasts ! " The danger
that threatened him seemed so imminent that he deemed it expedi-
ent for a time to retire from Carthage though in doing so he
exposed himself to some severe animadversions from his brother-
clergy of Rome for thus shrinking from the storm and suffering
his flock to perish. From his place of retreat, however, which
seems to have been carefully concealed, he despatched numerous
letters to guide and animate his people under their trials. At last
on an abatement of the persecution taking place, Cyprian returned
to Carthage and continued his episcopal ministrations with great
zeal and success till a fresh season of tribulation commenced for
the church under the Emperor Valerian, in A. D. 257. On this
occasion the Bishop of Carthage showed no disposition to cower
before the blast but bravely remained at his post to encourage and
strengthen his hearers. In the autumn of the last-mentioned year
he was himself apprehended and brought before the African pro-
consul, who ordered him into banishment to the city of Curubis,
about fifty miles from Carthage. After remaining there for about
a twelve month the expectation of still bloodier edicts arriving
from Rome caused him to be brought back to Carthage and lodged
4i2 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
for a time under surveillance in his own country-house near the
city. On the reception of the fatal orders, the Proconsul Galerius
Maximus caused Cyprian to be brought before him at his country-
seat of Sextus, six miles from Carthage. The tide of popular
opinion had now turned entirely in favour of the bishop ; who had
while a pestilence was raging in the city, exerted himself with the
most heroic ardour both personally and by calling forth the co-
operation of others in relieving the sufferings and ministering to
the necessities of the sick. A noble large-heartedness had also
been shown by him in proclaiming to his people the duty of assist-
ing all sufferers in this terrible visitation without regard to the cir-
cumstance of their being Christian or pagan. An immense and
sympathizing crowd accompanied him on the road to the procon-
sul's house. The proceedings before that functionary appear to
have been of a very summary description as Cyprian on having
replied to a few interrogations and steadily refusing to conform
to the pagan ceremonies, was forthwith ordered to be beheaded.
This was in the year 238.
SEPTEMBER i;th.
In Roman Martyrology mention is made and in the Ordo for
this day there is in the Roman Church an especial office directed
in commemoration of the " Impression of the sacred wounds
which St. Francis, founder of the Order of Minorites, received
through a wonderful favour of God, in his hands, feet and sides
on Mount Alvernia." St. Francis' festival occurs on October 4th,
but this day is a special occasion to mark this event which won for
him the title of "the Seraphic." The legend is a very long one
and must be condensed into a few words devoid of the incidents
which make it a graphic picture. After a fast of fifty days in his
cell on Mount Alvernia he had a vision of a seraph with six wings
descending from Heaven and standing beside him. When the
angel left he found indelibly impressed on his hands, feet and side
imprints of the wounds our Saviour Lord had received on the
Cross of Calvary, imprints he carried with him until his death. It
ST. THOMAS, "ALMONER' 413
is this event that the Roman Church celebrates to-day in especial
honour of St. Francis, though his festival occurs later in the year
when I shall have much to say of this notable man.
SEPTEMBER i8th.
The Roman Emperor Domilianus can hardly be counted a saint
but since the name of this heartless monster is closely connected
with the death of so many of the " noble Army of the Martyrs "
it seems proper to mention this as the anniversary of his death.
He was foully though no doubt deserving of his fate — assassi-
nated in the year 96 as Roman history tells us, but I must forego
giving the details.
This day is the festival of St. Thomas of Villanova, or Villanu-
eva, surnamed " The Almoner ; " the glory of the Church of
Spain in these later days. He was born at Fuelana in Castile in
1488. When fifteen years of age he was sent to the University of
Alcala which was founded by Cardinal Ximenes, Prime Minister
under both Ferdinand and Charles X. Later on, after graduation
he taught moral philosophy at Alcala and at the celebrated Uni-
versity of Salamanca. In 1518 he took the habit and vows of the
Hermits of St. Austin at the house of that institute at Salamanca.
His legend tells us the singular coincidence that " he pronounced
his vows on the very day and in the same hour," when Luther
publicly renounced his connection with the Roman Church. The
title Almoner was bestowed upon him because of his generosity
to the poor. It is told of him that from a child his one aim in life
seemed his desire to help others. That as a lad he would disrobe
himself in the street even, in order to clothe some poor child he
met in rags and that throughout his life he was ever ready to
forego any comfort, deny himself every luxury and endure priva-
tion, even to the extent of personal physical suffering, if thereby
he was able to alleviate the necessities of others. As a pulpit
orator he was wonderfully eloquent and Charles V. held him in
such veneration that in 1544 he named him Archbishop of Val-
4H SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
encia. Thomas reluctantly accepted the exalted position but
secretly resolved to use the wealth the office would inevitably
bring to him for the good of his jellow men. He arrived at
Valencia so poorly clad and provided for that his canons sent him
a purse of four thousand crowns with which to equip himself for
his new state. He thanked the donors and then sent the money
to a hospital for the sick and appeared wearing the same hat he
had worn for twenty-six years. He classified as philanthropists
to-day might well do ; the poor, dividing them into six classes to
be treated accordingly. First the bashful poor who once had
been independent and were now ashamed to beg. Second, poor
girls whose poverty enforced them to temptation, sin and shame.
Third, poor debtors. Fourth, orphans and foundlings. Fifth,
the lame, sick and infirm. And lastly strangers who found
themselves without the means to secure for themselves food and
lodging.
While he gave all his income save barely enough to maintain his
simple establishment, barren of every luxury or anything ostenta-
tious, his charities were not indiscriminately bestowed. A pro-
fessional beggar (tramp or hobo we term them) found no mercy
at his hand ; but the deserving never left him empty handed.
Had I the space to tell the story, some of his methods would give
points to our generous but unsystematic philanthropists.
But the choicest gift this holy man bestowed was given all
unconsciously to himself by his personal visits to the poor, sick
and suffering, where his presence seemed to bring comfort and
peace at all times. I regret thus to briefly memorize a life so full
of love and charity. He died in 1555 and \vas beatified by Paul
V. in 1618, who then directed St. Thomas' attribute should be
" An Open Purse." He was canonized by Alexander VII. in 1658.
SEPTEMBER
This day is the festival of St. Theodore, the first Archbishop of
Canterbury after St. Austin, who had been consecrated by Pope
Vitilian in 668.
ST. AGAPETUS 415
The Roman Church holds this day in honour of SS. Januarius,
Bishop of Beuenvento ; Sosius, Deacon of Miseno ; Provennilus,
Deacon of Puzzuoli and two eminent laymen named Eutychius
and Acutius of Puzzuoli, all victims of the cruel persecution of
Dioclesian. This is but the repetition of the oft-told story of
chains, imprisonment, exposure to wild beasts in the ampitheater,
and they were at last beheaded in 305 because they had visited
and comforted Christian prisoners, and that they themselves held
firmly to the faith of Christ. The body of St. Januarius was
brought to Naples and with it a bottle which contained some of
his blood, and his legend says that even to-day after these centur-
ies of time have elapsed when this bottle is placed by the head of
its martyr the congealed blood at once liquifies. Pope Pius II.
mentions this as a fact in 1450.
SEPTEMBER 2oth
Is sacred to the honour of St. Agapetus, Pope and Confessor.
In 535 when Pope John II. died, Agapetus was only an Arch-
deacon of the Church of SS. John and Paul of Rome, but his
learning and sanctity were widely known and he was elected suc-
cessor to the Holy See and ordained on May 4, 535, ten days
after the death of John II. His influence was at once felt for by
his interposition the unhappy schism of Diosconis against Boni-
face II. in 529 was quickly healed. Justinian not only recognized
him but sent to him an especial profession of faith which Agape-
tus received as orthodox and the two became warm, loyal friends.
In February, 536, Agapetus went to Constantinople to interview
the emperor, where he died on April I7th of the same year after
a brief but eventful period of only eleven months and a few days
as a dominant power of the Church. His festival has been fixed
for this day.
THE SIBYLS.
The author has been asked several times in regard to the Sibyls
and their connection with the Church. While it cannot be said
4i6 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the Church recognised these mythical personages it seems clear it
used them as a quasi-argument in the early and middle ages as
shown by this verse, from a hymn said to have been written by
Pope Innocent III., (i72d Pope, 1198-1216) and translated in the
English version of the Missal as follows :
" The dreadful day, the day of ire
Shall kindle the avenging fire
Around the expiring world ;
And earth, as Sibyl said of old,
And as the prophet king foretold,
Shall be in ruin hurled."
Both the origin and number of the Sibyls is obscure and uncer-
tain. Varro one hundred years B. C. gave their number as ten
and their names came from their habitation : Sibylla Persica, from
Persia, Libyca (Libyea), Delphica (Delphi), Eryhaea (Erthyrae),
Cumana (Cumae), Samia (Samos), Sinomeria (Black Sea), Tibur-
tina (Tivoli), Hellespontina (Hellespont), and Phrygia (Phrygia).
There were others afterward named like the Agrippa, the Hebriaca
and the Europas ; while the Queen of Sheba is also termed one of
these wonderful creatures. They were prophetesses and foretold
the coming of Christ to the Gentiles as the Prophets of old did to
the Jews. Much disagreement existed among the Early Fathers
as to the value of their prophesies. Some even regarded them as
emissaries of the devil. Traditions and legends innumerable are
told of these Sibyls ; but I can make room for none, and only
mention the especial office of a few.
The Sibylla Persica was supposed to be a daughter-in-law of
Moses. She predicted the coming of the Messiah. She is repre-
sented as holding down a serpent beneath her feet and with a
lantern in her hand.
The Sibylla Libyea prophesied the manifestation of Christ to
the Gentiles. Her legend says she was twenty-four years old at
that time. Her attribute is a lighted torch.
The Sibylla Eryhaea seemed to have a varied mission. She
appears as the prophetess of divine vengeance and of the Trojan
war, and as such bears a naked sword as her attribute. But she
THE SIBYLS 417
is said to have also foretold the Annunciation, and in this charac-
ter has for her attribute a white rose.
The Sibylla Cimmeria when eighteen years old prophesied the
crucifixion of Christ, and for this bears as an attribute a cross or
crucifix.
The Sibylla Cumana foresaw and foretold the Nativity and that
it should take place in a stable, and thus her attribute is an ancient
stone manger.
The Sibylla Delphica for her prophecy of the mock regal adorn-
ment of Christ, has for her attribute a crown of thorns.
The Sibylla Cania was of the time of Isaiah, and has as
attribute a reed and a cradle. Just why is not apparent in her
legend.
The Sibylla Phrygia prophesied the Resurrection of Christ,
and therefore bears the Resurrection Cross with its banner.
The Sibylla Tibertina is represented as dressed in skins of ani-
mals. Her attribute, a bundle of rods, seemingly symbolizes
Christ's flagellations, and in like manner the Sibylla Agrippa has
a scourge in her hand.
The Sibylla Hellespontina prophesied the incarnation and also
the crucifixion of Christ, and thus has the double attributes of a
crucifix and a budding rod.
Finally the Sibylla Europa is represented as but fifteen years old.
It was she who prophesied the massacre of the Innocents and
thus has a sword for her attribute.
From this brief mention of the Sibyls we can easily understand
the quasi-recognition given them by the Church, mythical though
they were.
SEPTEMBER 2ist.
This is the festival of St. Matthew, the Apostle and Evangelist.
Among the Apostles St. Matthew ranks as the seventh or eighth,
but as an Evangelist is placed first, since theologians in general
concede it was the first of the Gospels written. Others place it as
ST. MATTHEW
419
the third and its date is fixed by these in A. D. 66. There is very
little positive knowledge about St. Matthew's personality. He
alludes to himself but once in his own Gospel, while in the Gos-
pels of the other Evangelists he is named but twice and then only
incidentally. He was a Hebrew, the son of Alphaeus of the tribe
of Issachar ; by profession " a publican " or tax-gatherer under
the Romans, an office which while very lucrative to him was pecu-
liarly odious and offensive in the eyes of his fellow Jews. His
original name, Levi, in Hebrew signifies " Adhesian," (See Gene-
sis xxix., 34) while the name Matthew in the same language means
" Gift of Jehovah." To the point where Christ bids Matthew
follow him, the sacred records as well as traditional and legendary
history are equally scant.
Beyond this we have
almost wholly to depend
on tradition for every-
thing we find regarding
St. Matthew. From the
" Perfecto Legendario "
and other traditions that
confirm it, we learn that
St. Matthew wrote his
Gospel to satisfy the
wishes of the converts in
Palestine and that after
the Ascension when the
Apostles were dispersed,
he went into Egypt and
Ethiopia to preach ; that
while at the capital of
Ethiopia he lodged at the
house of the eunuch who had been baptised by Philip. At
that time there were two terrible magicians who by their spells
and enchantments held the Ethiopians in terror and subjection.
St. Matthew quickly overcame these magicians, and having bap-
tized the people they were free from the diseases which the incan-
tations of these sorcerers had inflicted on them. St. Matthew
420 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
spent twenty-three years in Egypt and Ethiopia, and during that
time is reported to have performed many miracles.
Both Eusebius and St. Epiphanius in cheir chronicles claim that
St. Matthew spent several years preaching in Judea before he
went to the East and was richly rewarded by the number of con-
verts he made and that his Gospel was written before he departed
on his long mission.
That St. Matthew reached a very old age and died in the nine-
tieth year of the Christian Era seems to be generally believed ;
but the manner of his death is uncertain. The Greek legends tell
of him dying in peace in Parthia, but Venantius Fortunatus relates
that he suffered martyrdom at Nadabar. According to Dorotheus
he was honourably interred at Hierapolis in Parthia. His relics,
were long since brought to the West, Pope Gregory VII, in 1080,
saying they were kept in a church bearing his name at Salerno.
In art St. Matthew as an Evangelist, holds in his hand a book,
(see illustration) or a pen while an angel — his proper attribute
— stands by pointing toward heaven. As an Apostle he usually
holds a purse or money-bag as significant of his former voca-
tion. The grotesque winged-man, his frequent symbol, I
have before spoken of, while the Clog Almanac symbol is purely
" Runic."
SEPTEMBER 22d.
The story of St. Maurice and his noble companions of the
Thebean legion of which Maurice was the commandant may be
somewhat trite to readers of ancient history, but it is peculiarly
fitting to be told now as it marks the inception of what have come
to be known as the Dioclesian persecutions.
Among the troops which accompanied Maximian into Gaul was
the Thebean legion raised in Thebais, Upper Egypt, a country then
full of zealous Christians. Maximian's expedition was wonderfully
successful and when the army had crossed the Alps and reached
Octodurum on the Rhone ( now Martini in the Valais), Maximian
THEBEAN LEGION
421
issued an order that the whole army join in sacrificing to the gods
for their success.
It was then the Thebean legion rose in their might, inspired by
the heroic Christian Maurice, and withdrew from the main army to
Agaunum (a village now called Maurice in honour of this brave
man) and to a man openly but firmly refused obedience to the
order to sacrifice to the Roman gods.
They were loyal, as soldiers ; would fight
the battles of the Empire " a la mort,"
but they would worship only the one
God, whom Christ represented. The
anger of the emperor knew no bounds.
He ordered the legion decimated, one in
every ten as the lot fell to be put to death,
and that the rest return to camp and obey
his order. Encouraged by their officers
not one man faltered in his given purpose
even after that first decimation. Again
the emperor threatened them with death
to every man of them if they refused to
sacrifice to the gods. Their reply was as
before, adding : " We have arms in our
hands, but we shall not resist because we
would rather die than live by any sin."
This Thebean legion was six thousand
strong, the finest soldiers of the Roman
Army when by Maximian's order they
were surrounded. Although well armed
and while their officers were skilled men of war and brave ; yet
when the final order came they silently submitted without one
blow in self defense but allowed themselves from their comman-
ders Maurice, Exuperius and Candidus, down, to be slaughtered.
Save to encourage each other to stand firm in the faith and submit
to their martyrdom they opened not their lips. The camp was
literally filled with their dead bodies lying in pools of bood.
Maximian, to encourage his army to this brutal massacre, had
given them permission to Joot the Thebean camp and each tp
422 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
retain such spoils as he could secure. While thus engaged a
veteran Roman soldier who had held aloof from the bloody work,
came among them. This soldier, Victor by name, they invited to
_ join the revels as they feasted
W on the viands they had
Ipk secured, but he refused. They
taunted him and cried : "Art
thou then, too, a Christian ? "
to which both he and a com-
•^i panion named Ursus replied :
^k ^k '* We are, and glory in our
^L ^^ profession." Whereupon they,
^^ ^^ like their Thebean friends, were
^^ ^W cut down.
B^^. ^ ^W This was on September 22d
J J in 286 and their festival was
long known as that of " the
Happy Legion."
SEPTEMBER 23d.
•^ On this day the Greek
^^ Church especially honours St.
Thecla, a virgin martyr of the
first century. The Latin
I Church as well reverences her
SYMBOL OF THE HAPPY LEGION. with but Htt,e less veneration.
She was a native of Isauria, and St. Methodius in his " Banquet
of Virgins " tells us she was " well versed in profound philosophy
and the various branches of polite literature." Her legend is
that she was betrothed to a youth named Thanryris ; but on
hearing St. Paul preach she resolved upon leading a religious life
and to do so refused to marry the young man. At last tired of
entreating Thecla, Thanryris applied to the governor, and this
caused Paul to be imprisoned. Bribing the jailor with her earrings
and a silver mirror, she gained access to Paul and sitting at his
ST. THECLA 423
feet listened to his words and became all the more convinced in
her resolves. In the end Paul was scourged and driven from the
city, but St. Thecla was condemned to be burned. She was
brought naked to the stake and though a huge fire was built round
her, it burned itself out leaving the virgin unhurt. After this
her legend tells, but does not say how she escaped and went
with Paul to Antioch where she was again arrested and con-
demned by the governor to be torn to pieces in the amphitheatre
by wild beasts. The day came and she was again stripped of
her clothing and led by a chain fastened to a girdle around her
waist. But as the flames had refused to burn her, so now the
wild beasts came and lay quietly at her feet as if they slept.
The governor marvelled as well he might, and cried out : " Who
art thou, woman, that no beast will harm thee ? " " I," she replied.
" am a servant of the living God and His Son, Jesus Christ." The
governor ordered her clothing brought and said : " Put on thy
garments and get thee hence."
Then Tinsinia, a widow, took Thecla to her house where she
entertained her giving her " much money" to aid Paul in his work,
and with a store of clothing for the poor, she sent her again to
Paul.
At last Thecla retired to a mountain cave to dwell as a recluse
but the sick sought her out and she healed them by her prayers.
The physicians of Silicia said she was a priestess of Diana and
healed others by reason of her perfect chastity of thought and
deed. So they sent evil men to do her violence but as she ran with-
in her cave for safety a great rock rolled itself before its mouth
and shut the wicked men out from harrassing her. Her long
legend adds that thus, partly in journeying and partly in the mo-
nastic seclusion of her cave, she spent seventy-two years of her
life having been eighteen when she left Iconium and ninety " when
God translated her." Thecla was the first female honoured by
the Greek Church. Her attributes are a palm branch in her hand
and wild beasts of every kind lying quietly at her feet.
424 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
SEPTEMBER 24th.
This day is marked in the Roman mass as the Feast of Our
Lady of Mercy.
In the English church the day is recognised as
THE FEAST OF INGATHERING.
Wherever throughout the earth there is such a thing as a formal
harvest, there also appears an inclination to mark it with a festjve
celebration. The wonder and gratitude felt towards the great
Author of Nature when it is brought before us that, once more,
as it has ever been, the ripening of a few varieties of grass has
furnished food for earth's
teeming millions, make it
natural that there should
everywhere be some sort of
feast of ingathering. In
England this festival passes
under the endeared name of
Harvest Home. In Scotland
where that term is unknown
the festival is hailed under
I the name of the Kirn. In
the north of England its
ordinary designation is the
Mell Supper. And there
are perhaps other local
names.
While this day is marked in the ritual of the Church it is not like
our Thanksgiving a national feast, but rather it may be called a
movable feast which every farmer regulates to suit his own Har-
vest Home, that few of the great estates or larger farmers even
now fail to observe.
But if you would read of the old-time Harvest Home take
down your volume of Herrick, that quaint, genial, lovable English
poet of the old days, and read his lines beginning
ST. BARK. 425
" Come, sons of summer, by whose toile,
We are the Lords of wine and oile ;
By whose tough labours, and rough hands,
We rip up first, then reap our lands."
***** «
The only Clog Almanac symbol I find for this day is an English
one, which represents a sickle, the reaper's implement from the
earliest days.
SEPTEMBER 25th.
To St. Barr or Finbarr, as he is at times called (or yet again
Barrus, or Barrocus ; for in those old days seemingly, no two per-
sons spelled the same name in the same manner), every Irishman,
born in Cork, pays reverence on March i;th and December ist,
for it was to this saintly man, who established a monastery at
Lough Eric, that the city of Cork owes its inception. The church
has named this 25th of September his festival day. The name by
which he was baptized was Lochan ; that of Fin-bar, or Bar the
White was given him afterward. He served as Bishop at Cork
seventeen years and died at Cloygen, fifteen miles from there, but
his relics rest in a silver shrine in his cathedral at Cork. The old
monastery is called Gill Abbey, or Gill Acda o Mugin after the
famous Bishop of Cork in 1170, who had so increased its impor-
tance that it bore his name as if he had founded it.
SEPTEMBER 26th
Is dedicated to SS. Cyprian and Justina who were brought
together under somewhat peculiar circumstances, St. Cyprian has
as a surname the title " the Magician," for the reason that prior to
his conversion he was a soothsayer and practiced the arts of
magic. It was in this capacity that a young pagan nobleman
came to consult him and employed him to use his art of divination
to enable the young man to overcome the objections of a beautiful
426 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
young Syrian lady named Justina with whom he was in love.
Her father was a " Priest of the Idols " in Antioch. But she had
been converted to Christianity and through her influence both her
parents had become Christians, and she naturally was very averse
to granting the wish of the young pagan. Cyprian was not loth
to make the trial and put forth every artifice he knew to accomplish
his purpose ; but soon found himself smitten with the charms of
the young lady as well as surprised at his want of success.
Justina was well aware of what Cyprian's purpose was, and in
his " Confessions " the Magician says : " She armed herself
with the sign of the Cross and overcame the invocations of
the demons," and wondering what the secret power could be
began in earnest to search for the truth. He consulted a
priest named Eusebius who encouraged him in the work of con-
version which he ultimately consummated by burning all his
magical books, giving his substance to the poor, and enrolling
himself among the Christian catechumens. On the breaking out
of the persecution under Dioclesian, Cyprian was apprehended and
carried before the Roman governor at Tyre. Justina, who had
been the original mover in his change of life, was at the same
time brought before this judge and cruelly scourged, whilst
Cyprian was torn with iron hooks. After this the two martyrs
were sent to Nicomedia to the Emperor Dioclesian who forthwith
commanded their heads to be struck off. The history of St.
Cyprian and St. Justina was recorded in a Greek poem by the
Empress Eudocia, wife of Theodosius the Younger, a work which
is now lost.
SEPTEMBER 2;th.
This day is the festival of another somewhat remarkable couple.
Saints Elzear, Count of Arian, and his wife, Delphina. Both
were from rich and noble families in the kingdom of Naples.
When Elzear was but ten years old, Charles II., King of Sicily
and Count of Provence, caused him to be betrothed to Delphina
of Glandeves, the daughter of the Lord of Pui-Michel, a girl of
SS. ELZEAR AND DELPHINA427
twelve years of age. In 1308, three years later, the marriage was
celebrated with great pomp. But as it happened, Delphina as
well as her husband was a devotee to religious life ; for the two
had been brought together solely for the aggrandizement of their
respective families and for state purposes. By a mutual agree-
ment, the newly wedded couple resolved to live together in perfect
chastity and sanctity as brother and sister, a compact which was
never broken. When Elzear was twenty-three years old, by the
death of his father, he inherited his rank, titles and great wealth.
But these the noble couple looked upon only as " talents "
entrusted to them for the benefit of the poor, sick and needy.
Delphina had also inherited the great estates of Glandeves. From
that hour their lives were unostentatiously given to the work of
their Master ; as in the meantime they both had been enrolled in
the " Third Order of St. Francis," of whom and his Orders of
Franciscans I shall speak on October ist.
I must omit all further details of his advancement at Court
though still living for the great purpose he set before him, until we
find Elzear, attended by the flower of the nobility of Naples, as
the ambassador of King Robert, at Paris, to demand of Charles
IV. the hand of Mary, the daughter of the Count of Valois in
marriage for the Duke of Calabria. It was in Paris he sickened
and died on September 27th, 1323, when in his twenty-eighth
year of age, leaving a memory for his brief life redolent for its true
beauty and sanctity.
After Elzear's death, Delphina spent some time at the court of
Naples as the friend and companion of Queen Saucia, wife of King
Robert. But on the king's death in 1343, Delphina was retired to
the nunnery of St. Clare, where she died, in the seventy-sixth
year of her age, on September 26th, 1369, but her festival has
most appropriately been kept on the same day with her sainted
husband.
SEPTEMBER 28th.
St. Lioba, who is this day honoured by the Roman Church, was
held up by them, both in England and Germany, at the close of
428 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the X. century, as a model of Christian perfection which was to
be followed. She was of an illustrious Anglo-Saxon family and
born in West Saxony. At an early age she was placed in the
monastic school of the great double monastery of Winburn in
Dorsetshire where she was under the care of the Abbess Zetta.
For her day she was an unusually learned woman. St. Boniface
was fully aware of both her learning and her virtues, therefore was
anxious to secure her services for his infant church in Germany ; a
wish which Lioba shared most heartily, and which at length was
gratified and St. Boniface quickly placed her at the head of a
small monastery, called Bischafsheim, or the Bishop's House. Her
teachings and precepts soon made the little nunnery famous and
many nuns were sent from it to other parts of Germany to be
taught by her ; while kings and princes recognized her worth and
virtue. Especially among these was Pepin, the King of the
Franks, and later his son, Charles, or Charlemagne, when he came
into power, often sent for her to come to Aix-la-Chapelle for con-
sultation, and his wife, Hildegardis, would have kept her perpetu-
ally by her if she could have done so. The departure of St.
Boniface to Friesland and
his martyrdom was a crush-
ing blow from which Lioba
never fully recovered, and in
her old age she resigned her
cares and retired to a little
nunnery at Scornscheim near
Mentz, dying there in 779.
SEPTEMBER apth
Is the feast of St. Michael
and all the Angels, or as it
is popularly called, Michael-
mas Day.
Michael is regarded in the Christian world as the chief of
angels, or an archangel. His history is obscure. In Scripture he
s. MICHAEL.
ST. MICHAEL
429
is mentioned five times and always in a warlike character ; namely,
thrice by Daniel as fighting for the Jewish church against Persia ;
once by St. Jude as fighting with
the devil about the body of Moses ;
and once by St. John as fighting at
the head of his angelic troops
against the dragon and his host.
The festival is one which is
strictly observed by both branches
of the Christian Church : the
Anglican and Roman.
On the Clog Almanac St. Mich-
ael has for his attribute a pair of
scales of the earliest type.
According to St. D i o n y s i u s
(called the Areopagite) and other
theologians there are three classes
of angels, each division consisting
of three orders, or choirs, thus making nine orders ; viz. :
ist THE COUNCILLORS OF THE MOST HIGH.
And of these First, SERAP-
HIMS. Usually represented as
covered with eyes. Second
CHERUBIMS, each having six
wings. Third THRONES.
lid GOVERNOR.
Of these First, DOMINA-
TIONS, who bear a sword,
triple crown and sceptre.
Second VIRTUES, in complete
armor. Third POWERS,
chaining devils.
Hid MESSENGERS.
Of these First, PRINCEDOMS. These hold a city, or are in
complete armor and bear a pennon.
Second ARCHANGELS.
430 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Michael and St. Raphael, bearing a pilgrim's staff. St.
Gabriel, Angel of the Annunciation, and St. Uriel. All these
wear complete armor and
sometimes carry trumpets.
Third ANGELS. These
generally carry a wand.
Of the endless variety of
conception by artists as to
the forms of the Angels and
Archangels I cannot here
speak, though it is a most
interesting subject. The
two illustrations given are
from the painted glass win-
dows in the Chapel of New
College, Oxford, while the
CAEDMON MS. WINDOW IN ANTE- two others, a Cherubim
x. CENTURY. CHAPEL, MERTON and Seraph, are from sources
COLLEGE, OXFORD. a& shown jn ^ subscription
of each. The canonical colour for this Feast of St. Michael and
All Angels is white.
I cannot take space to speak of why : —
" September, when by custom (right divine)
Geese are ordained to bleed at Michael's shrine "—
save to call attention to the custom.
SEPTEMBER
The day is especially sacred to St. Jerom in all Christian
churches ; not alone because he stands as the first, of the " Four
Latin Doctors of the Church," but because of his importance and
dignity as founder of Manachism in the West ; and also as the
author of the universally received translation of the Old and New
Testaments called "The Vulgate."
ST. JEROM 431
Jerom — as his name is spelled in the earlier writings of the
Fathers — was born at Striddonium (now Idripui) on the confines
of Pannonia, Dalmatra and Italy in 342. His father, Eusebius,
was rich and as young Jerom displayed especial aptitude for study
he was sent to Rome for his later education, where he had for his
tutors the famous pagan grammarian Donatus and the celebrated
Victorinus, the rhetorician, who by a decree of the Senate was
honoured with a statue in Trajan's square — later perfecting him-
self in logic by studying the works of Aristotle and Porphry.
Jerom tells us, that while thus engaged : " I was wont to visit the
tombs of the Apostles and Martyrs," and of the deep impression
they made upon his mind, In spite of it all, he like other students
even in modern days, fell into temptation and for a time aban-
doned himself to the pleasures of gay Roman life. But his in-
born love of virtue and learning at last triumphed over this
youthful lapse from " the straight and narrow way." His perfect
knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages and his naturally
critical mind led him to study for the bar, and he early became
eminent for his eloquence as a pleader before tribunals and his
accurate knowledge of law. When past thirty he began his
travels in Gaul, visiting the various schools of learning of Mar-
seilles, Toulouse, Bordeaux, Autun, Lyons and the then imperial
city of Triers. It was at this latter place he became converted
and was baptised, a most interesting story, as read in the " Chron-
icle and Letters of St. Jerom ; " though too long for repetition here ;
but culminating in his vowing perpetual celibacy on his return to
Rome, where for a time he was secretary to Pope Memasus.
In 373 he traveled in the East later studying divinity with Greg-
ory, Nazianzen, Epiphanius and Didymus, and the Hebrew with a
learned Jew named Barraban, but spending most of his time at
the monastery in Bethlehem in deep study ; later retiring into the
deserts of Egypt and Syria among Amhorites to gain instruction
and edification from their conversation.
But we cannot follow the details of his studious life though
from the day of his consecration in Holy Orders in 377, there is no
period that is not replete with interest. Twice before he began
the work that has made his name immortal, he had corrected from
432 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
the ancient Italic, books of the Old Testament and Psalter, once
at Rome in 382 and next in 389 while yet in Palestine.
The new and correct translation of St. Jerom's Vulgate was
published only when Dom Martiany (1647-1717) the French Bene-
dictine and Commentator brought it before the world under the
title of " The Sacred Library " though the council of Trent had
in 1546 declared it to be the authentic version of the Bible. But
the history of this would of itself fill a volume to cover it in de-
tail, and cannot be crowded into a few lines, such as are at my
disposal.
After three years of residence in Rome, Jerom once more
returned to the monastery he
had founded in Bethlehem,
where he died in peaceful old
age in 420.
The legends and traditions
of St. Jerom are replete with
interest, but like the brief story
of his life which I have so un-
satisfactorily to myself told
must be curtailed.
Sitting at the gateway of his
monastery in Bethlehem, St.
Jerom saw a huge lion come
(From an ancient Venetianldition of his Hmping toward him holding one
writings and life.) front paw in the air. The holy
man did not move until the lion crouched at his feet and held his
paw before him. On examining, St. Jerom found the paw had
been penetrated by a sharp thorn which he carefully removed and
then applied some healing ointment, bound up the wounded foot
and assigned to the lion to lie down within his own cell where he
attended him until the paw was healed. From that time the lion
became the saint's constant companion, following him like a dog
everywhere. Later an ass that used to bring fire-wood for the
monks, was confided to the care of the lion while he grazed in a
neighbouring meadow, but while the lion slept the ass strayed
away. The lion searched in vain and returned to the monastery
ST. JEROM'S LION 433
shame-faced and with a drooping head. Jerom, thinking the lion
had devoured the ass, ordered that the daily burden of fire-wood
should be packed on the lion's back, to which the beast humbly
submitted and performed the duties of the ass. One day the
lion having performed his duties, set out again to search for the
ass. A caravan was just then passing and the lion saw it was led
by an ass in whom he recognised his erstwhile charge, and the
ass also remembered the lion. At once the lion drove the camels,
merchants and attendants into the gates of the monastery, where
the merchants at last confessed to having stolen the ass. St.
Jerom pardoned them and set them free. From a score of such
legends the lion early became the attribute of St. Jerom and
appears in all pictures of the saint. Another reason being that
the proud, fiery nature of the lion was peculiarly characteristic
of St. Jerom.
OCTOBER
Then came October, full of merry glee ;
For yet his noule was totty of the must,
Which he was treading in the wine-fat's see,
And of the joyous oyle, whose gentle gust
Made him so frolic and so full of lust:
Upon a dreadful Scorpion he did ride,
The same which by Dianae's doom unjust
Slew great Orion, and eeke by his side
He had his ploughing-share and coulter ready tyde.
— Spenser.
October received its name from being
the eight month in the old Alban or
Latin Kalendars when there were but ten
months in the year. The ancient Saxons
styled this month the " Wyn-monath," or
"wine-month," yet there was no wine
made at that time in old Saxony. The
early Germans termed it " Winter-fyllith,"
as being the precursor of winter.
OCTOBER ist.
St. Remigius, who is this day honoured by the Roman Church,
was the great Apostle of the French, and one of the brightest
lights of the Gaulish Church ; alike illustrious for his learning,
eloquence, sanctity and miracles. His name still has a place also
in the Calendar of the English church. Youthful precocity did
ST. REMIGIUS
435
not, as it does sometimes, belie the future in Remigius ; for at the
age of only twenty-two years we find him (reluctantly on his
part) made Bishop of Rheims. The result proved that the
pontificate, in insisting upon his accepting the perferment, made
no mistake. Clovis was at this time king, and though yet a pagan,
held Remigius in high esteem and listened to him as he did to his
wife Clotildis, who was a Christian. It was not
until after the battle of Talbiac in 496 that Clovis
was converted as the result of securing Divine
interposition, the legend running that : " When
Clovis was starting to meet the Sueve and Alemani,
Clotildis had said : ' In the hour of your need, if
you cry to our God He will help you.' The battle
was going against Clovis ; his troops had already
begun to retreat before the enemy, when Clovis
in desperation cried : ' Oh Christ ! whom Clotildis
invokes as Son of the living God, I have called on
my gods, but they have no power ; I implore Thy
succor. Deliver me from my enemies and I will
be baptized in Thy name.' From then the legend
said, the tide of battle changed, and Clovis won
his great victory and soon after fulfilled his vow."
came to Rheims for the remarkable ceremony, Remigius perform-
ing the solemn rite. After his baptism Clovis bestowed many
lands and much wealth on Remigius who distributed them among
the churches. King Clovis died in 511 but Remigius survived
him many years, dying in 533'when ninety-four years of age and
after he had served as bishop and archbishop of Rheims over
seventy years.
S. REMIGIUS.
Many bishops
OCTOBER 2d.
In the Ordo of the Roman Church to-day is an office for " SS.
Angelonim Custodium," or " The Feast of the Holy Angel-
Guancaus."
This day is also the festival of a somewhat noted Englishman
436 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
whose name is alike honoured in the one English church and in
Roman Martyrology, St. Thomas Cantelupe, some time High-
chancellor of England and Bishop of Hereford. His father was
the celebrated William Lord Cantelupe, one of those generals who
succeeded in the overthrow of the Barons and the French, thereby
fixing the crown on the head of Henry III . The family was
descended from one of the Norman Knights who made up the
train of William the Conqueror, and had by many felicitous
marriages by the XIII. century become one of the most powerful
families in England allied to the earls of Pembroke, the Fitz- Wal-
ters, earls of Hereford, the Brenses, earls of Abergavany and
others. Thomas was first placed under the care of Walter
Cantelupe, Bishop of Hereford, later under that remarkable man
Robert Kilwasby, the learned Dominican who was successively
Archbishop of Canterbury, Cardinal, Bishop of Porto, and the
Founder of the Black Friars of London.
When Thomas resolved to consecrate his life to the church
after his studies in England, he perfected himself at Orleans
in the study of civil law as a preliminary to a better knowl-
edge of canon law. Pope Innocent IV. recognising his ability
nominated him as his chaplain but he within a few months
resigned his office and returned to England to complete his course
of canon law at Oxford and later was chosen chancellor of that
famous university ; an office he held when King Henry III. created
him lord high chancellor of the kingdom. At his own request
Thomas was granted leave by Edward I. to resign again and retire
to Oxford where his time was given to study and devotion. In
1275, he was canonically chosen Bishop of Hereford, an office he
filled until his death in 1282. The sanctity of the man and the
reverence in which he was held is testified by the fact that in
1287 Edward III. personally attended the translation of his relics
to the marble tomb where he now rests. He was canonized by
John XXII. in 1310, when his festival was fixed for October 2d.
ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI 437
OCTOBER 3d
Is sacred to St. Dionysius, the Areopagite.
Among the judges of that most venerable and illustrious senate
of the Areopagites who listened to St. Paul on that memorable
day described in Acts xvii. about the year 51, was a noted scholar,
named Dionysius, an Athenian philosopher. The convincing logic
of Paul added to his own knowledge of the facts in regard to the
life and death of Jesus Christ left the philosopher no alternative
and he frankly and publicly acknowledged the same, receiving
from the Apostle the rite of baptism, and from his great learning
at once became an active and most valued assistant and later was
appointed by St. Paul as bishop of Athens.
Of the death of this holy man not a little uncertainty exists.
The Greeks in their menologies say he was burned at the stake in
Athens for his faith.
A long list of works written by St. Dionysius the Areopagite is
to be found in Butler's " Lives of the Saints."
OCTOBER 4th
Is the anniversary of one of the most interesting characters in the
entire list of the canonized saints of the Roman Church. St.
Francis of Assisi, " The Seraphic " as he was termed for his
fervid eloquence and his devout love and service of his Divine
Master. Yet with it all such a miracle of personal humility. A
large volume that lies before me finds scant room to record the
events of his noble life of self-sacrifice ; therefore this brief
mention can be but a testimony of his worth. The son of a mer-
chant of Assisi near Florence, he was baptized Giovanni (John)
but gained his name of Francis (the Frenchman) from his being
taught French as a preparation for the business he had been
intended for by his father ; but Providence changed this. In one
of those local provincial quarrels Francisco was taken a prisoner,
and for a year, held a captive in the fortress of Perugia. Sickness
followed upon his release, and as he lay upon his sick bed he
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
resolved to devote his life to God. From thenceforth his whole
life was one of poverty, for his father had cast him off ; yet he in
the midst of his own poverty still went bravely on in his life's
work until he succeeded in founding the Order of Friar Minors, or
better known as Franciscans, one of the three Mendicant Orders
of Friars, that later was supplemented by the Order of " Poor
Clare's " described in the account already given of St. Clare of
Assisi, the " Grey Sister." The fundamental character of each
being either personal poverty ; relying wholly upon the charity of
others not alone for their own meagre wants, but as well for the
means whereby to carry on their own great work for the benefit
of the sick, the suffering and the poor whom they fed. It is
a wonderful story which I regret not to repeat ; but it would
involve the entire early history of this noted order of Franciscans.
OCTOBER 5th.
THE FESTIVAL OF THE ROSARY.
The first Sunday in October is fixed by the Ordo of the Roman
Church as the Festival of the Rosary. By means of its beads and
their arrangement the rosary is used by members of this church to
assist their memory in the repetition and counting of the prayers
said in accordance with its ritual. These consist of fifteen Pater
Nosters and a hundred and fifty Ave Marias which, for the con-
venience of worshippers, are counted on a string of beads. Each
rosary or string of beads consists of fifteen decades, each of these
decades contains one Pater Noster marked by a large bead, and
ten Ave Marias, marked by ten smaller beads. The festival of the
rosary was instituted to implore Divine mercy in favour of the
church and all the faithful and to return thanks for the benefits
conferred on them, more especially for the victory of Lepanto in
1571 over the Turks.
Pope Pius V. ordained the festival for all the churches under the
title of Sta. Mary de Victoria, but Gregory XIII. changed the title
to that now used.
THEROSARY 439
The rosary itself in its present form is said to have been invented
by St. Dominic ; though it had its first origin in the East and had
long been used by hermits, anchorets and the Benedictine monks
before its introduction into the use of the church as a body.
The Roman Church pays honour this day to St. Placidus, the
Abbott of Messina in Sicily and his companion martyrs. Placidus
was the son of Tertullus, a Roman senator, and like so many sons
of noble Roman families was at the age of seven committed to
the care of St. Benedict at his monastery at Sublaco. It was
here, legend tells us, St. Benedict performed a wonderful miracle.
The lad Placidus in some way had fallen into the water of the lake
and when St. Benedict was told of it he called a monk, named
Maurus and blessing him sent him to the rescue. The child,
" was floating a bow-shot from the shore when Maurus, walking
on the water, seized the lad and drew him ashore, his (Maurus)
melote (a sheep-skin the monks wore on their shoulders) not even
having been wetted." This power having been given Maurus
through the blessing of St. Benedict.
How much influence this rescue had on young Placidus in
determining his future is not told in direct words ; but it could
not have failed under all the circumstances and his surroundings
to have impressed him deeply ; for he took upon himself the
monastic vows at an early age. In or about 541 he went to Sicily
where he founded a monastery at Messina ; he then being twenty-
six years of age. In this act he was nobly aided by his father
Tertullus. Here, too, he was joined by his two brothers Euty-
chius and Victorinus, with his sister, Floria, devoting their lives to
devotion and to works of charity. A few short years only were
granted them when a party of Arian Goths headed by a pirate
named Manrechas landed on the island and some thirty or more
monks with Placidus, his virgin sister and his brothers were
brutally murdered and their monastery plundered and destroyed
on October 5, 546.
440 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
OCTOBER 6th.
The memory of St. Faith to whom a crypt in the cathedral of
St. Paul in London is dedicated, is one of the saints which both
the Anglican and Roman Churches select for honour on this day.
Among those Christians whose invincible constancy triumphed
over the malice of Dacian under Dioclesian and Maximian, none
better deserves notice than the — almost — child whose parents
had named at her baptism " Faith." A girl endowed with such
exquisite, wondrous personal beauty of both
face and form, that even passing strangers
stopped and watched her with longing, linger-
ing eyes that they might fix in their memories
her pure, saintly face. No woman, however
young, is insensible of her own charms, nor was
Faith so. She knew also what such beauty as
hers could win for her in the outer world ; but
hers was a higher, purer and nobler ambition
for she had been taught only the simple faith
of Christ crucified, risen and all powerful to
save. Thus when apprehended and brought
before Dacian she needed none to instruct her
how to answer him. Her legend purports to
give these verbatim as she stood sturdy and
steadfast to her name and all it represented.
ST. FAITH. jvjol. could au ^g wjles, threats or promises
of Dacian avail against her strong purpose. Even the on-lookers
were struck with pity and horror as they exclaimed : " How can
this tyrant torment this innocent young virgin ! " For which
many were then and there arrested and suffered death as the
penalty of their sympathy. Of course St. Faith's fate was sealed
from the moment when she refused to sacrifice to Diana and
she was beheaded on October 6, 290.
To-day is also the festival of the celebrated St. Bruno, Founder
of the Carthusian Monks.
The story of how St. Bruno with his companions first conceived
ST. BRUNO 441
the project of the order at Rheims and at a later date retired to
the wilderness of Chartreaux and founded a church and small
monastery from whence the order was finally evolved is a long
and interesting one. The event is said to have occurred in 1085
or 86, authorities differ, Dr. Butler naming June, 1084.
The rules of the Carthusians are the most severe of any of the
monastic orders. Almost perpetual silence is maintained among
the brothers, for they never speak if a sign can serve the purpose
except on one day in each week when for a time they may con-
verse together. They never taste meat and a single meal of
" pulse, bread and water," is allowed daily. This too is eaten
separately. Their dress is white.
St. Bruno might have had preferment in the Church but he
declined all to carry out his cherished ideal community. He died
in 1101. Pope Leo X. instituted an office for St. Bruno in 1514
for the church of St. Stephen; but in 1623 when he was canon-
ized by Gregory XV. the office was extended to the whole Church.
This St. Bruno must not be confounded with St. Bruno, Bishop
of Segni, mentioned July i8th, as he sometimes is, even by
writers, for I have a volume before me, purporting to be " Stories
of the Saints," in which the lives of the two saints are sadly
jumbled.
OCTOBER 7th
Commemorates St. Mark, Pope and Confessor, who held the high
and holy office but for eight months from January i8th, 336,
when he was placed in the Apostolic chair, until his death on
October 7th of the same year.
The day is also sacred to St. Justina, the patroness of both
Padua and Venice who like the gentle St. Faith was yet another
victim of the terrible persecutions of those twin monsters Diocle-
sian and Maximian ; who recognized neither youth, beauty nor
virtue as an excuse for the heinous crime of being a Christian.
This beautiful virgin was the daughter of King Vatalicino of
442 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Padua, a Christian who educated her in his faith. On his death
Maximian accused the princess of holding the faith of her father.
Far from denying it, she boldly affirmed her belief in Christ. As
usual, no mercy was given and she was condemned to death and
her legend tells how when the executioner appeared, " she
opened wide her arms and received without flinching the fatal
sword thrust in her bosom."
OCTOBER 8th
The Church honours St. Bridget of Sweden, the Founder of the
Order of Brigitines, or Brigitta. She was the wife of Ulpho,
Prince of Nericia, who died in 1344. After her husband's death
and when she had distributed his estate among her children she
instituted the Order bearing her name, whose object was, in
addition to charity and other good works, to observe particular
devotions for the Passion of Our Lord and in honour of His Holy
Mother. She built the great monastery of Wastein in which were
housed sixty nuns, and in a separate building friars numbering
thirteen priests, four deacons, four doctors of the Church and
eight lay brothers of the Order. The Order itself apparently was
not confirmed until after her death when it was approved by
Martin V. (Pope 1417-1431), while she died in 1373.
The Order of the Brigitines appeared as the Third of the Order
of St. Augustine. One monastery only of this Order ever was
founded in England, that of Sion-house built in 1413, by Henry V.
and of which I have already given an account in a previous article.
St. Bridget was canonized in 1391 by Boniface IX., and her
canonization confirmed by Martin V. in 1419.
This day is also the festival of St. Pelagia, the penitent come-
dian, who is such a prominent character in Charles Kingsley's
remarkable novel, " Hypatia."
ST. DENIS
OCTOBER 9th.
443
This day is sacred to St. Denis, Denys, or Dionysius, who must
not be confounded, as is often the case, with St. Dionysius the
Areopagite spoken of on October 3d.
St. Denis was of all the Roman missionaries in Gaul the indi-
vidual who, in preaching the doctrines of the
Cross, penetrated furthest into the country, and
fixed his seat at Paris of which he became the
first bishop. He is said to have been put to
death during the persecution of Valerian, and
a well-known legend is related regarding him,
that after suffering decapitation, he miracul-
ously took up his head, carried it in his hands
for the space of two miles and then lay down
and expired.
The bodies of St. Denis and his companions
are recorded to have been interred by a Chris-
tian lady named Catalla not far from the place
where they had been beheaded. A chapel was
thereafter erected over their tomb and in the
fifth century a church which was greatly re-
sorted to by pilgrims. St. Denis is the patron
of France.
ST. DENIS.
To-day is also kept the festival of St. Lewis Bertrand. He was
one of a noble band for whom too high praise cannot be spoken,
who in those early days dared the dangers of crossing the broad
Atlantic to carry the gospel to the Indians of the New World.
He was a Spaniard by birth, born in Valencia, where as a youth
he became a novice in a Dominican monastery, passing through the
various degrees in the order with credit both to himself and his
teachers. For years his one ambition had been to become a mis-
sionary to the savages of America. He was not ignorant of the
discomforts and dangers which attended such a life or the proba-
bility of its costing him his own life. It was not until 1352
when he was thirty-six years of age, that he received permission to
444 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
undertake such a mission, and South America was selected for
his field of work when accompanied by one of his fellow friars he
started, and after a long and tedious voyage landed at Golden
Castile. The scene of his labours for the next three years lay in
the Isle of Tobago, the province of Carthagena, and upon the
Isthmus of Panama. Even at that early day the Dominicans had
established themselves in South America but the territory St.
Lewis Bertrand penetrated was new ground and the hardships he
and his companion endured from hunger and exposure were
beyond description. A stone for a pillow, Mother Earth for a bed,
and wild fruits for their food. It would seem as if the " gift of
tongues " had been bestowed on this man, so quickly did he
acquire the varied dialects of these untutored savages ; but it was
this above other things which won for him their confidence. The
next objective point of our missionary was the Caribbees, where in
the mountains of St. Martha he baptized over 15,000 persons.
Again in the country of Mopaia and on the Isle of St. Thomas he
gained many converts to Christ, protected always by unseen
hands from dangers only later discovered. In 1569 to protect
these savages from ruthless plunder and persecutions of lawless
Spanish adventurers who infested these new countries, St. Lewis
Bertrand resolved to sail for Spain and seek from the Spanish throne
the needed relief in which he was partially successful ; but his
superiors thought they had other and more needed work for him
in Spain, and he could not therefore return to his missionary work,
much as he desired to ; but devoted himself to preparing others
for the Master's vineyard by his holy life, example and teachings,
until in 1 580 when one day preaching in the cathedral at Valencia,
he was taken ill and carried from the pulpit to what proved to be
his death bed. He was beatified by Paul V., in 1608, and canon-
ized by Clement X. in 1671.
OCTOBER roth.
This day is kept sacred to the memory of another of the noted
men of the Jesuits, St. Francis Borgia, the Fourth Duke of
ST. FRANCIS BORGIA 445
Gandia and the Third General of the Jesuit Order, and named by
his mother out of love and devotion to St. Francis of Assisi. He
was a precocious child. At the age of seven he read fluently his
native Spanish language and as he advanced in years no pains or
expense were spared to furnish him with the best and most
learned tutors and masters in each branch of learning. He early
disclosed a desire for a strict religious life ; but his father opposed
it (his mother had died in 1520) and in 1528 when he was eighteen,
in order to turn his thoughts into other channels he was removed
from Saragossa and placed at the court of Charles V. , then one of
the gayest courts in Europe. Here he gained the esteem of the
Empress, who planned to marry him to Eleanor de Castro, a
Portuguese lady of the first rank, with great wealth and very
accomplished as well as possessed of rare beauty, while added to
these she was a woman of fervent piety, and Francis' father gave
him no opportunity to decline so advantageous an offer.
In 1 539 the pious Empress died and shortly thereafter the Mar-
quis was made Viceroy of Catalonia, and created knight of the
order of St. James or the " Red Cross," the most honourable order
of Spain. Barcelona was the seat of the government and it was
here that Francis first became acquainted with the tenets of the
Jesuit order and began to study their objects. Encouraged as he
had always been by his wife, Francis' life had at all times been a
devout and religious one ; but now he began to strive for some-
thing beyond the life he was then living. In the meantime
Francis' father had died, and he now was Duke of Gandia, and in
1543 he returned to his native town where he soon founded a
college for the Society of Jesus. In 1546 his devoted wife died
and about that time Peter Le Fever, one of St. Ignatius Loyola's
associates in founding the order, came to Gandia and laid the first
stone for the new college. It was then the Duke resolved on the
most momentous act of his life and applied for admission to the
Society of Jesus, laying aside wealth, honours, and rank to be a
servant and to renew his studies in order to become a doctor of
theology.
In 1549 St. Francis visited Rome and with the money he had
brought from Spain built a church for the " Professed House "
446 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
and laid the foundation (though he declined the honour and title
of Founder) of the great Jesuit institution called the Roman Col-
lege completed by Pope Gregory XIII., then resigned his Duchy
to his eldest son and in January, 1551, took his final vows as a
member of the Society of Jesus.
The zeal with which Francis carried out his vows during the
succeeding years justly entitles him to the title given him by Dr.
Butler as " the second founder " of the Order, for while his gifts in
money had been lavish, his wisdom and prudence had done even
more for the Order.
On July 2, 1565, on the death of St. Laynez, the second General
of the Society, Francis Borgia was elected the third General in
succession, an office he filled until his death in 1572.
St. Francis Borgia was beati-
fied by Pope Urban VIII. in
1624, canonized by Clement IX.
in 1671 and his festival fixed for
October loth by Innocent XI.
in 1683.
OCTOBER nth.
This is the festival of St.
Ethelburge or Edeliburge, the
virgin Abbess of the first Bene-
dictine nunnery founded in
England by St. Erconwald,
Bishop of London. Ethelburge
was an Anglo-Saxon princess,
and a sister of Erconwald. Al-
though there were then no
English houses to which she could repair to carry out her vows
of religious life, she secluded herself from the world, even in her
father's " Rath " in the privacy of her own apartments. When,
however, her brother, Erconwald, then Bishop of London, founded
ST. ETHELBURGE.
ST. WILFRID 447
a Benedictine • nunnery at Barking in Essex, she consented to
become its head and was its first Abbess. Her life was one of
those quiet, unostentatious ones we sometimes see devoted to
silent and secret good works ; her greater and more sterling
qualities only once being called out when in 663 the plague
appeared within the walls of the Barking nunnery. Then her true
heroism displayed itself in a most marked manner by her attention
and devotion to her sick and dying sisters. Giving herself no rest,
performing even the most menial duties without complaint and
giving succor and support to all until the last victim had been
claimed by the dread disease no earthly power could resist.
When at last the survivors were safely removed from danger
and her hour of rest seemed near, she herself fell a victim to her
devotion to others and went to her reward, on this nth of Octo-
ber in 664.
OCTOBER 1 2th.
Both the Anglican and Roman Churches commemorate on this
day the memory of St. Wilfrid or as the Anglo-Saxons wrote it
Willferder, Bishop of York, who was born in the ancient kingdom
of Northumberland in 634 and educated at the monastery of Lindis-
farne, then one of the noted monastic schools. Indeed these
monastic schools were, down to the tenth century, the only ones in
Britain where any high degree of education was to be obtained.
At the age of nineteen in 653 ambitious still to attain a degree of
knowledge beyond that of Lindisfarne Wilfrid started for France
and Italy and in passing through Kent met the noted Bennet
Biscop the founder of the celebrated monasteries of Wearmouth
and Jarrow into whose churches this advanced thinker and theolo-
gian introduced the first paintings ever placed in a church in
Britain. In company with this learned man young Wilfrid
traveled to Rome, where by good fortune he met St. Boniface
then an archdeacon and through him was introduced to the pope.
From Rome he proceeded to Lyons where after three years of
study he received the ecclesiastical tonsure and was ordained
returning to Britain in 658 when the great controversy over
448 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Easter was at its height and in which he had a part. From
thence on his was a busy missionary life, not only in Northumber-
land but in Bernecia and the North which if I might tell it in
detail would show how constant and earnest were those faithful
men who laid the foundation for Christianity in Britain. The
contest over his bishopric was long and tedious and would inter-
est none save ecclesiastics therefore I omit it. Yet even during
all this persecution Wilfrid was never idle in his Master's work
literally " dying in the harness " in 709.
OCTOBER 1 3th.
TRANSLATION OF THE RELICS OF EDWARD THE CONFESSOR.
Towards the close of 1065
this pious m o n ar c h com-
pleted the rebuilding of the
Abbey at Westminster and
at Christmas " he caused
the newly-built church to be
hallowed in the presence of
the nobles assembled during
that solemn festival."
The king's health contin-
ued to decline till on the 5th
of January he felt that the
hand of death was upon him.
Every reader of history
knows how the Confessor's
last hours were embittered
by the bickerings of his
court as to who should suc-
ceed him until worn out he
at last told Harold and the
rest to settle the matter any
way they could, then turned
on his bed commending his
ST. EDWARD THE CONFESSOR.
soul to God thus dying on January 5, 1066.
ST. EDWARD
449
The Confessor's first burial place was in front of the high altar
in the church dedicated to St. Peter (now called Westminster
Abbey) begun by Ethelbert and completed by his son Edward
surnamed "The Confessor." This tomb was then a very simple
affair and the early Chronicles tell us that William the Conqueror
presented a pall to cover it : " Very richly was it worked in fine
gold and silver, which King William had made to the honour and
fame of St. Edward."
When Westminster Abbey was rebuilt by Henry III. the coffin
of the Confessor was for a time placed in
the palace of Westminster from whence
it was brought to the gorgeous new
shrine the monarch had prepared for it,
in the new Abbey, on October 13, 1269.
The coffin on this occasion was carried
by King Henry, his brother Richard,
Earl of Cornwall (King of the Romans),
his two sons, Edward (afterwards Ed-
ward I.) and Edmund, Earl of Lancaster ;
the Earl of Warren ; Lord Basset and as
many other nobles " as could come near
to touch it." And we are told, " this was
the first time that Divine Service was
celebrated in this Church after the King
rebuilt it."
The present tomb that some of us have
seen is but the mutilated remains of the
magnificent structure erected by Henry
III. for only the basement of that XIII.
century work is now standing. It was Italian design erected in
Purbeck marble then profusely adorned with glass mosaic. The
material and workmen were brought from Italy by Abbot Ware
and an inscription may yet be seen that tells us " Peter the Ro-
man citizen finished the work in 1269." On either side of the
shrine north and south are the niches wherein in old days they
laid sick persons in hope of a miraculous cure from St. Edward
whose body now actually lies above those niches.
450 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
To quote from Mr. Troutbeck's valuable monograph ; " The
body formerly lay in a golden shrine above the marble and
mosaic base and this shrine was adorned by many splendid
jeweled images. There were among others an image of St.
Edmund King and Martyr, his crown set with two large sapphires
a ruby and other precious stones, a figure of the Virgin and Child
set with rubies emeralds and garnets, a figure of St. Peter holding
in one hand a Church in the other the keys ; upon his breast there
appeared a large sapphire, meanwhile the saint was trampling
on the heart of Nero." This will give my readers a faint idea of
the splendors of this now vanished shrine.
Henry VIII. in 1536 despoiled the shrine of its treasures, while
all that he left of any value the " Reformers " of Cromwell carried
away. Lest these vandals should even desecrate the tomb itself
the Monks for a time, secreted the Confessor's body ; but in time
of Queen Mary it was restored to its proper place. This Queen
presented many jewels and images for St. Edward's shrine but its
pristine beauty had forever departed.
OCTOBER
Is the festival of St. Callistus, or Calixtus as that name is some-
times written. He was elected to the pontificate August 2, 218,
and held the high position for five years and two months ; but the
uncertainty of these early dates lead others to limit this time to
four years and a few months.
OCTOBER 1 5th
Is held sacred in memory of St. Teresa, or Theresa, Virgin
Foundress of "The Barefooted Carmelites." Her story, if I
could tell it in extenso is one of the many real romances that are
to be found among the devotees of the Roman Church. I take
space for but an epitome of it.
ST. TERESA
She was Spanish, born at Avila in Castile in 1515. Her parents
were of gentle blood but not wealthy yet not in that most unhappy
of all lots in life, in any age or country, " genteel poverty." In
one of the fortress-houses of Avilon says Miss G. C. Graham in
her life of Santa Teresa : " Where on the shield over the gateway
the bucklers of the Davilas were quartered with the rampant lion
of the Cepedas she was born and passed her childhood."
For a time after her mother's death Teresa was in the Convent
of Encarnacion not as a novice but pupil. It is right here a
pretty love story comes in had I
place for it. For in spite of the
dearth of eligible suitors for many
maidens owing to the hegira of
the more enterprising young Span-
iards to the Eldorado of the New
World Teresa had no lack of them.
Then, too, she had fallen into the •„
habit of reading those old-time
thrilling anecdotes of Knight-
errantry then so much the vogue in
Spain. But the romances and fic-
tion each were ended by a sudden
and for a time dangerous illness.
During her convalescence at the
manor-house of her Uncle Pedro
de Cepeda, a grave formal man
who read religious books only ;
she was called upon to read to
him. The courteous respect of the
young for their elders, left her no
alternative while she concealed her
dislike to such books as best she
could. At last the epistles of St. Jerom were given her to read
and it was from the reading of these that her resolution came to
take upon herself the vows of a Carmelite nun. It was not the
inspiration of a moment but after a long struggle which fills many
pages in her own writings in describing ; for unlike many who
ST. TERESA.
452 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
in those days entered religious retreats she was sincere and earn-
est. The nunnery of Encarnacion it may be said in passing was
then far from being what many think of such retreats.
Under her newly inspired devoutness this far from met Teresa's
ideas though perforce she for a long time endured it. In fact,
twenty years lapsed, full of many interesting experiences, failures
and falterings before the hoped for time came.
Even the story of the Reformation of the Carmelite Nuns must
be abridged. The discipline of the Encarnacion was lax, lacking
in almost every way the essential features of a religious house
during the twenty years St. Teresa waited before her opportunity
came and then, it was accomplished only through difficulties she
might well have shrank from. Briefly told it came about thus :
An elderly nun of the Carmelite Order had observed St. Teresa
often talking with her regarding the restoration of the primitive
rules that once governed houses like the Encarnacion. It was not
without hesitation that the Superior and the Provincial were in-
duced to give their consent that Teresa and thirteen nuns should
start a convent to be governed by the old-time strict rules. In-
deed the Provincial very quickly changed his mind and forbade
the new enterprise to be entered upon. But Teresa had forestalled
this. A house had been secured and through friends both a Papal
brief and the consent of the Bishop had been obtained and on St.
Bartholomew's Day in 1 562 the little band of enthusiastic ascetics
set up their altar in their new home. What followed seems to
us to-day a sort of comedy. The Prioress had taken alarm, the
Town-Council and Chapter of the Cathedral joined in the fray
when St. Teresa was ordered by them to return to the Encarna-
cion and close the new house. But she held the Papal brief and
the authority of the Bishop, which she flourished in the face of
the Provincial and to quote from a descriptive verse before me of
this affair : " The city magnates in high dudgeon appealed to the
sovereign Philip II." In the end but not until after a year Teresa
came off victor.
This then was the origin of the Reformation of Barefooted
Carmelites. But her eager active mind now that she had her dis-
calceated nuns, resolved to enlarge her field and secure an order of
ST. GALL 453
friars as well which through a General of the Society of Jesus at
Medina she later succeeded in founding in 1568. A story quite as
curious in all its details as had been the founding of her discalce-
ated nuns. But I will not enlarge beyond saying that through
the aid of an excellent priest Antonio de Heredia and St. John of
the Cross the foundation for the Order of the Barefooted Friars
began in Medina and the Order soon began to spread under St.
Teresa's earnest work. For she was practical as well as enthusi-
astic and from the hour she started out from the Encarnacion
convent for her new purpose her life was one of incessant toil
until in October 1582 worn out with her labours for the Carmelites
Brothers and Sisters of the Strict Observance she went to her
reward. She was canonized by Gregory XV. in 1621.
OCTOBER i6th
Is devoted to the memory of St. Gall, one of those learned Irish-
men who went forth from those remarkable monastic schools of
Ireland as missionary to the pagans of the continent in the year
585 ; first preaching in Austrasia and Burgundy finally settling
with a few devoted brethren on the banks of Lake Constance in
the Switzerland of to-day : where they dwelt in their little cells.
The legend tells us " by the casting out of a devil, from the beauti-
ful daughter " of Gunzo, the Duke or Governor of the surrounding
country, St. Gall had won them great favour so that the Duke as
well as the Bishops, would have placed him in the Episcopal see
of Constance ; but he preferred his mission work and cell by Lake
Constance from which he only emerged to preach among the
pagans many of whom he brought to the knowledge of Christ.
He went out to be a missionary and as such he faithfully remained,
in spite of hardships and all tempting offers of ease until his death
October 18, 646.
His festival has been fixed for the i6th of this month.
454 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
OCTOBER i ;th.
The Angelican Church honour in their Kalendar on this day
St. Etheldreda, Abbess of Ely for whom the Roman Church holds
a festival June 23d, on which day I told her history.
On this day the name of St. Hedwiges, Duchess of Poland,
appears in Roman Martyrology. A remarkable woman who
despite her almost royal birth saw nothing in the pomps and vani-
ties of Court life worthy to compare with the love of Christ in the
soul. Her father Bertold III. of An-
dectia, Marquis of Meran, Count of
Tivol and Prince of Carinthea had be-
stowed her in marriage on Henry, Duke
of Silesia when she was but twelve years
old. Henry was also descended from a
great and noble family and himself a
man of note. Not to dwell on the early
years of her married life in which she
faithfully fulfilled her marital duties we
hasten on for those stirring times in Po-
land. Henry of Silesia proved himself
no pawn on the board while the great
game was being played. In 1235 as all
readers of Polish history know, the crisis
S. HEDWIGES. came started in 1233 when the nobles of
Greater Poland expelled Ladislas Ortonis who had made Henry
their Duke. His wife urged him not to accept the flattering offer
for she foresaw what only too surely came as it did in most of the
governing houses of that period when her own sons would be
quarreling for supreme authority in the State.
This conflict came even sooner than Hedwiges had anticipated
for Duke Henry having marched against Cracow and some other
provinces of Poland had easily overcome them. Out of love for
his second son Conrad the Duke wished to place him in control.
To this Hedwiges demurred regarding the rights of the elder
brother Henry as paramount. To make our story brief the armies
ST. LUKE, EVANGELIST 455
of the two brothers met in deadly conflict and despite the support
Conrad received" from his father Henry was victorious and Conrad
died soon afterward in retirement. But I must not follow Polish
history any further.
For years before Duke Henry died it had been the wish of the
Duchess to found a great monastery for Cistercian nuns at
Trebuitz, three miles from Breslau the capital of Silesia. To
this the Duke although at first opposed at last consented, but to
secure her end Hedwiges sacrificed her entire dower while her
husband aided by settling upon the new monastery as an endow-
ment the town of Trebuitz, and other estates thus providing for
the maintenance of one thousand persons. It was hither she
retired after her (amicable) separation from Duke Henry took
place that she might more earnestly fulfil her charitable and
religious ambitions. From this time her life was devoted solely
to penance and good works too numerous for detail here. Her
death took place on October 15th, 1243. In 1266 Pope Clement
IV. canonized her, but it was Pope Innocent IX. who fixed the
date for her festival.
OCTOBER i8th.
St. Luke, the third in rank among the Holy Evangelists is this
day remembered and honoured by Christians throughout the world.
He was not one of the Apostles having been converted after
Christ's ascension. But he was the companion and beloved friend of
Paul and after his death Luke preached the gospel in Greece and
Egypt. He was a proficient in the science of physics and also an
artist of no mean talent, as the pictures he drew of both our
Saviour and the Virgin Mary prove. One of these pictures of the
Blessed Virgin ascribed to the pencil of St. Luke, Pope Paul V.
had placed in the Borghesion chapel of Sta. Maria Via Lata in
Rome, where it is still shown. While Mrs. Jameson (see her
Sacred and Legendary Art ) does not credit St. Luke as having
456 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
been an artist she concedes that he is the recognized Patron of
Painters.
His gospel was — it is generally believed — written much later
than either St. Matthew or St.
Mark. His s y m b o 1 is the
" Winged Ox." Callot's im-
ages represent him as paint-
ing the Virgin and Child. His
death occurred on or about A.
D. 63. The illustration above
is the Clog Almanac symbol
of St. Luke and purely Runic.
OCTOBER
It is curious, as I have al-
ready remarked, how in the
early days of the Church personal quarrels and a desire for revenge,
used the popular prejudice the laws and the antipathy to the Chris-
tian religion as a cloak beneath which any one of the Christian
Faith could be punished. Ptolemy, Lucius and another companion
in their martyrdom whom the Church remembers to-day furnishes
another instance of the truth of this remark. Ptolemy was a
zealous Christian at Rome and through his earnest endeavours and
pleadings with a Roman matron he had succeeded in converting her
and she openly proclaimed her belief. Her husband was deeply
angered and vowed vengeance not only upon her but also on
Ptolemy. Under a Roman law the matron at last secured a legal
separation from the man who had so wantonly abused her. This
was the signal for the Roman to use his best efforts to secure
vengeance against Ptolemy. Appearing before Antoninus ( Mar-
cus- Aurel a Consul of Rome, who died A. D. 202) a known
opponent of Christianity he lodged his complaint and it was sent to
Urbicius, the prefect. Here the Roman accused Ptolemy of being
a Christian, a crime that needed only the confession of the faithful
man to secure for him condemnation to death. It was then that
ST. FRIDESWIDE 457
Lucius another Roman Christian came upon the scene and pro-
tested against the injustice of the decree and Urbicius demanded
of him : " Art thou too a Christian ? " The reply : " I am ! " was
enough ; Lucius was condemned to suffer with Ptolemy. Still a
third noble man rose to protest and declared his faith, a man whose
name has never been known though he like the other two suffered
at the same time, the same death, on October 19, 166 and is
honoured, according to Roman Martyrology : " At Rome with the
other faithful worthies. "
I can but briefly speak of St. Frideswide, Patroness of Oxford
whose father, Didon was Prince of Oxford and the neighbouring
territory during the early years of the VI II. century and who as a
Christian Prince in 750 founded a nunnery in honour of St. Mary
which he committed to the care of his daughter Firdeswide as its
Abbess. She had not been without a romance in her life. Before
she had become an Abbess her beauty, virtues and rank had
captivated a Mercian prince named Algar who had tried in vain to
secure her hand, since her resolution to live a religious life had
been taken in early life. Even when she had entered the nunnery
he pursued her and laid a plot to carry her off by force as her
legend tells of her escape by hiding for a long time in a hog-stye
and how the prince was mysteriously struck with blindness during
his search for her ; but he repented and after the earnest prayers
of the saint his sight was miraculously restored. Later St. Frides-
wide built for herself a cell and oratory near Thornbury to which
she retired living in holy sanctity until her death about 790.
OCTOBER 2oth.
The Church to-day honours a saint from out of Pagan Persia.
Euginius called by the Orientals Abus and the Chaldaens Avus
(both meaning Our Father) was a disciple of St. Anthony, and
one of the earliest missionaries into the far East. He established
a large monastery near Nisibis from whence he sent out his
emissaries through Syria and among the Persians and Saracens.
458 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Among the converts thus made was one disciple of Abus named
Barsabias who with some companions suffered under the first
persecution of the Christians in Persia begun by Sapor or Chah-
pour II. and Sassanide, King (died 380) thus he is among the
earliest martyrs in that country and therefore remembered on
this day by the Church. With his ten monks Barsabias was
preaching against the religion of the Magians and teaching that
of Christ when they were apprehended loaded with chains and
brought before the Governor at Astahara — a city near the famous
ruins Persepolis — where after a mere farce of an examination
was had, a death sentence was pronounced. This was in 342
and is especially interesting as being the inception of those relent-
less persecutions of Christians in that region and which was to
continue for centuries.
St. Zenobius, Bishop of Florence and patron of that city, is also
honoured this day at Florence, although his name appears in
Roman Martyrology on May 25th.
OCTOBER 2ist
Is the festival of St. Ursula and her virgin companions. Few
tourists who ever visited Cologne have failed to listen to her leg-
end, as they gazed at the gruesome row of skulls ranged around
her chapel in the cathedral the remnant of the original eleven
thousand virgins. There are a score of versions of this legend
almost any of which would fill many pages, but probably the best
that may be read is that given in Mrs. Jameson's "Sacred and
Legendary Art," and known as the Cologne version.
It is impossible to condense any one of these legends within
reasonable space and I shall not attempt it but only mention a few
bald facts — if any of these legends has a right to credence — as
told.
First Ursula was the daughter of a king of Brittany, and her
beauty was hardly less than angelic while her mind was a perfect
ST. URSULA 459
storehouse it was said of wisdom and a knowledge of every event
from the days of Adam in the Garden until her own time. But
rank, wealth, beauty and accomplishments were all secondary to
her love of Christ. Naturally she was early sought in marriage
and Prince Conon a pagan and the only son of King Agrippinus
of England was among those who desired to win her. Thinking
by onerous terms to escape any marriage she demanded that she
should have ten virgins of the noblest blood of the kingdom for
her ladies, that each of these should have a thousand virgins to
attend them and she herself should have another thousand maid-
ens, and lastly that she should have a respite of three years in
which "to honour her virginity." The report of the ambassadors
only made Prince Conon more eager and all she demanded was
granted. The virgins were therefore gathered and sent to Brit-
ain. The prince was also so anxious to see this marvel of beauty
and wisdom that he too came. Then Ursula had a revelation,
that before her marriage she must make a pilgrimage to Rome
with her virgins. At Cologne she had a vision that foretold that
on her return she and her virgins would suffer martyrdom at that
place. Prince Conon followed her to Rome where he was bap-
tized by Cyriacus, receiving the name Ethereus. Leaving out all
the details which led up to the event, St. Ursula and her virgins as
well as Ethereus, her betrothed were while on their homeward
journey, and in fulfillment of Ursula's vision slain by the pagan
Huns at Cologne.
The Ursuline Order named in honour of this virgin was founded
by Bishop Angela of Bresica in 1537. It was approved by Paul
III. in 1544 and declared a religious order under the rule of St.
Austin by Gregory III. in 1572.
OCTOBER 22d.
In the festival of SS. Nunelo and Alodia, Spanish Virgins and
Martyrs whom the Church honours this day we are again reminded
of how widely personal ambition or a desire for revenge lay back
of and were often the indirect cause of not a few Christian
460 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
martyrs. In this case nearly two centuries intervened between
the original cause and these sufferers. But to tell it would be to
recount pages of Spanish history and tell how in revenge for the
vile outrages of Roderic the Gothic king had put on a sister of
Count Julian, he had first brought the Moors and Saracens into
Spain who later had possessed themselves of Mount Calpie which
became the world famed Gibraltar, and so trace that wonderful
conflict which continued long after the two virgins with which we
have to do, had sealed with their blood, their faith as Christians in
a town which through this conflict came under the control of the
Saracens.
The father of these sisters was a Mohammedan ; but like many
others of his day had married a Christian wife and the children
had been brought up in the faith of their mother. Had they as
they came to mature age been less lax in their views they could
have escaped their terrible fate. But their beauty won for them
the undesired attention of many Saracen lovers for whom they
were called upon to renounce their religion or surfer. Then was
enacted that often repeated story of persecution on one side and a
firm refusal to yield on the other. It involved a pretty romance
that I can make no record of here, beyond its hard unjust con-
clusion whereby when their lovers backed by all the persuasions of
the king's officers and endless promises of wealth and honour, these
virgins chose for themselves death rather than the loss of their
faith in Christ, and so, without a tremor, they went to their
execution on October 2 2d in 851.
OCTOBER 23d.
Under the persecutions which Julian the Apostate instituted
there was hardly a nobler example of Christian heroism and faith
than that displayed by St. Theodoret whom the Church remembers
on this day.
Julian the uncle of the emperor had been made " Count or
Governor of the East"; a district which embraced the city of
Antioch in which dwelt so large a number of Christians as well
ST. THEODORET 461
also, a large contingent of Arians. Among the Orthodox, ( or as
I have before explained Catholic ) priests then living at Antioch,
was a zealous priest who had during the reign of Constan-
tine been active in destroying idols and in building churches
over the relics of martyrs. To this faithful man's hands had been
committed the care of the sacred vessels used by the church in its
various ordinances and ritual. The intrinsic value of these had
been greatly exaggerated but when Julian ( the Governor ) heard
that a vast store of gold and silver vessels were in the hands of
the Christians he resolved to confiscate them and as a first step
ordered the clergy to be banished from Antioch. The priest Theo-
doret refused to obey this mandate and he was brought bound
before Julian who accused him of having " thrown down the
statues of the gods " during the previous night. Then began a
series of tortures akin to those of the so-called Spanish Inquisition
such as the " bastinado," the " stretching of the body/' and similar
acts. But I cannot bring myself to transcribe all the acts this
fiend Julian ordered to be inflicted on this faithful man until in his
impotent rage he commanded he should be beheaded.
Julian secured the treasures of the Church but unsatisfied yet
he profaned and defiled them to crown his atrocities. Nemesis or
more truly God's vengeance quickly punished Julian but this story
my readers may find in any Roman history. This story of St.
Theodoret is only an incident in Julian's life. It occurred in 362.
OCTOBER 24th.
St. Proclus, Archbishop of Constantinople, whose name appears
in the Kalendar of to-day was one of the marked characters of his
generation and his influence very widespread. He had from his
ordination as Deacon been famous as a pulpit orator and had
been chosen as the Archbishop of Cyzicus the metropolis of the
Hellespont but the people refused to acknowledge the jurisdiction
of the Bishop of Constantinople who had appointed him and for
this declined to receive Proclus who returned to his native city
462 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
but daily gaining in reputation for wisdom, until in 434 when he
was promoted to the high honour of Archbishop of Constantinople.
Perhaps the most noted of the many writings which have kept
the name of St. Proclus in memory are those he addressed to the
Armenians in 436 when the Armenian Bishops came to consult
with Proclus about the doctrine and writings of Theodorus then
gaining ground among the Armenians.
The year 447 is yet notable for the earthquakes which befell
many parts of Egypt including Constantinople from whence the
people fled in consternation ; even the Emperor Theodosius and
his court being among these, but everywhere the figure of St.
Proclus is named in his arduous efforts to comfort his scattered
flock and it was through this incessant labour that death overtook
him on October 24, in 447. In addition to Roman Martyrology
St. Proclus' name appears in the Greek Menologues and in the
Muscovite Kalendar for this day.
In the Ordo for this day in the United States, I notice an
office in honour of the Feast of St. Raphael, Archangel.
OCTOBER 25th.
St. Crispin's Day is one of the most famous of the Saint Days
not only in England, but in many parts of Europe.
St. Crispin and his brother Crispianian were natives of Rome
and having become converts to Christianity traveled northwards
into France to propagate the faith. They fixed their residence at
Soissons where they preached to the people during the day and at
night earned their subsistence by the making of shoes. In this
they followed the example of the Apostle Paul, who worked at his
craft of tent-making and suffered himself to be a burden to no
man. They furnished the poor with shoes it is said at a very low
price and their legend adds that an angel supplied them with
leather. In the persecution under Emperor Maximian they
suffered martyrdom and according to a Kentish tradition their
relics after being cast into the sea were washed ashore at
ST. EVARISTUS 463
Romncy Marsh. In medieval art the two brothers are repre-
sented as two men at work in a shoemaker's shop and the emblem
for the day in the Clog Almanacs is a
pair of sandals or feet shod with them.
From time immemorial Crispin and
Crispianian have been regarded as the
patron-saints of shoemakers who used to
observe and still in many places yet cele-
brate their day with great festivity and
rejoicings. One special ceremony used
to be a grand procession of the brethren
of the craft with banners and music
whilst various characters representing
King Crispin and his court were
sustained by different members.
OCTOBER 26th.
In the Roman Church this day is sacred to the memory of St.
Evaristus who in the year 102 succeeded St. Anacletus as the
head of the Christian Church in Rome and governed its affairs for
nine years. In Pontifical records this pope is honoured with the
title of Martyr, but beyond such trials as every Christian endured
during the reign of Trajan there seems to be no record of a cruel
death and he was buried : " near to St. Peter's tomb on the
Vatican," the chronicles record. It was Evaristus who first
divided Rome into separate parishes and assigned to each its
especial priests and a!so«named seven deacons to attend upon the
Bishop. Some writers have ascribed to him the creation of the
rank of Cardinal ; but of this I cannot speak with any degree of
certainty. Pope Evaristus died in 112.
OCTOBER 27th.
This day the name of St. Frumentius, the Apostle of Ethiopia is
held in honour by the Church in Abyssinia.
464 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
During the reign of Constantine the Great, a scholar named
Metrodosus had traveled into Farther Persia called by the
ancients Ethiopia. Although he had been despoiled of many
valuables by Sapor II. or Chahpour he brought home many rich
treasures, diamonds and precious stones. This had inspired
" Meropius, a philosopher of Tyre," (as chronicles call him) with
an ambition to secure like treasures ; he therefore planned for him-
self a similar expedition. On this, Meropius took with him his
two nephews who were then only lads. The ship which Meropius
had chartered for his voyage put into a small port to secure pro-
visions when the barbarians attacked them and slew all except
the two boys whom the prince took as his slaves. The lads
seem to have in some way won the heart of the barbarian for
they received only kindness at his hands and upon his death-bed
he gave them their liberty. The Queen also who during the
childhood of her son governed the land entreated them to remain
with her and aid her in the government for by that time they were
men. They consented and did so remain until the young prince
assumed the government. Then the younger of the two erst-
while slaves returned direct to Tyre but Frumentius the elder
who had never during all those years of his captivity failed to
wish for the conversion of these heathens went first to Alexan-
dria, where he sought out St. Athanasius to whom he related
his story and expressed a hope that the Archbishop would
send some one to Axuma as a missionary. A synod of Bishops
was called who after long and careful consideration selected
Frumentius himself as the proper person ; whereupon he was
duly ordained Bishop of Ethiopia. How truly and faithfully he
fulfilled this new and arduous duty is too long a story to repeat
here. But it is one of those records of early missionary work the
Church justly prides itself upon. The Bishop continued his earnest
work with apparently great success until about the year 405 when
the " Supreme Pastor called him to his recompense." The Latin
Church has ever honoured St. Frumentius on October 27th while
the Greek Church commemorates him on November 3oth. The
Abyssinians adding to his name the title of the " Apostle of the
Country of the Axumites. "
SS. SIMON AND JUDE 465
OCTOBER 28th.
In passing it is not out of place to mention that this is the
anniversary of the birth in 1467 of Desiderius Erasmus, who
despite Luther's sarcasm was an influential factor in bringing
about the great Reformation of which Luther was the exponent.
Erasmus died on July 12, 1536.
In all Christian Churches this day is set apart for the honour of
SS. Simon Zelotus (the Zelot) and Jude (Thaddaeus, or Lebbeaus)
whose names have for ages been connected. Yet even in
ecclesiastical biographies there is so much uncertainty, contra-
diction and confusion in
regard to these Apostles
that one hesitates as to
what should be said.
According to one tradi-
tion these were the same
persons of whom St.
Matthew speaks as breth-
ren or kinsmen of our
Saviour. But in quick
succession another tradi-
tion tells us this could
not be so ; for according
to this last they were two
brothers who were
among the shepherds to
whom the angel revealed
the birth of Christ. The only point wherein all agree seemingly is,
that these Apostles preached the Gospel together in Syria and
Mesopotamia. But whether they suffered martyrdom together or
not is again a mooted point. One tradition claiming that both
were put to death in Persia ; St. Simon being sawn asunder with
a timber saw and St. Jude killed by a halbert. Thus in some of
the illustrations of the Apostles, St. Simon bears a saw as his
attribute and St. Jude a halbert.
ST. SIMON.
From Roodscreen
Fritton Church,
Norfolk.
ST. JUDE.
From Roodscreen
Fritton Church,
Norfolk.
466 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
One tradition of St. Simon says that he came to England and
was there crucified by the ancient Britons. In Greek art, St.
Simon is represented as suffering martyrdom on a cross and so
much like those of our Saviour, that but for the superscription
" O CIMON " (the last O, being the Greek omega) they cannot
be distinguished. In Greek art also singu-
larly St. Jude and St. Thaddaeus are shown
as two distinct persons ; though we know
mm ^m^ St. Jude was called both Thaddaeus and
^^^h Lebbaeus and the gospels show was a
^^F^f kinsman of Christ. (See Matt, xiii., 55.) In
~~ some of the Runic Clog Kalendars SS.
Simon and Jude's day is marked by a ship
to represent their occupation as fishermen.
The more common ones being like our illus-
tration. To conclude this list of contradic-
tions, I have before me another illustration
of the martyrdom of St. Jude showing him being shot to death
with arrows as if to add to the confusion already mentioned.
Even the careful painstaking Dr. Butler, finds it necessary to
qualify his words by saying : " If this Apostle preached in Egypt,
etc.," in his remarks on St. Simon. Thus showing how limited
the knowledge of our best authorities is in regard to these
Apostles.
OCTOBER 29th.
In St. Narcissus the venerable Bishop of Jerusalem whom the
Church honours on this day we have if in no other respect a most
remarkable instance of longevity. Born toward the close of the
first century he was almost four-score years of age when he was
placed at the head of the Church in Jerusalem as its Thirtieth
Bishop. In 195 we find him with Theophilis, Bishop of Cassarea,
jointly presiding at the council of the Bishop of Palestine held in
Csesarea convened to consider that vexed question which so long
troubled the Church as to the proper time for observing Easter.
NEW YEAR CUSTOMS 467
Despite the reverence the holy Bishop was held in by good men
of his day it is evident he had his enemies even " in his own
household " because of his severity and strictness in observing
the obligations imposed upon all Christians by the laws of the
Church and by them was driven into exile for several years. But
in the end he returned and supported by his faithful flock aided by
a Coadjutor St. Alexander in his extreme old age once more min-
istered to his people until as I read in the Roman Martyrology for
this day : " The blessed Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, distin-
guished by his holiness patience and faith went to God at the age
of one hundred and sixteen years."
OCTOBER soth.
The Church holds a festival this day for St. Asterius, one of the
early Fathers of the Church who wrote about A. D. 400 and
whose works even yet are held in reverence for their wisdom and
vigour. But they are more especially interesting to us from his
mention of the keeping of the festivals of the Resurrection and
Epiphany (or " of lights," as he calls it) as well as of Christmas.
Another most interesting point is his sermon (still preserved)
decrying against the pagan custom of going from door to door to
" wish each other a Happy New Year." Showing how ancient
that custom is, Asterius' objection being not the joyous wish but
the wild riotous conduct of those who engaged in the act.
Few of us I fancy realise the obligation antiquarians and
scholars owe to the Roman Church, for the preservation of ancient
manuscripts like these sermons of St. Asterius which throw such
a flood of light on those early customs in the old world ; filling out
many gaps where profane history is silent.
OCTOBER sist.
It is also the Vigil of All Saints and for which, both in the
Anglican and Roman Churches, especial offices are ordained.
468 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
HALLOWE'EN.
There is perhaps no night in the year, which the popular imagi-
nation has stamped with a more peculiar character than the
evening of the 3ist of October, known as All Hallow's Eve, or
Hallowe'en. It is clearly a relic of pagan times, for there is nothing
in the church observance of the ensuing day of All Saints to have
originated such extraordinary notions as are connected with this
celebrated festival, or such remarkable practices as those by which
it is distinguished.
The leading idea respecting Hallowe'en is that it is the time of
all others when supernatural t influences prevail. It is the night
set apart for a universal walking abroad of spirits, both of the
visible and invisible world ; for one of the special characteristics
attributed to this mystic evening is the faculty conferred on the
immaterial principle in humanity to detach itself from its cor-
poreal tenement and wander abroad through the realms of space.
A good sized volume would hardly suffice to record the super-
stitions which even yet to some degree hover round this evening
and the variety of games which have become inseparably con-
nected with it. Burn's Hallowe'en gives some of them and is well
worth the reading again.
St. Quintin, the saint which is held in especial reverence this day
is another of those noble examples which the history of the early
Church furnish so many ; and prove how earnest were those men
who then professed the Christian faith. Descended from a Roman
senatorial family he was a soldier by profession and already held
high rank in the army when he became convinced of the truth of
Christianity.
No sooner had he done this, than casting aside his worldly
ambitions and a life of ease, he entered the service of his Divine
Master, and attended by a single friend St. Lucian they took up
the arduous life of missionaries, which then seemed to inspire the
best and noblest men who abjured the Roman gods and professed
the Christian faith ; the same spirit which had scattered Christ's
ST. QUINTIN 469
disciples to the " ends of the earth." Thus they went into Gaul
in the end during 287, in the early years of the joint reign of
Maximian Herculeus and Dioclesian to receive their crown of mar-
tyrdom ; and win for themselves crowns of glory in another world.
NOVEMBER
This month was anciently styled the " Wint Monat " or Wind
Month or Blot-Monath, Blood-Month, from the custom of slaugh-
tering the cattle during this month for use during the winter for
food ; and also from ancient pagan sacrifices held in this month
during which " blood offerings " to their deities formed part of the
ceremony.
NOVEMBER 1st.
ALL SAINTS DAY.
This festival takes its origin from the conversion in the seventh
century of the Pantheon at Rome into a Christian place of wor-
ship, and its dedication by Pope Boniface IV. to the Virgin and all
the martyrs. The anniversary of this event was at first celebrated
on the ist of May, but the day was subsequently altered to the ist
of November which was thenceforth, under the designation of the
" Feast of All Saints," set apart as a general commemoration in
their honour. The festival has been retained by the Anglican
church.
As early as 'the IV. century the Greeks kept a festival on the
first Sunday after Pentecost in honour of " All Martyrs and
Saints." There is still preserved in the archives of the Roman
Church a sermon preached by St. Chrysostom (died September 14
A. D. 407) upon one of these anniversaries.
The feast was introduced into the Western Church by Pope
Boniface IV. after the dedication of the ancient temple of the Pan-
theon as a Christian church under the name of " Sta Maria ad
Martyrs," in 608. The temple having been made over to him by
ALL SAINTS DAY 47.1
the Emperor Phocas, the feast was held on May I3th. About 731
Gregory III. constructed a chapel in St. Peter's Church in honour
of " All Saints," since which time the " Feast of All Saints " or " All
Saints' Day " as it is popularly known, has been kept by the Church
on November ist. After the Reformation this festival was one of
those the Reformers retained, and in doing so they retained as
well the day fixed by Gregory III. as the one on which to cele-
brate it. In 834, Pope Gregory IV, at the request of Louis
" the Mild," extended the festival to the " Universal Church."
I can to-day name only one of the several saints whose names
appear in the Kalendar, that of St. Cassarius.
At Terracina among the pagan rites on certain occasions held
in honour of Apollo, the tutelar deity of the city, it was the custom
of some young man to offer himself as a voluntary sacrifice to the
god. After having been for weeks pampered, carried and hon-
oured by the citizens, decked with the richest apparel and most
glittering ornaments, on the specified day the young devotee,
immediately after the ceremonies of sacrifice to the god would
rush from the temple and running at full speed through a crowd
of eager spectators who lined each side of the way to a high
precipice he would plunge into the sea, and be forever lost
beneath its waves. According to pagan belief this act secured for
the voluntary victim such favour from the hands of the gods in
the next world, as could be no otherwise secured.
Cassarius was a Christian deacon lately come from Africa where
in A. D. 300 he happened to witness this vain, impious act, and
regardless of Dioclesian's lately promulgated decree, dared to
deprecate the act as useless. Two of the priests of Apollo over-
heard his words and hardly had they fallen from his lips, when he
was seized, bound and dragged before the governor and accused,
only of course to be condemned. The deacon did not deny his
words but gave testimony to his faith in Christ and was taken
from the presence of the governor, tied in a sack and cast from
the same precipice where Apollo's voluntary victim had made his
sacrifice.
472 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
NOVEMBER 2d.
ALL SOULS' DAY.
This is a festival peculiar to the Roman Church and is celebra-
ted on behalf of the souls in purgatory, for whose release the
prayers of the faithful are offered and masses performed in the
churches from altars decked in black and with every insignia of
mourning.
In explanation Dr. Butler says : " By purgatory, no more is
meant by Catholics than a middle state of souls, namely of purga-
tion from sin by temporary chastisement for a punishment of some
sin and inflicted after death, which is not eternal. As to the
place, manner or kind of these sufferings, nothing has been
defined by the church. * * * "
This festival was first introduced by St. Odilo, the abbot of Cluni,
who, to quote verbatim from Roman Martyrology, "was the first
to prescribe that the commemoration of all the faithful departed
should be made in his monasteries on the next day after the
Feast of All Saints. This rite was afterward received and
approved by the universal church."
Odilo de Mercoeur was the sixth abbot of Cluni and born in
962, dying in 1049, and his festival occurs on January ist. This
especial festival of All Souls was instituted in the early part of the
XI. century but its observance soon was esteemed of such
importance that in event of its falling on Sunday it was directed
that it should not be postponed as in the case of some ceremo-
nials, until Monday ; " that the departed might suffer no detriment
from the lack of the prayers of the church of the faithful."
On this day the Church pays honour to the memory of St.
Victorinus, a father whom St. Jerom termed " one of the pillars
of the church." He was a professor of oratory in Greece and is
noted in Grecian annals of A. D. 290. It was as a writer and
commentator on the Scriptures that he most excelled, though as
Bishop of Pettan in Upper Pannonia, now in Styria, his eloquence
ST. HUBERT
473
bore wonderful fruit. Like many another he could not escape the
far-reaching decrees of Dioclesian, and won his crown of glory in
3°4-
NOVEMBER 3d
Is sacred to St. Hubert, patron of huntsmen and of the chase.
His is one of those interesting legends constantly met with as we
read the lives of the saints of the Church, showing the mysterious
working of Providence in turning many lives by some slight inci-
dent. Young, gay, rich and very handsome, no noble at the court
of Theodebert III., King of Austrasia, was more courted or led a
wilder life. In passing I notice this king is called Theodore by
Dr. Butler and others. There was no king by that name in
Austrasia, and the two names evidently have been confounded.
Theodebert's father, Theode-
bert II., died in 612, and
Theodebert III. was, though
but a child, named his suc-
cessor.
It was when Theodebert's
court was at its height that
Hubert of Aquitaine first ap-
peared and made hunting in
the forest of Ardennes so
fashionable. There was no
day too sacred for Hubert to
refrain from his favourite sport and no remonstrance potent
enough to keep him from indulging in it. Thus it was that
in the early gloaming of an holy day in the forest of Ardennes,
a young white stag stood before him. Its first horns were just
sprouting and devoid of branches : but either from the shad-
ows of the branches, or in his fancy, Hubert thought he saw a
cross between them. The legend as told claims it was an actual
cross. Be that as it may, the effect was the same to set his
thoughts on the teachings he had neglected so long. His life
474 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
quickly was a changed one. At first he sought out a band of
brigands who infested the forest and some of whom he had met
in his wanderings, and told them his story and won some of them
over to seek a better life. At length Hubert went to the ven-
erable St. Lambert, Bishop of Maestricht and patron of Leige,
with whom he studied and by whom he was ordained. In 68 1
the holy prelate was murdered. Already Hubert had been
advanced to the administration of the diocese as assistant of St.
Lambert, and on his death he became the Bishop of Leige, as the
see had been transferred thither. St. Hubert administered his
holy office until May 30, 727, when he died. He was buried in
the Church of St. Peter in Leige. His clog symbol is as in illus-
tration a stag, sometimes with a cross between its horns.
NOVEMBER 4th.
" St. Charles Borromeo, the model of pastors and the reformer
of ecclesiastical discipline in these degenerated ages," is the
manner in which Dr. Butler opens the narrative of the life of one of
the saints the Church remembers on this day. The story is too
long an one to repeat in detail, yet most difficult to condense. He
was the second son of Gilbert Borromeo, count of Arona, and
Margaret of Medicis, a sister of John Angelus, afterward Pope
Pius IV., while the Borromeo family was among the most ancient
of the long list of which Lombardy can boast. From infancy he
was destined for the church yet when a child of only 1 2 years of
age, an uncle Julius Caesar Borromeo, resigned to him the rich
revenues of the Benedictine monastery of SS. Gratinian and Felin,
uncontrolled by anyone older and wiser to guide him. He studied
Latin and " humanity " at Milan and civil and canon law at the
University of Pavia during which time in 1558 when 20 years old,
his father died, but he quickly returned from home and took his
degree in 1559 and in 1561 his uncle, Pius IV., created him a car-
dinal. Enough one might think between his great wealth and
rank to turn the head of an ordinary young man.
His uncle had been raised to the pontificate in 1559 and early
ST. BERTILLE 475
in the next year named his nephew as the head of the council, and
another uncle added the benefices of another abbey or priory
which he controlled, to the young priest's income. The record
of his life shows that all this wealth, honour and power had no
influence upon his simple mode of living. Of his executive
abilities and the promptness with which he disposed of the vast
number of ecclesiastical affairs that came under his care, everyone
speaks in the highest terms ; but it was as a reformer of ecclesias-
tical abuses he was most noted. For this purpose he established
the noble college of the Borromeos at Pavia, and sent missionaries
into every part of his diocese to see that his people were cared
for. Naturally he won the hatred of a class of priests who had
used the Church revenues for their own indulgences, and one
attempted to kill him as he was celebrating evening service.
It seemed as if the world had combined to spoil him by heaping
wealth and honours on him, for King Philip. II. settled an annual
pension on him of 9,000 crowns and gave him the principality of
Osia, but none of all these favours ever changed his simple life or
led him to vary from the one great object set before him. As
became his rank, he gave feasts of which he personally never par-
took. He died at Milan on the 4th of November, 1584. His last
words were " Ecce Venio " ( Behold I come).
NOVEMBER $th
Is the festival of St. Bertille, Abbess of Chelles which was
refounded by St. Bathildes, wife of Clovis II., and was about four
leagues from Paris. This nunnery is chiefly remarkable for the
number of noted females, of royal and noble birth that from time
to time were gathered within its protecting walls, both of French
and of foreign lineage. Among them we read the names of
Hereswith, the Queen of East Angles, who became a nun at
Chelles in 646, and also of Queen Bathildes who retired here in
665 after the close of her regency and Clotaire III. ascended his
throne.
St. Bertille was herself from one of the noblest families in
476 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Soissons in the reign of Dagobert I. and had been educated at
Jouarre, a great double monastery at Brie, the nuns of which were
under the famed St. Thilchildes ; who selected St. Bertille at the
request of Queen Bathildes as the first Abbess of the refounded
nunnery about 646, and over which she ruled forty-six years until
her death in 692.
NOVEMBER 6th
Is kept in honour of St. Leonard by both the Anglican and
Roman Churches. He was a nobleman of high rank at the Court
of Clovis I. where he was converted by St. Remigius who later
instructed him in divinity.
Leonard had been a favourite with the king and still retained
Kmuch of his old influence though he had after
his conversion spent far less time at court than
of old, his greatest pleasure now being to go from
prison to prison in Paris striving to comfort the
prisoners, learning from them their stories and
providing' for their wants. Not a few of those
he thus met he found either were unjustly held
or had by their long imprisonment been amply
punished for their offences as the lax laws and
indifferent judges often left such persons im-
prisoned for years awaiting even accusation. Such
were the cases Leonard took in charge and as he
discovered the truth brought them to the notice of Clovis and
thus many were set at liberty. It was for this we find in the Clog
Almanacs the symbol of a rude hammer is given him, or some-
times a broken chain. After a time Leonard decided in spite of
the entreaties of the king to enter the monastery of Micy in
Orleans, where he took on the religious habit and discipline, and
devoted himself to study and reflection. Later he became a her-
mit, building for himself a cell and oratory near Limoges. After
a period of retirement and devotion, though still leading his hermit
ST. LEONARD
477
life he began to instruct the neighbouring peasantry, thus filling
up the measure of his years with good works until his death in
559. He had received the order of deacon but
declined further advancement and so is usually
represented in art in a deacon's dress and the
broken chains of prisoners. He has ever been
held in high honour by the English church as
evidenced by the dedication of about one hundred
and fifty churches to his name.
Sandringham
Church, Norfolk.
NOVEMBER ;th.
The Roman Church this day honours another
of those early missionaries who forgetful of them-
selves went forth to fulfil Christ's injunction, in
the person of St. Willibrord who was born in the
kingdom of Northumberland in 638 or about that
date. The story of St. Willibrord in certain ways *T- .
* J From Stained Glass,
resembles that already told of others except that
, t
he was in some respects a man of far greater ac-
complishments. Before he was seven years of age he had been
placed in the then celebrated monastery of Rippon, in Britain,
which was still under the control of St. Wilfrid, its founder,
a man of great learning and one who had the rare gift of inspiring
his pupils with ambitions of the highest and noblest character.
As I have before said, the Irish monastic schools were at that day
hardly second to those upon the continent and drew to them the
best class of students. Thus it was that when twenty years of
age Willibrord went to Ireland where he joined St. Egbert and
others and spent many years there in the study of the sacred
sciences. It was not until he was thirty years old that he was
ordained a priest. In the meantime one of Willibrord's early
companions who had come from Rippon with him had gone from
Ireland to Friesland as a missionary and after two years had
returned. His other friend, St. Egbert, had also wished to go to
Friesland, but for good reasons had not done so. Still this. Fries-
478 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
land mission was one of such importance that Willibrord was
inspired by a desire to undertake himself the arduous task, and at
last in 699 he obtained permission to go to Lower Germany, or
Friesland. It had long before been a missionary field, but the
good work of the early workers had been nearly overcome by
pagan priests when he reached there with his companions, and
under the protection of Pepin of Herstel (or Pepin the Big), Duke
of Friesland began their work which was ultimately to become so
successful. I must not tell this long and interesting story for it is
the history of the Early Church in Lower Germany. His monas-
tery at Utrecht and the schools he built thus prepared the way for
the good St. Boniface thirty years later ; all under difficulties few,
save men of such energy as Willibrord, could have overcome.
Literally worn out with his labours his peaceful end came at
extreme old age. The chronicles are greatly at variance on the
point as to just when he died. If we accept Dr. Butler's dates —
viz., birth about 638 and death in 738, he was a centenarian. All
concur in his having reached great age and in testifying to his
earnest, self-sacrificing labours and the wonderful ability which he
at all times displayed in the management of his ecclesiastical
duties, and of the love he inspired among his people and contem-
porary ecclesiasts.
NOVEMBER 8th.
By a coincidence, another Northumberland saint follows St.
Willibrord in the Kalendar of those whom the Roman Church so
justly honours, in the name of St. Willehad, Bishop of Bremen and
the Apostle of Saxony, and whose mission evidently was inspired
by the wonderful success of SS. Willibrord and Boniface in Fries-
land and Germany ; for his first effort in 772 was in Friesland at a
place called Docknow in West Friesland. His stay here was very
brief. Crossing the Issel he made his way through the country
now called Ober-Inel, not without a narrow escape of his life at
the hands of infidels at a village called Humark. But a Provi-
dence seemed to watch over him and he continued his journey to
LATERAN OBELISK 479
Wigmore where Bremen now stands and was the first Christian
missionary to cross the Elbe. The Saxons had at that time spread
themselves from the Oder to the Rhine and the Germanic ocean ;
thus occupying the greater part of the provinces of Northern Ger-
many ; and though divided into several cantons or tribes, they
were in case of general war under one commander. It was here
that St. Willehad preached until the great Saxon rebellion against
Charlemagne broke out in 782 instigated by Whitikind, a West-
phalian Saxon, who had been in rebellion in 777 and escaping had
fled to Denmark. But we must not mix history, interesting as it
is, with our story. During the three years of active warfare
Willehad spent his time in retirement at the tomb of St. Willibrord
engaged in transcribing the epistles of St. Paul and other sacred
literature.
With the close of hostilities the Duke Whitikind was baptized,
and with restored peace St. Willehad resumed his missionary work
and upon July 15, 787, was ordained Bishop of Saxony fixing his
see at Bremen, the city seemingly having about this time been
founded and his cathedral church, we are told, was built of wood,
but his successor rebuilt it of stone. St. Willehad lived but a
short time after the completion of his church, his legend telling us
that he died in a Friesland village in 789.
NOVEMBER 9th.
THE DEDICATION OF ST. JOHN LATERAN.
It would be difficult to find a more remarkable group of build-
ings than those which surround the " Piazza di San Giovanni," in
Rome, in the center of which stands the Obelisk of the Lateran ;
the oldest object in all that wonderful city of antiquities, it having
been — according to the translators of the hieroglyphics it bears —
originally raised in memory of the Pharaoh Thothmes IV. in the
year 1740 B. C. It was brought from the Temple of the Sun in
Heliopolis, to Alexandria by Constantine, and later to Rome
where it was used together with the obelisk now standing in the
480 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Piazza del Popolo, to ornament the Circus Maximus. By order of
Sixtus V. it was transferred in 158810 its present site. Facing
this venerable obelisk are the Baptistery and Basilica of the
Lateran. The remaining edifices I must not take space here to
notice. The Baptistery of the Lateran — sometimes called " St.
Giovanni, in Fonte " — was built by Sixtus III. (430-40), though
only portions of the original structure now remain. The Lateran
derives its name from its having -been the residence of a rich
patrician, Plautius Lateranus, whose estates Nero confiscated and
who was put to death for participating in the conspiracy of Piso.
It became an imperial residence and Maximianus gave a portion
of it to his daughter, Fausta, the second wife of Constantine.
When Constantine the Great, by his victory over Maxentius in
312, became master of Italy and Africa, Christians everywhere
began to erect sumptuous churches — checked in the East for a
time in 319 by the persecutions — and among them Constantine
built a church sometimes called " Constantinian Basilica," but
now universally termed St. John Lateran. It was given to Pope
Melchiades in 312 by Constantine who had laboured upon it with
his own hands. It was consecrated on November 9, 324. The
Lateran church is styled the heart, the mother and the mistress of
all churches as an inscription on its walls imports : " Sacrosancta
Lateranensis Ecclesia, Omnium Urbis et Orbis Ecclesianum Mater
et Caput." The chapter of the Lateran takes precedence even
over St. Peter's who once contested this, but by the bull of
Gregory IX. and Pius V. the right of the Lateran was confirmed
and therefore every newly elected Pope comes here for coronation.
The story of the old Basilica is full of interest, and is told in many
of the Roman guidebooks so fully I must not repeat it here. The
consecration of a church edifice with the Roman Church is a very
solemn observance and the rites and prayers are very strictly pre-
scribed, hence the anniversary of this, the acknowledged Mother
of Churches, is regarded as no ordinary festival.
MARTINMAS 481
NOVEMBER loth.
St. Justus, Archbishop of Canterbury, whose name appears in
the Kalendars of both the Anglican and Roman Church this day
was a Roman by birth and a monk of St. Gregory's monastery ;
but his learning and virtues had won for him a very great reputa-
tion both in Rome and elsewhere. Therefore when St. Austin
begged for some one to be sent to aid him in preaching in England
Justus was selected as the man above all his brethren most fitted
for the position. He arrived in England in 601 but his wonderful
talent and the success that followed his work was so marked that
in 604 he was created Bishop of the important see of Rochester,
and for twenty years ministered to his people, winning not alone
their love but adding many souls to the number of the faithful.
In 624, on the death of St. Mellitus, Justus was raised to the Arch-
bishopric of Canterbury, but filled it only during three years when,
to quote Dr. Butler's quaint and most appropriate expression :
" He went to receive his reward from the hands of the Prince of
Pastors on the loth of November in 627," leaving a name so pure
and a memory so sweet that to quote again from a Church of Eng-
land prelate : " We keep green his memory both because of the
love we bear him and for the example he left us by his earnest
holy life."
NOVEMBER nth.
MARTINMAS
Is without doubt one of the most favourite festivals of both the
English and Roman Churches in England ; and the story of St.
Martin is one of the noblest and truest that it will be my privilege
to tell, even abridged as it must be.
St Martin, the son of a Roman military tribune, was born at
Sabaria in Hungary about 316. From his earliest infancy he was
remarkable for mildness of disposition ; yet he was obliged to be-
come a soldier, a profession most uncongenial to his natural
character. After several years' service he retired into solitude
482 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
from whence he was withdrawn, by being elected Bishop of Tours
in the year 374. The zeal and piety he displayed in this office
were most exemplary. He converted the whole of his diocese to
Christianity, overthrowing the ancient pagan temples and erecting
churches in their stead. From the great success of his pious
endeavours Martin has been styled the Apostle of the Gauls ; and
being the first confessor to whom the Latin Church offered public
prayers, he is distinguished as the father of that church. In
remembrance of his original profession, he is also frequently
denominated the Soldier Saint.
The true story of St. Martin's life is in itself a romance while
the legends and fables told of him would fill a volume.
While a soldier he won the love of everyone with whom he
came in contact for his true whole-hearted benevolence. The
winter of 332 was one of unusual severity in Amiens where
Martin was then stationed. Marching with his company one
bitter day Martin saw a man scantily clothed shivering with the
cold. Many already had passed but none had tried to succour him.
Martin's impecuniosity was proverbial in the army, not from his
extravagance but from his never failing generosity. But this day
he surprised even those who knew him best. Having neither food
nor money for the poor stranger Martin took the cloak from his
shoulders and with the sharp blade of his sword divided it in
half — laying one part over the shivering pauper and covering his
own exposed person with the rest. The act was quickly done and
so wholly unostentatiously that few saw it. Later he bore without
a word the witty jibes of his fellows over his abbreviated garment.
This much is literally true. His legend tells us that that night he
had a vision in which he saw Jesus Christ wearing the half of the
divided cloak, and saying to his angel host : " Martin, the catechu-
men hath clothed Me in this garment."
The name then given to this cloak was " chape " and according
to Collin de Planey, the English words "chapel " and " chaplain "
are both derived from it.
While I might fill pages with legends of St. Martin, I will limit
myself to one, which may be termed a palindrome. St. Martin
was enroute for Rome, journeying on foot. Satan, ever on watch,
ST. MARTIN OF TOURS 483
took occasion to taunt him on his not having a conveyance more
suitable to his dignity as a bishop. On the instant St. Martin
touched his Satanic Majesty and he was transformed into a mule
upon whose back St. Martin rode. Whenever the transformed
demon grew lazy or tired the saint would spur him on at full
speed until the devil defeated and worn out exclaimed :
" Signa te Signa : temere me tangis et angis :
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor."
In English — " Cross, cross thyself : thou plaguest and vexest me
without necessity ; for, owing to my exertions, thou wilt soon reach
Rome, the object of thy wishes." The singularity of this distich
consists in its being palindromical — that is, the same, whether read
backwards or forwards. Angis, the last word of the first line,
when read backwards, forming signa,
and the other words admitting of being
reversed in a similar manner.
St. Martin, at the time of his vision
above spoken of, was yet unbaptized ; but
very soon thereafter the sacred rite was
performed, and when 40 years of age he
left the military taking holy vows and
for many years leading a hermit's life
until in 371 he was named as Bishop of j
Tours. His life was ever one of those examples of Christian
virtue that makes him one of the best loved both in the English
and Roman Churches of almost any in the entire Kalendars. In
art he is presented in the full robes of a Bishop with a naked
beggar at his feet, the illustration given above being one of
several of a similar design on Clog Almanacs.
NOVEMBER I2th
The Church remembers St. Martin, Pope and Martyr, who died
in 655. He was a man who early in life became renowned
for his learning, as was evidenced when Pope Theodorus sent
484 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
him — while yet but a deacon — to Constantinople in the quality of
" Apocrisiarius," or nuncio. Pope Theodorus died in July, 649,
and in October of that year Martin was elected to the pontifical
chair. The enmity of the Emperor Constans to Martin was well
known but ineffective for when the time came for election he
was chosen without a dissenting voice. In June, 653 the exarch of
the Emperor arrived in Rome with orders to make charges against
the Pope of concealing arms in his palace but none were found.
Despite this, on the 1 8th of the same month the Pope, who had
been sick in the Lateran, was seized and carried in a boat down
the Tiber and thence to the island of Nixos where he was kept
under guard for a year and in September, 654, carried on to Con-
stantinople, and in December condemned to die. First he was
stripped of his clothing save a tunic, an iron collar was put on his
neck and thus he was dragged from the palace through the city to
his prison where he was confined until in May, 655, when for some
reason he was sent to Taurica Chersonesus, a pagan country where
at that time a famine prevailed through which he suffered great
privations, but happily on September i6th of that year death
released the sufferer. The Latin Church selected November i2th
for his festival, the Greeks naming April i3th and also Sepember
16 and 2oth for his honour, while the Muscovites hold their festival
for him on April i4th.
NOVEMBER 13th.
The list of canonized saints of the Roman Church has by no
means been confined to their priesthood or the holy women from
their nunneries. Thus to-day commemorates the name of St.
Homobonus, a merchant, who was happily thus named. A man
whose life story is a model for every young man — nay, and old
men, too, if he has prospered in business — to follow. An earnest,
hard-working Christian who was not " slothful in business ; " on
the other hand, a shrewd, far-seeing man but one whose honest
gains were not hoarded for self-gratification or the accumulation
of wealth. A man who provided liberally for his own household
ST. LAURENCE 485
but who held himself responsible as an almoner of the Giver of all
good gifts for the use of the wealth entrusted him. I cannot,
of course, follow in detail the beautiful story of his " secret "
charity ; not content with paying " tithe of mint and anise and
cummin " he did not omit weightier matters and beyond doubt he
reaped his just reward when at matins in the very act of joining in
the Gloria in Excelsis his summons came. In 1198 Pope Inno-
cent III. canonized this just man. •
Both the English and Roman Martyrologies name this day for
St. Britius, or St. Brice, the successor of St. Martin of Tours in
that famous bishopric.
This day is also named for one of the youngest saints in the
entire Kalendar of the Church, St. Stanislas Kostka, son of John
Kostka, a senator of Poland, and Margaret Kirska, sister of the
Palatine of Muscovia in 1550. His is one of those stories some-
times met with of a pure young life which even from infancy was
untainted by sin in any form and an inborn desire to do good to
others that was only and continually coupled with a desire to give
his life and service to the Society of Jesus. This last wish was
violently opposed by his father and therefore he left his home
secretly in 1567 and at length succeeded in reaching Rome and
becoming a disciple of St. Francis Borgia, then general of the
order. But his life was soon cut short for he died in August,
1568 when but seventeen years and nine months old. The
sanctity of his short life was so marked that in 1604 Pope Clement
VIII. was lead to beatify him — that is, to " declare him happy."
He was canonized by Benedict XIII. in 1727.
NOVEMBER
Is the festival of St. Laurence, Archbishop of Dublin. He was
a son of Maurice O'Tool, a rich and powerful Prince in Leinster.
His experiences in life began young for he was only ten years of
age when his father was compelled to deliver his son to Dermond
486 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
MacMerchad, King of Leinster, as a " hostage." This man
seems to have been a brutal fellow, and the sufferings of the poor
child were horrible. At last O'Tool heard of them and the
legend as it runs says " he obliged King MacMerchad to place
the child in the care of the Bishop at Glendaloch."
But how he was able to coerce the King is not apparent, still it
is evident the father must have been a man of more than ordinary
power to control thus the acts of a king. Glendaloch was in
County Wicklow and its Bishop was also Abbot of the monastery.
Here Laurence remained receiving his education and ordination
and ultimately, upon the death of the good prelate who had stood
by him for those fifteen years, the young man found himself
Abbot of the monastery and but for the canon of the Church
regarding age, would have been then raised to the episcopate.
When five years later Gregory, Archbishop of Dublin, died, so
well established had Laurence's reputation both for learning and
executive ability become, that he was chosen by a unanimous
vote as the successor to this metropolitan see despite the fact that
he was barely thirty years of age and just within the limit of
canonical law. The manner in which Laurence conducted his
see fully justified his having been chosen while yet so young.
In 1179 when Pope Alexander III. summoned the third general
council of Lateran " for the reformation of manners and extin-
guishing of heretical errors " Archbishop Laurence was one of
the delegates and made himself so valuable in many ways that the
Pope named him " Legate of the Holy See in the Kingdom of
Ireland." When Henry II. of England was offended at Doderic
the Irish monarch, Laurence attempted to mediate, but he was
refused by the King who soon set out for Normandy. But
Laurence was a man who seemed to know no such word as
" fail " and in due time followed Henry into France and renewed
his efforts for peace, and the King was so won by both his logic,
loyalty and piety that he at length yielded to the wishes of Lau-
rence. It was the last victory of the noble prelate for at the
monastery of Eu, on the confines of Normandy, when enroute
for home the worthy saint sickened and died November I4th
1 1 80. Pope Honorius issued the bull of his canonization in 1226.
ST. EDMUND 487
NOVEMBER i$th
Is the festival of an English saint recognized by both the
Anglican and Roman Churches, St. Malo or Mallou, the first
Bishop of Aleth in Brittany. Though born in England he was
educated in Ireland, as was the case of most men who attained
any note for learning during the VI. century. His great ability
was early recognized by everyone and he might have had pre-
ferment in the church in his own country but there arose some
political difficulty just at the time that induced him to leave his
native land and seek a refuge in Bretagne where he settled as a
companion of a holy recluse near the city of Aleth. His name
had preceded him and in 541 when the city was erected into a
bishopric, he was chosen as its first Bishop, and later the city itself
came to be called after his name. He died in 565.
NOVEMBER i6th.
St. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom the English and
Roman Church both honour to-day presents a rare combination of
characteristics. Possessed of an intense desire for the attainment
of knowledge with the facilities which were granted him, he
became a very learned man. Coupled with this was an equally
great love for religion and devotion to sacred thoughts. The two
naturally led him to seek retirement and seclusion from the world
but when circumstances called him to the front he laid aside his
personal wishes and threw himself into the work laid out for him
by his superiors.
As a child he had first been placed in the monastic schools at
Evesham, from thence going to Oxford and lastly to Paris where
for a time he taught in the schools, but later returned to his native
land and from 1219 to 1226 was a professor of logic in the, even
then, famous University of Oxford. A canonry at Salisbury
being offered, he accepted it but had been there only a short time
when a mandate from the Pope directed him to go forth and
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
" preach the crusade against the Saracens," which he did with
such vigour that his influence was felt far and near.
The see of Canterbury had long been vacant when Gregory IX.
selected Edmund to fill it, and Henry III. most gladly confirmed
the nomination and he was consecrated to his high office on
April 2d in 1234. The exactions laid upon the clergy by Henry
III. fill many pages in the life of Edmund and caused him endless
trials and conflicts we may not enter upon here, but they ulti-
mately compelled him to flee to France for safety where he died
near Provins in Champagne on November i6th in 1242.
St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, whose name appears this day
in the Kalendar of the English church was one of those characters
of sterling virtue to whom all creeds alike pay a respectful hom-
age. Even if we pass the eulogy paid her by her confessor,
Turgot, as too flattering, enough remains of true history for us to
understand why Scotchmen revere her memory. She was a niece
of Edward the Confessor and Edmund Ironside. Her youth was
spent in exile under the guardianship of the King of Sweden, and
it was through being wrecked on the Scottish coast Margaret
came to meet King Malcolm, which resulted in their marriage. Her
charity to the poor was unbounded and her kindness to English
prisoners captured by the King won for her ihe veneration of the
English. It was through her influence that the observance of the
Sabbath, which had at that time become much neglected in Scot-
land, was again restored. Her last days were full of adversity
borne with exemplary resignation. The Roman Church observes
her festival on June loth but in the Kalendar of the English
church it appears on this day.
NOVEMBER I7th
Is the festival of St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, and the builder of
the Cathedral in this quaint, historic English town. The original
church had been founded by William II. surnamed Ruber the
Red— sometimes improperly termed " Rupert or Rufus " — at some
ST. HUGH
489
period prior to 1 100 ; but the Cathedral was this church rebuilt
during the reign of Henry II. (1154-1189), the first building hav-
ing been wrecked by an earthquake.
The early life of St. Hugh until he was nineteen was spent in
Burgundy where he was born, but in 1159 he entered the monas-
tery at Chartreuse where he was educated and duly
ordained. In 1181 Henry II., who had founded
the first Carthusian monastery in England at
Witham in Somersetshire, sent for St. Hugh to
become its abbot. Despite the fact that St. Hugh
had not hesitated to criticise severely the King
for certain acts, Henry held him in such high
esteem that in 1 186 he named him Bishop of Lin-
coln and lent him all the aid in his power, added
to royal gifts of money to reconstruct the old
church which had been begun by Remigius as
early as 1086. As a result of St. Hugh's wonder-
ful taste and knowledge of architecture, the beauti-
ful Cathedral as it stands to-day, saving
York-Minster, is the finest specimen of pure Gothic
architecture to be found in England. No end of
legends are still told in Lincoln of St. Hugh dur-
ing the building of the Cathedral, of how, with
his own hands he carried material for the workmen
and even laid some of its stones. St. Hugh died
ST. HUGH.
on November 17, 1200, and so greatly was he re- prom S. Mary's
vered that King John (who came to the throne in Tower» Oxford.
1199) and King William, assisted by many of their nobles, three
archbishops, fourteen bishops and more than one hundred abbots,
carried his body to the tomb where it rested in a silver shrine.
NOVEMBER i8th
Is honoured by especial Offices and Masses in the Roman Church
as the day of the dedication of the Vatican Churches of SS. Peter
and Paul, the second patriarchal church at Rome and in which
490 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
rest the bodies of those sainted men. It is impossible to recount
the story of the Vatican here and a garbled one is quite out of
place ; but none can doubt the fitness of observing with solemn
rites the anniversary of this historic and venerable church.
St. Hild or Hilda is one of the several saints, named in the Kal-
endar for remembrance on this day. With royal blood in her
veins and all that it implied in those old days she, for the love she
bore her Great Master, voluntar-
ily laid aside earthly honours
and left the court of King
Edwin, her uncle, and took the
habit of a humble nun. Her
piety and holy life led S. Aiden
to secure her appointment as
abbess of (to quote a quaint
phrase often used) a " numer-
ous " monastery at Heartea,
now Hartlepool in the bishop-
ric of Durham. In passing it
may be added this nunnery was
in the " Isle of Stags," and
was founded by " Hein," the
first nun ever known in the
kingdom of Northumberland.
After some years spent here
Hilda founded another great,
double monastery — i. e., for
ST. HILDA.
monks and nuns, in separate buildings — on the bay of Light-
house afterward called Prestby (from the great number of priests
assembled and living there), and at present Whitebay in York-
shire. Both of these were destroyed by the Danes, and no vestige
is left of them.
The wonderful wisdom of St. Hilda not alone in spiritual but in
temporal affairs won for her so great a reputation that kings from
far and near came to seek from her advice and counsel. To
quote again from the chronicle of the period : " In the year of the
ST. ELIZABETH 491
Incarnation of Our Lord 680, on the I7th of November, the Abbess
Hilda * * * died and was carried into Paradise by Angels, as
was beheld in a vision by one of her own nuns ; then at a distance
on the same night." The nun who saw this was later known as
" St. Bees."
Those who desire to know more of this saintly woman may read
a fuller account of her interesting life in S. Baring Gould's " Vir-
gin Saints and Martyrs."
NOVEMBER
Is the festival of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, daughter of the valiant,
Christian King, Alexander II. who was born in 1207. And
thereby hangs another of those old world, old-time tales ; when
children were betrothed by their parents while yet in their
cradles. Such was the fate of Elizabeth when Herman the Land-
grave of Thuringia and Hesse planned with King Alexander to
marry her to his son Lewis, a child of her own age. It thus came
that when Elizabeth was but four years of age she was sent from
her home to the court of the Landgrave to be brought up and
educated. Accompanied by twelve maidens from her father's
household, " a silver cradle and a rich wardrobe," she reached
the castle of Wartberg at Eisenach ; and on the next day amid
imposing ceremonies the babies were betrothed and laid side by
side in the cradle. From thence on for several years the two were
never separated and grew to love each other intensely. Despite
the fact that little or no attention was paid to religion or religious
ceremonies in the household of the Landgrave, our little saint
never slighted her duties, being taught them by an unusually
learned and pious priest, one Conrad of Marpurg. The charity
which was one of her marked characteristics in life, early showed
itself and in Herman she had a true friend ; but upon his death,
and when Lewis (or Louis as he is sometimes called) became
Landgrave great opposition arose against the marriage ; but Lewis
proved true to the love of his childhood and the two were mar-
ried when they were twenty years old and their life was one of
492 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
perfect content. I will not recount her endless acts of kindness
to the poor or the wondrous miracles her legend tells of ; but I
must make room to record how in the famine in Thuringia and
during the plague which followed it she not only gave her jewels
for the benefit of the sick but clothed them in her own royal gar-
ments ; and how — to his credit it should be recorded — when the
state officials complained of her having depleted the treasury by
her gifts, her husband not only kissed, thanked and blessed her,
but bade his Ministers to : " Let her do as she will."
The next year, 1227 Lewis set forth for the Crusade in Pales-
tine but died in Calabria in the arms of the Patriarch of Jerusalem,
on September nth.
Then it was the hitherto suppressed hatred toward the loving,
generous Landgravine broke forth and the jealousy of Henry the
brother of Lewis, which during his lifetime he had not dared to
show, was vented on the devoted widow and mother of his chil-
dren whom he drove from her castle. In her poverty she sup-
ported herself and children by spinning wool.
When the Knights of the Holy Crusade returned they compelled
Henry to take a different course until Elizabeth's son, Herman,
came to his majority and to give her as her dower the city of
Marpurg. But in the meantime she had drunk of the very dregs
of sorrow. A brief three years later this saintly woman followed
her loved and loving husband and died on November 19, 1231.
Many pictures remain of St. Elizabeth, the most noted being
that painted by Murillo for the church of Castad, at Seville.
NOVEMBER 2oth.
St. Edmund, King of the East- Angles, whose festival is held
to-day, reached his throne when his cousin, Offe, resigned it to
spend the remainder of his days in penance at Rome. Edmund
was then but fifteen years of age but a boy of unusual qualities
and most persistent in his pursuit of learning, as well as devout
and religious. His reign for fifteen years was one of unusual peace
ST. EDMUND
493
for his subjects, until the invasion of the Danes, under Hengar
and Hausa (or Hubba, as some write it) in 870. Of these bloody
raids by the Danes so many and full accounts have been written
in every English history no description need
be repeated. They all were alike in their
bloody, heartless fury. In this one King
Edmund and his court were made captives
and, had they consented to abjure their
Christian faith and adopt the religious
rites of the pagan Danes their lives might have been saved. St.
Edmund refused and after scourging he was tied to a tree and
shot to death with arrows. The Clog symbol above is intended
to represent a quiver of arrows. His legend tells how after his
death, his head was thrown among briars and bushes, and that
the Danes in departing from the scene of their
butchery were lost and constantly misled by
-. the head calling out " Here ! " " Here !" and
that the head was at last discovered by means
of a pillar of light which stood over it and
illuminated the space and that when found a
wolf was standing guard over it. St. Edmund
was buried at a place now called St. Edmunds-
bury and the arms of the town are the " three
crowns of the East-Angles, and has for its crest
a wolf, holding the King's head between its
paws." St. Edmund has always held a high
place in the Kalendar of the English church as
well as in that of the Roman Church.
ST. EDMUND.
From a Painting on
a Roodscreen in
Norfolk.
NOVEMBER 2ist.
THE PRESENTATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN
Is one of the most impressive festivals of the Roman Church. It
had its origin from an ancient Jewish rite first mentioned in Holy
Writ in the history of Samuel, and one so universally followed
494
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
from that day. How early the festival was first introduced into
the Christian Church is not known ; but the most ancient of the
Greek menologies extant mention the entrance of the Virgin into
the Temple, and it was a Feast celebrated by the Greeks long
before it was adopted by the Latin Church. The one central
thought always being the consecration of herself (the Holy Virgin)
to God.
Many legends are extant of the act itself but far too often they
are confounded with the act of the presentation of the Christ-child
himself at the Temple. That Mary lived a retired life is plainly
true and some even claim the espou-
sals were at first simply a " betrothal "
instead of a marriage. In certain
places this espousal has an especial
office on January 22d, the date also
assigned by some for the marriage of
the Virgin.
NOVEMBER 22d
Is devoted to St. Cecilia, a virgin
martyr.
This saint was a Roman lady of
good family and having been educated
as a Christian was desirous of devot-
ing herself to heaven by her life of
celibacy. Compelled, by her parents
to wed a young nobleman named
Valerian, she succeeded in converting both her husband and his
brother to Christianity and afterwards shared with them the
honours of martyrdom. Accounts differ as to the death which she
suffered, some asserting that she was boiled in a cauldron, and
others that she was left for days to expire gradually after being
half decapitated. The legend states that the executioner, after
striking one blow found himself unable to complete his task.
ST. CECILIA.
From a print by Marcantonio.
ST. CECILIA 495
St. Cecilia is regarded as the patroness of church music and of
music generally ; but the reason for her holding this office is not
very satisfactorily explained. Dr. Butler says that it was from her
assiduity in singing the divine praises, the effect of which she
often heightened by the aid of an instrument. She is generally
represented singing and playing on some musical instrument, or
listening to the performance of an angelic visitant. This last
circumstance is derived from an ancient legend which relates
that an angel was so enraptured with her harmonious strains as
to quit the abodes of bliss to visit the saint. Dryden thus alludes
to the incident in his ode for St. Cecilia's Day :
At last divine Cecilia came,
Inventress of the vocal frame ;
The sweet enthusiast from her sacred store,
Enlarg'd the former narrow bounds,
And added length to solemn sounds.
St. Cecilia is generally represented playing on the organ or harp,
or with organ-pipes in her hand. In the Church of St. Cecilia in
Trastevere at Rome (rebuilt on the site of a church founded in
the IX. century), she is represented as a recumbent figure, with
the face downwards and a deep wound on the back of her neck,
evidently alluding to the legend which says that the executioner
being unable to behead her, left her half dead to linger three days.
She is sometimes represented as being boiled in a cauldron and
occasionally carries a sword in one hand and an instrument of
music in the other.
NOVEMBER 2^d.
St. Clement, the third Pope of the Church of Rome, is this day
honoured both by the Roman and English Churches.
Clement was a Roman by birth but of Jewish extraction. He
was converted to the Christian faith by St. Paul and it is claimed
with much reason, that he is the person alluded to in the Philip-
pians iv, 3 ; since it is well known that Clement was a constant
496 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
attendant of both St. Peter and St. Paul in their labours, and upon
the death of St. Cletus in A. D. 91 he was made Bishop or Pope of
Rome and accord ing to the Liberian Kalender sat in the Apostolic
chair for " nine years and eleven
months." It was through his teach-
ing that Domitilla, the daughter of
the Emperor Domitian, became a
Christian and through her influence
Clement secured immunity where
others suffered. But when Trajan,
who governed Rome during the
absence of the emperor, instituted his
persecution Clement was banished to
the island quarries worked by con-
victs ; a punishment but little less
terrible than death by torture. There
was no water for these miserable
creatures and Clement in prayer
begged for their deliverance. As he
opened his eyes he saw a lamb stand-
ing on a hill and went thither where he digged a well and found
a spring of clear fresh water. It was for this act his legends say,
he was condemned to death. This was accomplished by tying
him to an anchor and afterward cast into the sea. His
legend continues that when Christians prayed "the
waters of the sea were driven back and a ruined temple
was disclosed in which his body still fast to the anchor
was found," and still more marvelously it adds
that for many years on the anniversary of St.
Clement's death the water each year receded
and remained so for three days. For this
reason in art St. Clement is always, as in our
illustration represented with an anchor.
In Clog Almanacs his symbol is sometimes a
water bottle. Plot in describing a " Clog Ala-
manak " said, " that a pot is marked against the 23d of November
for the feast of St. Clement, from an ancient custom which doubt-
ST. CLEMENT.
Prom the Lubeck Passionale.
BAREFOOTED CARMELITES 497
less took its rise from some tradition of the above mentioned
miracle of going about on that night to beg drink to make merry
with." Herewith also I give another from an English Clog but
it, like many of them, seems to have a secret or Runic meaning.
Many miracles are credited to St. Clement both before and after
his death, but I must omit mention of them.
NOVEMBER 24th.
St. John of the Cross whose festival the Church keeps this day,
was by birth a Spaniard from Old Castile ; who took upon himself
the habit of the Carmelites, when twenty-one years of age enter-
ing the monastery at Medina. When St. Teresa set about her
work of reforming the Carmelite Order the reputation of the
Medina monk had reached her ears and she sought him out. His
humility and the purity of his life won her admiration and she
chose him as one of her chief assistants in establishing the Order
of Our Lady of Carmel ; and on Advent Sunday in 1 568 John
entered the poor little house in the village of Dunville, from which
was evolved the " Barefooted Carmelite Friars," whose institution
was approved by Pope Pius V. and in 1580 confirmed by Gregory
VIII. The austerities of this order I have already commented on;
but John added if possible, even greater trials for himself, and his
life was indeed a series of crosses. The old Carmelite Friars did
not take kindly to St. Teresa's reformations and found in John the
victim whom they sought, and in their chapter condemned him to
imprisonment. After many months his release came and with it
a series of preferments, until in 1588 he became Vicar-Provincial
of Andalusia and first definitor of the Order. In 1591 he found
himself again in disfavour with the Order when its chapter met at
Madrid, and he retired in disgrace to the solitude of a small con-
vent in the mountains of Sierra Morena; where he composed
several works that have made his name famous and where he
passed his last hours. St. John was canonized by Benedict XIII.
in 1726, and his office in the Roman Breviary was fixed for this
day.
498 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
NOVEMBER 25th.
St. Catharine, who is honoured alike by the Anglican and Ro-
man Churches on this day, was the daughter of Cortis (a half-
brother of Constantine), King of Egypt.
Among the earlier saints of the Romish Kalendar St. Catharine
holds an exalted position both from rank and intellectual abilities.
She was one of the most distinguished ladies
of Alexandria in the beginning of the fourth
century. From a child she was noted for her
acquirements in learning and philosophy and
while still very young she became a convert to
the Christian faith. During the persecution
instituted by the Emperor Maximinus II., St.
Catharine assuming the office of an advocate
of Christianity, displayed such cogency of
argument and powers of e 1 o q u e n c e as to
silence thoroughly her pagan adversaries.
Maximinus, troubled with this success, assem-
bled together the most learned philosophers in
Alexandria to confute the saint ; but they were
both vanquished in debate and converted to a
DeHef in the Christian doctrines. The enraged
,
tyrant thereupon commanded them to be put
tQ death by burning) but for St Catharine he
reserved a more cruel punishment. She was placed in a machine
composed of four wheels connected together and armed with
sharp spikes, so that as they revolved the victim might be torn to
pieces. A miracle prevented the completion of this project.
When the executioners were binding Catharine to the wheels a
flash of lightning descended from the skies, severed the cords with
which she was tied and shattered the engine to pieces, causing the
death both of the executioners and numbers of the bystanders.
Maximinus still bent on her destruction, ordered her to be carried
beyond the walls of the city where she was first scourged and then
beheaded. The legend proceeds to say that after her death her
body was carried by angels over the Red Sea to the summit
ST. CATHARINE.
From Stained Glass.
West Wickham
Church, Kent.
ST. CATHARINE 499
of Mount Sinai. The celebrated convent of St. Catharine is
situated in a valley on the slope of that mountain and was founded
by the Emperor Justinian in the sixth century, and contains in its
church a marble sarcophagus, in which the relics of St. Catharine
are deposited. Of these the skeleton of the hand covered with
rings and jewels is exhibited to pilgrims and visitors.
In art St. Catharine bears a sword, indicative of the mode of
her death, but even thus, as seen in our illustration, the wheel,
symbolic of the suffering intended for her, is often
introduced. In the Clog Almanacs the wheel al-
ways appears.
The legend of St. Catharine of Alexandria is by
no means an ancient one — as these saintly
legends run — for even among the Greeks it can-
not be traced back beyond the eighth century, for ]
it is first told in the Greek menology of the Emperor Basil in the
ninth century. It apparently had its birth among the monks of
Mount Sinai and was brought from the east by the Crusaders of
the eleventh century who told it in gratitude for the protection
this " Invitissimo Ervina " was credited with giving protection to
the Christian Warriors in the Holy Land. In the fifteenth century
an attempt was made to remove St. Catharine from the Kalendar
by certain prelates of France and Germany, but she has not only
retained her place in Roman Martyrology but as well in the Eng-
lish Reformed Church, and probably, next to Mary Magdalene is
to-day the most popular among the female saints in both the
Kalendars.
St. Catharine of Alexandria must not be confounded with St.
Catharine of Siena, a saint of the fourteenth century, whose festi-
val is held April 3oth.
NOVEMBER 26th.
Among others of the saints the Church pays honour to on this
day is St. Conrad, Bishop of Constance, whose name has more
especial interest to my English readers, as he was connected by
500 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
blood with the illustrious house of the Guelphs, whose pedigree is
derived from Clodion, King of the Franks, and Wittekind the
Great (first Duke of Saxony), and consequently from Woden, the
chief god, and thus of the stock of the principal royal families of
the Saxons who founded the Heptarchy in England. The name
Guelph, or Guelf, was only taken during the reign of Charlemagne,
when the family were simply " Counts of Altroff,"now called
Weingarten, in Suabia, and not to be confounded with the Altroff
near Nuremberg in Franconia, nor with the capital of Uri in
Switzerland. But I have digressed too far already, and I must
not follow this interesting genealogy of our saint, from Conrad
Rudolph, the second Count of Altroff, the founder of the house of
Guelph, to our St. Conrad.
From childhood Conrad had displayed his desire for a religious
life and the temptations and ambitions of worldly rank and power
had no influence over him, and from the time he entered the
monastery his biographer tells how " everyone approached him
with awe, veneration, mixed with confidence and affection inspired
by his tender charity and humility. " He was rapidly promoted
from the time of his ordination as a priest until in 934 he was
named as Bishop of Constance to fill a vacancy which happened
in that year. From his wealth he richly endowed the church at
Constance as well as providing for the poor of his flock. For
forty-two years he filled this sacred office, dying in 976 full of
years and good works.
Thus with this day we complete the list of the Feasts, Fasts and
Festivals of the Christian Church and mention of most of the holy
men, whom both the Roman and Reformed Churches have hon-
oured ; though to keep within required limits I have been com-
pelled to leave unmentioned not a few I would gladly have spoken
of.
In concluding this series of articles I should not be doing jus-
tice if I failed to acknowledge the great obligations I am under to
more than one of the reverend gentlemen connected with St. Ber-
nard's Seminary for not alone placing at my service many rare and
valuable books from the rich library of the Seminary, but far more
AUTHORITIES QUOTED 501
than this ; their kindly suggestions as to where among these books
I would find the information I desired and without which I
many times would have been sadly at a loss for definite data.
It has been an ever-increasing debt, and one I cannot repay,
made all the greater by the gentle, kindly hearts behind which
constantly were ready to aid and advise me.
I also desire to acknowledge the references I have in many
cases made to such valuable books as :
" Die Attribute der Hallinger Hanover, 1843 ;" " Conybeare and
Housons;" "Catholic Dictionary of Addis and Arnold;" " Kir-
chenlexikon ; " "The Golden Legend," printed by Wynkin de
Worde from the Latin of Jacobus de Viragine, and re-printed by
T. Fisher Unwin with a preface by S. Baring-Gould and an intro-
duction by John Ashton. " The Catalogus Sanctorum et Ges-
torum,"etc. (1538). "The Lives of the Saints," by Dr. Alban
Butler, and many other works I have tried to name as I quoted
from them.
A Chronological List
OF THE
BISHOPS AND POPES
of the Christian Church from the death of St. Peter.
A. D.
A. D.
65
St. Peter.
253-257 St. Stephen.
65- 76
" Linus.
257-258 " Sixtus II.
76- 89
" Cletus.
259-269 " Dionysius.
89-100
" Clement.
269-275 " Felix.
100-109
" Anacletus.
275-283 " Eutychian.
109-109
" Evaristus.
283-296 " Caius.
109-119
" Alexander.
296-304 " Marcellinus.
119-128
" Sixtus I.
308-310 " Marcellus.
128-139
" Tilesphorus.
310-310 " Eusebius.
139-142
" Hyginus.
311-314 " Melchiades.
142-157
" Pius I.
3 1 4-3 3 5 " Sylvester.
157-168
" Anicetus.
336-336 " Mark.
168-176
" Soter.
337-352 " Julius.
176-192
" Eleutherius.
352-366 Liberius.
192-202
" Victor.
366-384 St. Damasus.
2O2-2I8
" Zephyrinus.
385-398 " Sericius.
218-223
" Calistus.
399-402 " Anastasius.
223-230
" Urban.
402-417 " Innocent I.
230-235
" Pontian.
417-418 " Zozimus.
235-236
" Anterus.
418-422 " Boniface.
236-250
" Fabianus.
422-432 " Celestine.
251-252
" Cornelius. •
432-440 " Sixtus III.
252-253
" Lucius.
440-461 " Leo " The Great.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST 503
A. D.
461-468 St. Hilary.
468-483 " Simplicius.
483-492 " Felix II.* (or III ?)
492-496 " Gelasius.
496-498 " Anastasius.
498-514 Symmachus.
514-523 Hormisdas.
523-526 St. John I.
526-529 Felix III.* (or IV.)
529-531 Boniface II.
532-535 John II.
535-536 Agapetus.
536-538 St. Sylverius.
538-555 Vigilius.
555-559 Pelagius I.
559-572 John III.
573-577 Benedict I.
577-590 Pelagius II.
590-604 St. Gregory "the
Great."
604-605 Sabinian.
606-606 Boniface III.
607-614 Boniface IV.
614-617 Deusdedit or Adeodu-
tus.
617-625 Boniface V.
626-638 Honorius I.
640-640 Severinus.
640-642 John IV.
642-649 Theodorus.
649-655 St. Martin.
655-658 Eugenius I.
658-672 Vitalian.
672-676 Adeodatus.
A. D.
676-679 Domnus.
679-682 St. Agatho.
682-683 " Leo II.
684-685 Benedict II.
685-686 John V.
686-687 Conon.
687-701 Sergius.
701-705 John VI.
705-707 John VII.
708-708 Sisinnius.
708-715 Constantine.
715-731 St. Gregory II.
731-741 Gregory III.
741-752 St. Zachery.
752-752 Stephen II. (four days)
752-757 Stephen III.
757-767 Paul I.
768-772 Stephen IV.
772-795 Adrian.
795-816 Leo III.
816-817 Stephen V.
817-824 Paschal.
824-827 Eugenius II.
827-827 Valentine.
828-844 Gregory IV.
844-847 Sergius II.
847-855 St. Leo IV.
855-858 Benedict III.
858-867 Nicholas I.
867-872 Adrian II.
872-882 John VIII.
882-884 Marin or Martin II.
884-885 Adrian III.
885-891 Stephen VI.
* See Dr. Alban Butler's " Lives of the Saints."
504 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
A. D.
891-896 Formosus.
896-897 Stephen VII.
897-898 Romanus.
898-898 Theodorus II.
898-900 John IX.
900-903 Benedict IV.
903-905 Leo V.
905-911 Sergius III.
911-913 Anastasius III.
913-914 Lando.
914-928 John X.
928-929 Leo VI.
929-931 Stephen VIII.
93 i -936 John XI.
936-939 Leo VII.
939-943 Stephen IX.
943-946 Martin III.
946-956 Agapetus II.
956-964 John XII.
964-964 Leo VIII.
964-965 Benedict V.
965-972 John XIII.
972-974 Benedict VI.
974-975 Domnus II.
976-984 Benedict VII.
984-985 John XIV.
986-996 John XV. *
996-999 Gregory V.
999-1003 Sylvester II.
1003-1003 John XVII.
1004-1009 John XVIII.
1009-1012 Sergius IV.
1012-1024 Benedict VIII.
1024-1033 John XIX.
A. D.
1033-1044 Benedict IX.
1045-1046 Gregory VI.
1046-1047 Clement II.
1048-1048 Damasus II.
1049-1054 St. Leo IX.
1055-1057 Victor II.
1057-1058 Stephen X.
1058-1061 Nicholas II.
1061-1073 Alexander II.
1073-1085 St. Gregory VII.
1086-1087 Victor III.
1087-1099 Urban II.
1099-1118 Paschal II.
1118-1119 Gelasius II.
1119-1124 Calixtus II.
1124-1130 Honorius II.
1130-1143 Innocent II.
1143-1144 Celestine II.
1144-1145 Lucius II.
1145-1153 Eugenius III.
1153-1154 Anastasius IV.
1154-1159 Adrian IV.
1159-1181 Alexander III.
1181-1185 Lucius III.
1185-1187 Urban III.
1187-1187 Gregory VIII.
1187-1191 Clement III.
1191-1198 Celestine III.
1198-1216 Innocent III.
1216-1227 Honorius III.
1227-1241 Gregory IX.
1241-1241 Celestine IV.
1243-1254 Innocent IV.
1254-1261 Alexander IV.
* John XVI., appears as an antipope 997-8, when he died.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST 505
A. D.
1261-1265
1265-1268
1271-1276
1276-1276
1276-1276
1276-1277
1277-1280
I28I-I285
1285-1287
1288-1292
1294-1294
tine
1294-1303
Urban IV.
Clement IV.
Gregory X.
Innocent V.
Adrian V.
John XX. or XXL*
Nicholas III.
Martin IV.
Honorius IV.
Nicholas IV.
St. Peter Celes-
V.
Boniface VIII.
The following Popes sat at
Avignon.
1303-1304 Benedict XI.
1305-1314 Clement V.
1316-1334 John XXII.
1334-1342 Benedict XII.
1342-1352 Clement VI.
1352-1362 Innocent VI.
1362-1370 Urban V.
1370-1378 Gregory XI.
The following Popes sat at
Rome while others sat at Avig-
non.
1378-1389 Urban VI.
1389- Boniface IX.
Contemporary Popes at Avig-
non
A. D.
1378-1394 Clement VII.
1394-1398 Benedict XII.
Who was chosen by the French
and Spaniards.
In 1413 Benedict XIII. was
restored, but deposed in 1417
when Clement VII I. was elected
but not acknowledged.
1389-1404 Boniface IX. At
Rome.
1404-1406 Innocent VII.
1406 Gregory XII.
1409 Gregory XII.
Deposed.
1409-1410 Alexander V.
1410 John XXIII.
1415 John XXIII.
Deposed.
1417-1431 Martin V.
1431-1447 Eugenius IV.
1447-1455 Nicholas V.
1455-1458 Calixtus III.
1458-1464 Pius II.
1464-1471 Paul II.
1471-1484 Sixtus IV.
1484-1492 Innocent VIII.
1492-1503 Alexander VI.
1503-1503 Pius III.
1503-1513 Julius II.
1513-1521 Leo X.
1522-1523 Adrian VI.
1523-1534 Clement VII.
1534-1549 Paul III.
*St. John XVI. as Antipope makes the succeeding numbers
certain.
506 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
A. D.
1555-1555
1555-1559
1559-1565
1566-1572
1572-1585
1585-1590
1590-1590
1590-1591
1591-1591
1592-1605
1605-1605
1605-1621
1621-1623
1623-1644
1644-1655
1655-1667
1667-1669
1670-1676
Julius III.
Marcellus II.
Paul IV.
Pius IV.
St. Pius V.
Gregory XIII.
Sixtus V.
Urban VII.
Gregory XIV.
Innocent IX.
Clement VIII.
Leo XI.
Paul V.
Gregory XV.
Urban VIII.
Innocent X.
Alexander VII.
Clement IX.
Clement X.
A. D.
1676-1689
1689-1691
1691-1700
1700-1721
1721-1724
1724-1730
1730-1740
1740-1758
1758-1769
1769-1774
1775-1779
1800-1823
1823-1829
1829-1830
1831-1846
1846-1878
1878-1903
1903
Innocent XI.
Alexander VIII.
Innocent XII.
Clement XI.
Innocent XIII.
Benedict XIII.
Clement XII.
Benedict XIV.
Clement XIII.
Clement XIV.
Pius VI.
Pius VII.
Leo XII.
Pius VIII.
Gregory XVI.
Pius IX.
Leo XIII.
PiusX.
In the earlier days, the head or chief ruler of the Christian
Church was termed Bishop.
The name Pope (Latin Papa, or Father) was, according to the
Catholic dictionary : " given at first as a title of respect to eccle-
siastics generally, and among the Greeks is to-day given all
priests and was thus used as late as the Middle Ages by inferior
clerics. In the West it seems very early to have become the
spiritual title of Bishops. Even as late as the VI. century the
title of Pope was given to all Metropolitans in the West. Grad-
ually, however, the title was limited to the Bishops of Rome and
we find a synod of Pavia in 998 rebuked an Archbishop of Milan,
for calling himself Pope. "
Gregory VII. at a Roman council in the year 1073 formally
prohibited the use or assumption of this title by any other than
Roman Bishops.
Alphabetical Index
OF
CANONIZED SAINTS
AND OTHERS.
Letters indicate, A. Abbot ; Ab. Archbishop ; B. Bishop ; C.
Confessor* ; H. Hermit or Anchorit ; M. Martyr ; R. Recluse ;
V. Virgin ; V. A. Virgin Abbess.
The date indicates the day which the Roman Church has
selected as their saint-day, or the day on which they are
honoured.
A.
St. Aaron. A. June 21.
" Aaron, M. July i.
" Abbam, A. Oct. 27.
" Abdon, M. July 30.
" Abraamius, B. M. Feby 5.
" Abraham, H. March 15.
" Abrogastus, B. C. July 2.
" Acepsimas, A. March 14.
St. Adalard, A. Jan. 2.
" Adalbert, B. M. April 23.
" Adamnan, A, Sept. 23.
" Adelbert, C. June 25.
" Adjustre, Sept. 30.
" Ado, B. C. Dec. 16.
" Adhelm, M. May 25.
" Adrian, M. Sept. 8.
* CONFESSOR— From the Dictionary of Addis and Arnold, I take the following :
" Confessor. A name used from the earliest times for persons who confessed
the Christian faith under persecution, thus exposing themselves to danger and
suffering, but who did not undergo martyrdom. For a time the martyrs were the
only saints who received special and public honour after death from the Church
and Martyrs only (with the Blessed Virgin and the Apostles) are mentioned in
the Canon of the Roman Mass, though the Cumbrosian Canon has the names of
other saints also. But at the beginning of the IV. century public honours were
also given to persons of heroic sanctity even if they had not been martyred.
Thus St. Anthony, as St. Jerom tells us, directed that his body after death should
be concealed, because he did not wish " Martyrium " enacted in his honour.
Thus the name Confessor got the technical meaning which it now has in the
Missal and Breviary— i. e.—\t was applied to all male saints who did not fall
under some special class, such as martyr, apostle, evangelist, etc. St. Martin,
Bishop of Tours, who died in 397, was the first or among the very earliest of the
Confessors that the church honoured with "an office and feast." In the office on
Good Friday, the word " Confessor," means " singer " because in the Scriptures
"confessing " to God— is used for singing his praises.
5o8 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Adrian of Scotland, B. M.
March 4.
" Adrian of Palestine, M.
March 5.
" Adrian, A. Jan. 9.
" Adulph, M. June 17.
" Aelred, A. Jan. 12.
" jEmilianus, M. Dec. 6.
" ALngus, B. C. March n.
'• Afra, M. Aug. 5.
" Agape, M. April 3.
" Agapetus, M. Aug. 18.
" Agapetus, Pope, C. Sept. 20.
" Agapius, M. Aug. 19.
" Agatha, V. M. Feb. 5.
" Agatho, Pope, Jan. 10.
" Agilbert, M. Jan. 25.
" Agilus, A. Aug. 30.
" Agnes, V, M. Jan. 21 and
Jan. 28.
" Agnes of Monte Pulciano,
V. A. April 20.
" Agoard, M. June 25.
" Agricola, M. Nov. 4.
" Agulus, B. C. Feb. 7.
" Aibert, B. April 7.
" Aicard, A. C. Sept. 15.
" Aid, A. April u.
" Aidan of Mayo, B. Oct. 20.
" Aidan of Lindisfarne, B. C.
Aug. 31.
" Aithilahas, M. March 24.
" Ajutre, R. C. April 30.
" Alban, Protomartyr of Bri-
tain, June 22.
Blessed Albert, Patriarch of Jer-
usalem, April 8.
St. Albeus, B. C. Sept. 12.
" Albinus, B. March i.
" Alcmund, M. March 19.
" Alchmund, B. C. Sept. 7.
" Aldegondes, V. A. Jan. 30.
" Alden, (see Maidoc).
" Aldehelm, B. May 25.
" Aldric, B. C. Jan. 27.
" Alexander of Caesarea, M.
March 28.
" Alexander, B. of Jerusalem,
M. March 18.
" Alexander, B. of Alexandria,
C. Feb. 26.
" Alexander, Pope, M. May 3.
" Alice, or Adelaide of Cologne,
V. A. Feb. 5.
" Alice or Adelaide, Empress
of Germany, Dec. 16.
" Alipius, B. C. August 1 5.
" Almachus, M. Jan. i.
" Aloysius Gonzaga, C. June
21.
" Alphaeus, M. Nov. 18.
" Alphonsus Turibius, M.
March 23.
" Alphonsus Liguori, Aug. 2.
" Alto, A. Sept. 5.
" Amand, B. C. June 18.
" Amandus, B. C. Feb. 6.
" Amator, B. C. May i.
" Amatus of Sion, B. C. Sept.
13-
" Amatus of Loraine, A. Sept.
13-
" Ambrose, B. C. Dec. 7.
" Ambrose, B, of Milan.Apr. 4.
CANONIZED SAINTS
509
St. Ammon, H. Oct. 4.
" Amphilochius, B. C. Nov. 23.
" Anacletus, Pope, M.July 13.
" Anastasia, M. Dec. 25.
" Anastasia "the Elder,"
Dec. 24.
" Anastasius, M. Jan. 22.
" Anastasius "the Sinaite,"
Apl. 21.
" Anastasius, Patriarch, April
21.
" Anastasius " the Younger,"
B. M. April 21.
" Anastasius, Pope, C. April
27.
" Andeolus, M. May i.
" Andrew Corsini, B. C. Feb.
4-
" Andrew of Crete, M. Oct.
17-
" Andrew Avellino, C. Nov.
10.
" Andrew, Apostle, Nov. 30.
" Angelus, M. May 5.
" Anian, B. C. Nov. 17.
" Anianus, B. April 25.
" Anicetus, Pope, M. April 17.
" Anysia, M. Dec. 30.
" Anne, Mother of the B. V.
Mary, July 26.
" Anno, B. C. Dec. 4.
" Ansbert, B. C. Feb. 9.
" Anscharius, B. C. Feb. 3.
" Anselm, B. C. March 18.
" Anstrudis, V. A. Oct. 17.
" Anterus, Pope, Jan. 3.
" Anthelm, B. C. June 26.
St. Anthimus, B. M. April 27.
" Anthony of Padua, C. June
13-
" Anthony, M. April 14.
" Antipas, M. April n.
" Antoninus, B. C. May 10.
" Antony (or Anthony), A.
Jan. 17.
" Anthony Cauleas, B. C. Feb.
12.
" Aper, B. C. Sept. 15.
" Aphraates, H. April 7,
" Apian, M. April 2.
" Apollinaris, B. Jan. 8.
" Apollinaris, B. M. July 23.
" Apollinaris Sidonius, B. C.
Aug. 23.
" Apollo, A. Jan. 25.
" Apollonia, V. M. Feb. 9.
" Apollonius in Egypt, M.
March 8.
" Apollonius " the Apolo-
gist," M. April 18.
" Arbogastus, B. C. July 21,
" Arcadius, M. July 12.
" Archinimus, M. March 29,
" Armogastes, M. March 29.
" Arnoul of Soissons, B. C.
Aug. 15.
" Arnoul, B. C. July 18.
" Arsenius, H. July 19.
" Artemius, M. Oct. 20.
" Augustine of England, B.
C. May 26.
" Augustine of Hippo, Aug.
28.
" Aulanus, M. April 28.
5io SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Aunaire, B. Sept. 25.
" Aurea, V. A. Oct. 4.
" Aurelian, B. C. June 16.
" Austremonius, C. Nov, i.
" Auxentius, H. Feb. 14.
" Azades, M. April 22.
B.
St. Babolen, A. June 26.
" Babylas, B. M. Jan. 24.
" Bademus, A. M. April 10.
" Bain, B. June 20.
" Baldrede, B. C. March 6.
" Barachius, M. March 29.
" Baradat, Solitary, Feb. 22.
" Barbara, V. M. Dec. 4,
" Barbasceminus, M. Jan. 14.
" Barbatus, B. C. Feb. 19.
" Barhadbesciabas, M. July 21.
" Barlaam, M. Nov. 19.
" Barnabas, Apostle, June u.
" Barr, B. C. Sept. 25.
" Barsabias, M. Oct. 20.
" Barsanuphius, H. Feb. 6.
" Barsimaeus, B. M. Jan. 30.
" Bartholomew of Dunelin, C.
June 24.
" Bartholomew, Apostle, Aug.
24.
" Basil of Ancyra, M. March
22.
" Basil the Great, B. C. June
14-
" Basilides, Quirinus, etc., M.
M. June 12.
" Basiliscus, M. May 22.
" Basilissa, M. April 15.
St. Bathildes, Queen of France,
Jan. 30.
" Bavo, H. Oct. i.
" Bauhus, M. Oct. 7.
" Beanus, B. Dec. 16.
" Becan, A. April 5.
" Becket (Thomas a), M.
Dec. 29.
" Bede, C. May 27.
" Bega, V. Sept. 6.
" Begga, A. Dec. 17.
" Benedict Biscop, A. M. Jan.
12.
" Benedict of Anian, A. Feb.
12.
" Benedict, Patriarch of West-
ern Monks, March 21.
" Benedict II., Pope, C. May
7-
" Benedict XI., Pope, C. July
7-
" Benezet, C. April 14.
" Benignus, M, Nov. I.
" Benignus of Ireland, B. Nov.
9-
" Benjamin, M. March 31.
" Bernard of Menthon, C.
June 15.
" Bernard of Clairvaux, A.
Aug. 20.
" Bernard Ptolemy, C. Aug.
21.
" Bernardin of Sienna, C. May
20.
" Bernward, B. C. Nov. 20.
" Bertha, A. July 4.
" Bertille, A. Nov. 5.
St. Berlin, A. Sept. 5.
" Bertran, B. July 3.
" Bettelin, H. C. Sept. 9.
" Beuno, A. April 21.
" Bibiana, V. M. Dec. 2.
" Birinus, B. C. Dec. 3.
" Blaan, B. Aug. 10.
" Blaithmaic, A. Jan. 19.
" Blase, B. M. Feb. 3.
" Bobo, C. May 22.
" Boisil. C. Feb. 23.
" Bolcan, A. July 4.
" Bona, V. A. April 24.
" Bonasus, M. April 21.
" Bonaventure, B. C. July 14.
" Boniface, M (under Dio-
clesian), May 14.
" Boniface of Scotland, B. C.
March 14.
" Boniface of Mentz, Apostle
of Germany, June 5.
" Boniface of Magdeburg,
Apostle of Russia, June
19-
" Boniface I., Pope, C. Oct. 25.
" Bonitus, B. Jan. 1 5.
" Bonosius, M. Aug. 21.
" Botulph, A. June 17.
" Braulio, B. C. March 26.
" Breaca, V. June 4.
" Brice, B. C. Nov. 13.
" Bridget or Bride, Patroness
of Ireland, Feb. i.
" Bridget of Sweden, Widow.
Oct. 8.
" Brieuc, B. C. May i.
" Brinstan, B. .Nov. 4.
St. Brithwald, B. Jan. 9.
" Briocus of Wales, M. May
i.
" Bronacha, V. A. April 2.
" Bruno of Segni, B. C. July
1 8.
" Bruno, C. Oct. 6.
" Brynoth, B. C. May 9.
" Burckard, B. C. Oct. 14.
" Buriana, June 4.
Dr. Butler (Alban), Author.
May 15.
C.
St. Cadoc or Cadroc, A. Jan. 24
" Cadroe, C. March 6.
" Caesarius, C. Feb. 25.
" Caesarius, B. C. Aug. 27.
" Caesarius, M. Nov. i.
PoetCeedmon, Feb. n.
St. Caius, Pope, Aug. 20.
" Cajetan, C. Aug. 7.
" Calais, A. July I.
" Calixtus, Pope, M. Oct. 14.
" Callinicus, M. Jan. 28.
" Camillus de Lellis, C. July
14.
" Cammin, A. March 25.
" Canicus or Kenny, A. Oct.
ii.
" Cantianus, M. May 31.
'' Cantius, M. May 31.
" Canut, Jan. 7.
" Canutus, King, M. Jan. 19.
" Caradoc, H. April 13.
'* Caraunus, M. May 28.
" Carpus, B. M. April 14.
512 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Casimir '' the Good ", Earl
of Flanders, C. Mar. 4.
" Cassian, M. Aug. 13.
*' Castus, M. May 22.
" Cataldus, B. May 10.
" Cathan, B. C. May 17.
" Catharine of Alexandria, V.
M. Nov. 25.
" Catharine of Bologna, V.
Mar. 9.
'' Catharine of Genoa, Widow,
Sept. 14.
" Catharine of Sienna, V.
April 30.
" Catharine of Sweden, V.
Mar. 22.
" Catharine of Ricci, V. Feb.
13-
'' Ceadda, B. M. Mar. 2.
" Cecilia or Cecily, V. M. Nov.
22.
" Cecilius, C. June 3.
" Cedd, B. Jan. 7.
'* Celestine, Pope, C. April 6.
" Celsus, B. April 6.
" Ceolfrid, A. Sept. 25,
" Ceslas, C. July 20.
Chair of St. Peter, Antioch,
Feb. 22.
Chair of St. Peter, Rome. Jan.
1 8.
Blessed Charlemagne, E. Jan.
28.
St. Charles "the Good", M.
Mar. 2.
" Charles Borromeo, B. C.
Nov. 4.
St. Charles V. of Rome, Aug. i.
" Chef, A. Oct. 29.
'' Chelidonius, M. Mar. 3.
" Chillen or Kilian, C. Nov. 13.
" Christina, V. M. July 24.
" Christopher, M. July 25.
" Chrodegang, B. C. Mar. 6.
" Chromatius, C. Aug. 11.
" Chronan, A. April 28.
" Chuniald, Priest, Sept. 24.
" Chrysanthus, M. Oct. 25.
'' Chrysogonus, M. Nov. 24.
" Cianan, B. C. Nov. 24.
" Ciman, M. Dec. 12.
" Clare, V. A. Aug. 12.
(Founder of Order of Poor
Clares).
St. Clare of Monte Falio, V.
Aug. 1 8.
'' Clarus, M. Nov. 4.
" Claud, B. M. June 6.
" Claudius, M. Aug. 23.
" Clement I., Pope, M. Nov.
23-
" Clement of Alexandria, B.
C. Dec. 4.
'' Clement, B. M. Jan. 23.
" Cletus, M. April 26.
" Clotildis, Queen of France,
June 3.
" Clou, B. C. June 8.
" Cloud, C. Sept. 7.
" Coemgen, B. C. June 3.
Blessed Collette, V. M. Mar. 6.
St. Colman, B. C. June 7.
" Colman Elo, A. C. Sept. 26.
" Colman, M. Oct. 13.
CANONIZED SAINTS
St. Colman, A. Dec. 12.
" Columba, Apostle of Picts,
A. June 9.
" Columba, V. M. Sept. 17.
" Columba, V. M. Dec. 31.
" Columba, A. Dec. 12.
'* Columban, A. C. Nov. 22.
" Comgall, A. May 10.
" Comgall, A. July 27.
" Conall, A. May 22.
'' Concordius, M. July 2.
" Conon, B. Jan: 26.
'* Conon and Son, MM. May
29.
" Conrad, B. C. Nov. 26.
" Conran, B. C. Feb. 14.
" Constant, C. Nov. 13.
Blessed Constantine, King of
Scotland, M. April 2.
St. Constantine (supposed to
have been a king in Britain),
Mar. 14.
" Constantine, one of the
Seven Sleepers, July 27.
11 Corbinian, B. C. Sept. 8.
" Corentin, B. C. Dec. 12.
" Cormac, B. C. Sept. 14.
" Cormac, A. Dec. 12.
" Cornelius, Pope, M. Sept.
1 6.
" Cosmas, M. Sept. 27.
" Crispin, M. Oct. 25.
" Crispinian, M. Oct. 25.
" Crispina, M. Dec. 5.
SS. Crowned Brothers, MM.
Nov. 8.
St. Cucufas, M. July 25.
St.
Cumin, B. Aug. 19.
Cunegunda, Empress, Mar.
3-
Cuthbert, B. C. March 30.
Cuthbert, Translation of
Relics, Sept. 4.
Cuthburge, Q. Aug. 31.
Cuthman, Founder of the
Order of Trinitarians,
Feb. 8.
Cybar, R. July i.
Cyprian, B. M. Sept. 16.
Cyprian, M. Sept. 26.
Cyriacus, M. Aug. 8.
Cyrian of Carthage, M.
Sept. 16.
Cyril, Patriarch of Alexan-
dria, Jan. 28.
Cyril, Ab. of Jerusalem.
Mar. 1 8.
Cyril, M. May 20.
Cyril, M. C. Dec. 22.
Cyrus, M. Jan. 31.
St.
D.
Dabius, C. July 22.
Damasus, Pope, C. Dec. 11,
Damhnade, V. June 13.
Damian, M. Sept, 27.
Daniel, M. Feb. 21.
Daniel, B. C. Nov. 23.
Daniel, the Stylite, C.
Dec. n.
Daria, M. Oct. 25.
Datira, M. Dec. 6.
Daterus, M. Feb. u.
5H SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. David, of Wales, B.
March i.
" David, Patron of Muscovy,
July 24.
" Declan, B. July 24.
" Deicolus, A. Jan. 18.
" Delphine, M. Sept. 27.
" Dennis, see Dionysius.
" Desiderius, B. M. May 23.
" Deusdedit, C. Aug. 10.
" Didacus, C. Nov. 13.
" Didymus, M. April 28.
" Die, or Dio, B. June 19.
SS. Dionysia and Dativa, MM.
Dec. 6.
St. Dionysius, the Areopagite,
B. M. Oct. 3.
" Dionysius of Alexandria, B.
Nov. 17.
" Dionysius of Corinth, B. M.
April 8.
" Dionysius, or Dennis of
Paris, M. Oct. 9.
" Dionysius, Pope, C. Dec. 26.
" Dionysius, One of the Seven
Sleepers, July 27.
" Disen, B. C. Sept. 8.
" Docmail, C. June 14.
" Dominic, Founder of the
Order of Friar Preachers,
Aug. 4.
" Dominic Loricatus, C. Oct.
14.
" Domninus, M. Oct. 9.
" Donatian, B. C. Oct. 14.
" Donatus, B. C. Oct. 22.
" Donatus, B. M. Aug. 7.
St. Dorotheus, of Tyre, M.
June 6.
" Dorothy, V. M. Feb. 6.
" Dositheus, Monk, Feb. 23.
" Dotto, A. April 9.
" Droctrovius, A. March 10.
" Drostan, A. July n.
" Druon, B. April 16.
" Dubricius, B. C. Nov. 14.
" Dumhade, A. May 25.
" Dunstan, B. C. May 19.
" Duthak, B. C. March 8.
" Dympna, V. M. May 15.
E.
St. Eadbert, B. C. May 6.
" Eadburge, A. Dec. 12.
" Eanswide, V. A. Sept. 12.
" Ebba, M. April 2.
" Ebba or Abba of Colding-
ham, V. A. Aug. 25.
" Ecrigan, King of Scotland.
April 21.
" Edana, V. July 5.
" Edburge, V. Dec. 21.
" Edelburga, V. July 7.
" Edelwald, C. March 23.
" Editha, V. Sept. 16.
" Edmund, King of England,
M. Nov. 20.
" Edmund, B. C. Nov. 16.
" Edward, King of England,
M. March 18.
" Edward, King, Translation
of Relics of the Confessor,
June 20,
CANONIZED SAINTS
St. Edward "the Confessor,"
King, Oct. 3.
" Edwin, King of Northum-
bria, Oct. 4.
" Egwin, B. Jan. n.
" Eingan, C. April 21.
" Elesbaan, King of Ethiopia,
C. Oct. 2.7.
" Eleutherius, B. M. Feb. 20.
" Eleutherius, Pope, M. May
26.
" Elias, M. Feb. 16.
" Elier, H. M. July 16.
" Eligius, B. C. Dec. i.
" Elizabeth o f Hungary,
Widow, Nov. 19.
" Elizabeth, Queen of Portu-
gal, July 8.
" Elizabeth of Sconauge, V. A.
June 1 8.
" Elizian, M. Sept. 27.
" Elphege, B. M. April 19.
" Elphege "the Bald," B.
April 19.
" Elzear, M. Sept. 27.
" Emerentiana, V. M. Jan. 23.
" Emiliana, V. M. Dec. 24.
" Emmeran, B. M. Sept. 22.
" Enna, A. March 21.
" Ennodius, B. C. July 17.
" Enric, Nov. 4.
" Ephrem, Deacon, C. July 9.
" Epimachus, M. Dec. 12.
" Epiphanius of Pavia, B. Jan.
21.
" Epiphanius of Salamis, B.
May 12.
St. Epipodius, M. April 22.
" Equitius, A. Aug. n.
" Erasmus of Antioch, B. M.
Nov. 25.
" Erasmus, B. M. June 2.
" Erhard, A. C. Feb. 9.
" Eric, King of Sweden, M.
May 1 8.
" Erlulph, B. M. Feb. 10.
" Eskill, B. M.June 12.
" Ethbin, A. Oct. 19.
" Ethelbert, King of Anglia,
M. May 20.
" Ethelbert, first Christian
king in Britain, C. Feb.
24.
" Ethelburge of Barking, V. A.
Oct. ii.
" Etheldreda or Audry, V. A.
June 23.
" Etheldreda or Audry, of Ely,
V. A. Oct. 17.
" Etheldritha, V. Aug. 2.
" Ethelwold, B. C. Aug. i.
" Eubulus, March i.
" Eucherius, B. C. Feb. 20.
" Eucherius, B. C. Nov. 16.
" Eugendus, A. Jan. i.
" Eugenia, V. M. Dec. 25.
" Eugenius, B. C. July 13.
" Eugenius, of Ireland, B.
Aug. 23.
" Eugenius of Paris, M. Nov.
IS-
" Eulalia, V. M. Dec. 10.
" Eulogius, M. March u.
516 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Eulogius, Patriarch of Alex-
andria, B. C. Sept. 13.
" Eunan, B. Sept. 7.
" Euphemia, V. M. Sept. 16.
" Euphrasia, V. March 13.
" Euplius, M. Aug. 12.
" Eusebius, M. at Gaza, Sept.
8.
" Eusebius, B. M. June 21.
" Eusebius, A. Jan. 23.
" Eusebius, M. at Rome, Aug.
14.
" Eusebius, C. Aug. 14.
" Eusebius, Pope, C. Sept. 26.
" Eustachius, M. Sept. 20.
" Eustasius, A. March 29.
" Eustathius, B. C. July 16.
" Eustochium, V. Sept. 28.
" Eustochius, B. Sept. 19.
" Euthymius, A. Jan. 20.
" Eutropius, M. Jan. 12.
" Evaristus, Pope, M. Oct. 26.
" Everildis, V. July 9.
" Evertius, B. C. Sept. 7.
" Evroul, A. Dec. 20.
" Ewalds (The Two) MM.
Oct 3.
" Exuperius, B. Sept. 28.
F.
St. Fabian, Pope, M. Jan. 20.
" Faine, see Fanchea.
" Faith of Rome, V. M. Aug. i
" Faith of Gaul, V. M. Oct. 6,
" Fanchea, V. Jan. I.
" Fara, V. A. Dec. 7.
" Faro, B. C. Oct. 28.
St. Faustinus, M. July 29.
" Faustus, M. Oct. 13.
" Fechin, A, Jan. 20.
" Fedlemid, B. C. Aug. 9.
" Felan, A. Jan. 9.
" Felicitas, M. March 7.
" Felix of Nola, Priest, Jan.
14.
" Felix, B. C. Aug. 9.
" Felix of Cantalicio, C. May
21.
" Felix I, Pope, M. May 30.
" Felix, Pope, M. July 29.
" Felix of Nantes, B. C. July
7-
" Felix of Carthage, M. Sept.
10.
" Felix of Dunwich, M. Mar.
8,
" Felix of Thiabura, B. M.
Oct. 24.
" Felix of Valois, C. Nov. 20.
" Ferdinand III., King of
Castile and C. May 30.
" Ferreol, M. Sept. 18.
" Ferreolus, M. June 16.
" Ferrutius, M. June 16.
" Fiachna, C. April 29.
" Fiaker, H. C. Aug. 30.
" Fidelis o f Sigmaringen,
M. April 24.
" Fidharleus, A. Oct. i.
" Finan of Lindisfarne, C.
April 7.
" Finbar, A. July 4.
" Finian "the Leper" Mar.
16.
CANONIZED SAINTS
St. Finian, B. C. Sept. 10.
" Finian, A. Oct. 21.
" Finian, B. C. Dec. 12.
" Fintan, A. Feb. 17.
" Fintan, A. Oct. 21.
" Flavia Domitilla, V. M.
May 12.
" Flavian, B. M. Feb. 17.
" Flora, V. M. Nov. 24.
" Florence (An Irish Saint)
A. Dec. 15.
" Flour, B. C. Nov. 3.
" Foilan, M. Oct. 31.
" Forty Martyrs of Sebaste,
March 10.
" Four Crowned Brothers,
M. Nov. 8.
" Francis of Assisium, C.
Oct. 4.
" Francis Borgia, C. Oct. 10.
" Francis di Girolamo, May
n.
" Francis of Paula, C. April
2.
" Francis of Sales, B. C. Jan.
29.
" Francis Solano, C. July 24.
" Francis, Stigmas of, Oct.
4-
" Francis Xavier, C. Dec. 3.
" Frances, Widow, March 9.
" Frederick of Utrecht, B. M.
July 1 8.
SS. Friar Minors, The Five, M
M. July 6.
" Friar Minors, The Seven,
MM. Oct. 13.
St. Frideswide, Patroness of
Oxford, V. Oct. 19.
" Fridian, B. C. March 18.
" Fridolin, C. March 6.
SS. Fructuosus, B. and others,
MM. Jan. 21.
St. Fructuosus, B. C. April 16.
" Frumentius, B. C. Oct. 27.
" Fulgentius, B. C. Jan. i.
" Fursey, A. and an Irish King
Jan 1 6.
" Fuscian, M. Dec. n.
G.
St. Gal, B. July i.
" Galdin, B. C. April 18.
" Galdus, B. Jan. 31.
" Gall, A. Oct. 1 6.
" Galla, Widow, Oct. 5.
" Galmier, C. Feb. 27.
" Gamaliel, C. Aug. 3.
" Gatian, B. C. Dec. 18.
" Gaucher, A. April 9.
" Gaudentius of Brescia, B. C.
Oct. 25.
" Gelasinus, M. Aug. 26.
" Gelasius, Pope, C. Nov. 21.
" Genebrard, M. May 1 5,
" Genesius, B. C. June 3.
" Genesius, M. Aug. 26.
" Genesius, of Aries, M. Aug.
26.
" Genevieve, V. Jan. 3.
" George, Patron of England,
M. April 23.
" Gerald, B. March 13.
" Gerald, A. April 5,
518 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Gerald, Count of Aurillac,
C. Oct. 13.
" Gerard of Tours, B. C. Apr.
23-
" Gerard of Chonad, B. M.
Sept. 24.
" Gerard, A. Oct. 3.
" Gerimonia, Sept. 7.
" German, M. Feb. 21.
" Germanus, Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, B. May 12.
" Germanus, B. C.May 28.
" Germanus of Auxerre, B. C.
July 26.
" Germanus of Capua, B. C.
Oct. 30.
" Germer, A. Sept. 24.
" Gertrude, V. A. Nov. 15.
" Gervasius, M. June 19.
" Gery, B. C. Aug. n.
SS. Getulius and others, MM.
June 10.
St. Gilasinus, M. Aug. 26.
" Gilbert, A. Feb. 4.
" Gilbert, B. April i.
" Gildard, B. C. June 6.
" Gildas " the Wise," A. Jan.
29.
" Gildas, " the Albanian," C.
Jan. 29.
" Giles, A. Sept. i.
" Glastian of Scotland, B.
Jan. 23.
" Goar, C. July 6.
" Gobain, M. June 20.
" Godard, B. C. May 4.
St. Godeschalc, Prince of the
Western Vandals, M.
June 7.
" Godfrey of Amiens, B. Nov.
8.
" Godric, H. May 21.
" Gontran, King of Burgundy,
C. Mar. 28.
" Gregory, B. Jan. 4.
" Gregory II. Pope, C.Feb. 13.
" Gregory X. Pope, C. Feb. 16.
" Gregory of Nyssa, B. C.
Mar. 9.
" Gregory " the Great" Pope,
C. Mar. 12.
" Gregory Nazianzen, B. C.
May 9.
" Gregory VII. Pope, C. May.
25-
Blessed Gregory, B. C. June 15.
St. Gregory of Ulnith, A. C.
Aug. 25.
" Gregory, Apostle of Arme-
nia, B. C. Sept. 30.
" Gregory Thaumaturgus, B.
C. Nov. 17.
" Gregory of Tours, B. C.
Nov. 17.
" Gregory, M. Dec. 24.
" Grimbald, A. July 8.
" Grimonia, V. A. C. Sept. 7.
" Gudula, V. Jan. 8.
" Gudwall, A. Oct. 9.
" Gummar, C. Oct. n.
" Gundleus, C. Mar. 29.
" Gunthiern, A. July 9.
" Guthlake, H. April n.
CANONIZED SAINTS
St. Guy, C. March 31.
" Guy, C. Sept. 12.
" Gybrian, Priest, C. May 8.
H.
" St. Harold VI. of Denmark,
King, M. Nov. i.
" Hedda, B. C. July 7.
" Hedwiges, Widow, Oct. 17.
" Hegesippus, C. April 7.
" Helen, M.July 31.
" Helen, Empress, Aug. 18.
" Hemma, Widow, June 29.
" Henry, H. Jan. 16.
" Henry of England, Blessed,
B. M. Jan. 19.
" Henry of Treviso, C. June
10.
" Henry II., Emperor of Ger-
many, July 15.
Blessed Herman Joseph, C.
April 7.
St. Hermas, C. May 9.
" Hermenegild, M. April 13.
" Hermes, M. Aug. 28.
" Hidulphus, B.July 11.
" Hilarion, A. Oct. 21.
" Hilary, B. Jan. 14.
" Hilary of Aries, B. C. May
5-
" Hilda, A. Nov. 18.
" Hildegardis of Monte St.
Disibode, V. A. Sept. 17.
" Hippolytus, M. Aug. 13.
" Hippolytus, Early Author,
B. M. Aug. 22.
" Homobonus, C. Nov. 13.
St. Honoratus, B. Jan. 16.
" Honoratus, B. C. May 16.
" Honorius, B. C. Sept. 30.
" Hope of Rome, M. Aug. i.
" Hormisdas, M. Aug. 8.
" Hospitius, R. Oct. 15.
" Hubert of Liege, B. C. Nov.
3-
" Hugh of Lincoln, M. Aug.
27.
" Hugh, B. C. April i.
" Hugh of Cluni, A. C. Aug.
29.
" Hugh of Lincoln, B. C.
Nov. 17.
" Humbert, B. M. Nov. 20.
" Hyacinth, C. Aug. 16.
" Hyacinthus, M. Sept. n.
" Hyginus, Pope, M. Jan. n.
I.
St. Ibar, B. April 23.
" Ida, Widow, Sept. 4.
" Idaberga, V. June 20.
" Idus, B. July 14.
" Ignatius, B. M. Feb. I.
" Ignatius Loyola, C. July 31.
" Ignatius, Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, Oct. 23.
" Ildephonsus, B. Jan. 23.
" Illidius, B. C. June 5.
" Iltutus, A. Nov. 6.
" Innocent I., Pope, C. July
28.
" Irchard, B. C. Aug. 24.
" Irenasus of Sirmium, B. M.
March 24.
520
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Irenasus, B. M. June 28.
" Isaac, B. M. Nov. 30.
" Isabel, V. Aug. 31.
" Ischyrion, M. Dec. 22.
" Isaias, M. Jan. 14.
" Isidore, Hospitaler of Alex-
andria, Priest, Jan. 15.
" Isidore of Scete, H. Jan. 15.
" Isidore of Pelusium, Monk,
Feb. 4.
" Isidore, Patron of Madrid,
C. May 10.
" Isidore of Seville, B. April
4-
" Ita, V. Jan. 15.
" Ivia, B. April 25.
J.
St. James of Sclavonia, C. April
20.
" James, M. April 30.
" James, " the Less " Apostle,
May i.
" James, " Major," Apostle,
July 25.
" James of Nisibis, B. C.
July ii.
" James (Intercisus) M. Nov.
27.
" James La Marca of An-
cona, C. Nov. 28.
" Jane, or Joan of Valois,
Queen of France, Feb. 4.
" Jane Frances de Chantal,
Widow, Abbess, Aug.
21.
St. Januarius and others, B. M.
M. Sept. 19.
" Januarius of Cordova, M.
Oct. 13.
" Jariat, B. C. Dec. 26.
" Jeremy, Cassarea, M. Feb.
16.
" Jerom ^miliani, C. July 20.
" Jerom, Priest, Doctor of
the Church, C. Sept. 30.
" Joachim, C. April 16.
" Jonas, M. March 29.
" Joannicius, A. Nov. 4.
" Joavan, B. C. March 2.
" Jodoc, C. Dec. 13.
" John, "the Almoner" Pa-
triarch, Jan. 23.
" John Calybite, R. Jan. 15.
" John Chrysostom, B. C.
Jan. 27.
" John of Rheomay, A. Jan.
28.
" John of Matha, C. Feb. 8.
" John Joseph of the Cross.
March 5.
" John of God, C. March 8.
" John of Egypt, B. March 27.
" John Climacus, A. Mar. 30.
" John at Latin gate, May 6.
" John Damascen, C. May 6.
" John of Beverley, B. C. May
7-
" John "the Silent." B. C.
May 13.
" John Nepomucen, M. May
16.
" John of Prado, M. May 24.
CANONIZED SAINTS
521
St. John, Pope, M. May 27.
" John of Sahagun, C. June
12.
" John Francis Regis, C. June
1 6.
" John of Rome, M. June 26.
" John of Moutier, Priest, C.
June 27.
" John, one of the "Seven
Sleepers," July 27.
" John Gualbert, A. July 12.
" John Columbini, C. July 31.
" John the Baptist, Nativ-
ity of, June 24.
" John the Baptist, Decolla-
tion of, Aug. 29.
" John "the Dwarf," R.
Sept. 15.
" John of Bridlington, C. Oct.
10.
" John Capistran, C. Oct. 23.
" John Lateran, Dedication of
the Church, Nov. 9.
" John of the Cross, C. Nov.
24.
Blessed John Marinoul, C. Dec.
13.
St. John, Apostle, Evangelist,
Dec. 27.
SS. Jonas and others, MM.
March 29.
St. Joseph of Leonissa, C. Feb.
4-
" Joseph of Arimathea, Mar.
17.
" Joseph, Husband of the
Virgin Mary, Mar. 19.
St. Joseph Barsabas, C. July 20.
" Joseph Calasanctius, C.
Aug. 27.
" Joseph of Cupertino, C.
Sept. 1 8.
" Jude, Apostle, Oct. 28.
" Julia, V. M. May 23.
" Julian, M. Jan. 9.
" Julian of Manns, B. Jan. 27.
" Julian of Palestine, M. Feb.
17-
" Julian of Toledo, B. C. Mar.
8.
" Julian of Cilicia, M. Mar. 16.
" Julian, H. July 6.
" Julian Sabas, H. Oct. 18.
" Julian, M. Aug.- 28.
" Juliana, V. M. Feb. 16.
" Juliana Falconieri, V. June
19-
" Julitta, M. July 30.
" Julius, Pope, C. April 12.
" Julius, M. May 27.
SS. Julius and Aaron, MM.
July i.
" Justa and Rufina, MM.
July 20.
St. Justin, M. June i.
" Justin, M. Oct. 1 8.
" Justina, V. M. Oct. 7.
" Justinian, H. M. Aug. 23.
" Justus, B. C. Sept. 2.
SS. Justus and Pastor, MM.
Aug. 6.
St. Justus, B. C. Nov. 10.
SS. Juventin and Maximin,
MM. Jan. 25.
522 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
K.
St. Kebius B. April 25.
" Kenelm, King of Mercia,
M. Dec. 13.
" Kenney, A. Oct. n.
" Kennocha, V. March 13.
" Kentigern. B. Jan. 13.
" Kentigerna, Widow, Jan.
7.
" Keyna, V. Oct. 8.
" Kiaran, B. C, March 5.
" Kiaran, A. Sept. 9.
SS. Kilian, Colman and others
MM. July 8.
St. Kings, V. July 24.
" Kinnia, V. Feb. I.
SS. Kyneburge, Kyneswide
etc. MM. March 6.
L.
St. Ladislas, King of Hungary,
C. Juoe 27.
" Lamalisse, C. March 2.
" Lambert, B. M. Sept. 17.
" Landelin, A. June 15.
" Landry, B. C. June 10.
" Largus, M. Aug. 8.
" Laserian, B. April 18.
" Laurence of Canterbury, B.
Feb. 2.
" Laurence the Spaniard, M,
Aug. 10.
" Laurence Justinian, B. C.
Sept. 5.
" Laurence of Dublin, B. C.
Nov. 14.
" Lea, Widow, March 22.
St. Leander, B. C. Feb. 27.
" Lebwin, C. Nov. 12.
" Leo, M. Feb. 18.
" Leo the Great, Pope, April
II.
" Leo IX., Pope, C. April 19.
" Leo II., Pope, C. June 28.
" Leo IV., Pope, C. July 17.
" Leocadia, V. M, Dec. 9.
" Leocritia, M. March 15.
" Leodegarius, B. M. Oct. 2.
" Leonard, H. Nov. 6.
" Leonides, M. April 22.
" Leonorus, B. July i.
" Leopold, Marquis of Mar-
gams, Austria, C. Nov.
IS-
" Lethard, B. C. Feb. 24.
" Leucius, M. (245) Jan. 28.
" Leufredus, A. June 21.
" Lewine, V. M. July 24.
" Lewis, B. C. Aug. 19.
" Lewis, King of France (see
Louis).
" Liberatus, M. Aug. 17.
" Liborius, B. C. July 23.
" Licinius, B. C. Feb. 13.
" Lidwina, V. April 14.
" Lifard, A. June 3.
" Limneus, M. Feb. 22.
" Linus, Pope, M. Sept. 23.
" Lioba,.V. A. Sept. 28.
" Livin, B. M. Nov. 12.
" Lo, B. Sept. 21.
" Loman, B. C. Feb. 17.
" Lomer, A, Jan. 19.
CANONIZED SAINTS
523
St. Louis, King of France, C.
Aug. 25.
" Luanus, A. Aug. 4.
" Lucia, M. Sept. 16.
" Lucian, Priest, Jan. 7.
" Lucian of Beauvais, M. Jan.
8.
" Lucian of Nicomedia, M.
Oct. 26.
" Lucius, Pope, M. Mar. 4.
" Lucius, M. (166) Oct. 19.
" Lucius, an early king of Bri-
tain, C. Sept. 19.
" Lucy, V. Sept. 19.
" Lucy, V. M. Dec. 13.
" Ludger, B. March 26.
" Luican, C. July 27.
" Luke, Evangelist, Oct. 18.
" Lullus, B. C. Oct. 1 6.
" Lupicinius, M. Feb. 28.
" Lupus of Troyes, B. C.
July 24.
" Lupus of Sens, Archb. Sept.
i.
M.
SS,
St.
Macarius of Alexandria, H.
Jan. 2.
Macarius "the Elder,"
Jan. 16.
Maccai, A. April n.
Mac-cartin, B. C. Aug. 15.
Macedonius, A. Jan. 24.
Machabees, " the Seven,"
MM. Aug. i.
Mackessoge, B. C. Mar. 10.
Macrina, V. July 19.
St. Macull, C. April 25.
" Maculindus, B. Sept. 16.
" Madelberte, V. A. Sept. 7.
" Maden, C. May 17.
" Magloire, B. C. Oct. 24.
" Magnisius. B. Sept. 3.
" Maguil, May 30.
" Maharsapor, M. Nov. 27.
" Maidoc, (also called Alden),
B. Jan. 31.
" Maieul, A. May u.
" Main, A. Jan. 15.
" Majoricus, M. Dec. 6.
" Malchus of Caesarea, M.
March 28.
" Malchus, one of the Seven
Sleepers, July 27.
" Malachy, B. C. Nov. 3.
" Malo, B, November 15.
" Malrubius, A. April 21.
" Malrubius, B. M. August 27.
" Mamas, M. August 17.
" Mammertus, B. C. May n.
" Mammolin, M. October 16.
" Mans or Magnus of Orkney,
B, M. April 1 6.
" Mansuet, B. Sept, 3.
" Marcella, Widow, Jan. 31.
" Marcellina, V. July 17.
" Marcellinus, M. June 2.
" Marcellus, Pope, M. Jan. 16.
" Marcellus, M. Sept. 4.
" Marcellus, M. Oct. 7.
" Marcellus, M. Oct. 30.
" Marcellus, B. C. Nov. i.
" Marcellus, A. Dec. 29.
" Marcian, Priest, Jan. 10.
524 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Martian, M. Oct. 4.
" Marcian, H. C. Nov. 2.
" Marciana, V. A. Jan. 9.
" Marcou, A. May i.
" Marcus, M. June 18.
" Marcus, M. Oct. 4.
Blessed Margaret, Princess of
Hungary, V. Jan. 28.
St. Margaret, Queen of Scot-
land, June 10.
" Margaret of England (XII.
century), V. Feb. 3.
" Margaret of Cortona, Peni-
tent, Feb. 22.
" Margaret of Antioch, V. M.
July 20.
" Margaret, V. M. Sept. 2.
" Marina, V. June 18.
" Marinus, M. March 3.
" Maris, M. Jan. 19.
" Marius, A. Jan. 27.
" Mark of Arethusa, Syria, B.
C. March 29.
" Mark, Evangelist, April 25.
" Mark, Pope, C. Oct. 7.
" Mark of Jerusalem, B. C.
Oct. 22.
" Marnan, B. C. March 2.
" Maro, A. Feb. 14.
" Martha, V. July 29.
" Martial, B. June 30.
" Martin of Tours, B. C.
Nov. u.
" Martin, Pope, M. Nov. 12.
" Martina, V. M. Jan. 30.
" Martinian, one of the Seven
Sleepers, July 27.
St. Martinanus, H. Feb. 13.
SS. Martyrs for the Holy Scrip-
tures, Jan. 2.
Martyrs of Japan, Feb. 5.
Martyrs of Alexandria (in the
pestilence) Feb. 28.
Martyrs Forty, of Sebaste, Mar.
10.
Martyrs of Alexandria in 303,
March 17.
Martyrs of Hadiab, April 6,
Martyrs of Massylitan, April 9.
Martyrs, Roman Captives,
April 9.
Martyrs of Saragossa, April 16.
Martyrs of Rome, under Nero,
June 24.
Martyrs of Gorcum, July 9.
Martyrs, Seven Brothers, July
10.
Martyrs, Seven Sleepers, July
27.
Martyrs of Utica, Aug. 24.
Martyrs, Twelve Brothers, Sept.
i.
Martyrs of Triers, Oct. 4.
Martyrs, Seven, of Samosata,
Dec. 9.
Martyrs, Ten, of Crete, Dec. 23.
St. Maruthas, B. C. Dec. 4,
Mary, B. V. Purification of,
Feb. 2.
Mary, B. V. Annunciation of,
March 25,
Mary, B. V. Visitation of, July
2.
Mary, B, V. ad Nives, Aug. 5.
CANONIZED SAINTS
525
Mary, B. V. Assumption of,
Aug. 15.
Mary, B. V. Nativity of, Sept. 8.
Mary, B. V. Presentation of,
Nov. 21.
Mary, B. V. Conception of,
Dec. 8.
St. Mary of Egypt, April 9.
" Mary of Pazzi, V. May 23.
" Mary, niece of St. Abraham,
Penitent, March 15.
" Mary of Oignies, June 23,
" Mary Magdalen " the Sin-
ner," July 22.
" Mary, M. Nov. I.
" Mary of Cordova, V. M.
Nov. 24.
" Matthew, Apostle, Sept. 21.
" Matthias, Apostle, Feb. 24.
" Mathurin, C. Nov. 9.
" Maud, Queen of Germany,
March 14.
" Maura, V. Sept. 21.
" Maurice, M. Sept. 22.
" Maurilius, B. C. Sept. 13.
" Mauront, A. May 5.
" Maurus, A. Jan. 15.
" Maw, C. May 17.
" Maxentia, V. M. Nov. 21.
" Maxentius, A. June 26.
" Maximian, one of the Seven
Sleepers, M. July 27.
" Maximilian, M. March 12.
" Maximinus, B. C. May 29.
" Maximinus, B. C. June 8.
" Maximus, M. April 30.
St. Maximus of Normandy, M.
May 25.
" Maximus, B. C. June 25.
" Maximus of Riez, B. C. Nov.
27.
" Maximus, C. Dec. 30.
" Mechtildes, V. A. April 10.
" Medard, B. C. June 8.
" Mel, Feb. 6.
" Meen, A. June 21.
" Melania " the Younger,"
Dec. 31.
" Melanius, B. C. Jan. 6.
" Melchiades, Pope, Dec. 10.
" Meleusippus, M. Jan. 17.
" Melito, B. C. April I.
" Mellitus, B. C. April 24.
" Mello, B. C. Oct. 22.
" Memmius, B. Aug. 5.
" Meneve, A. July 22.
" Mennas, M. Nov. II.
" Merriadec, B. C. June 7.
" Merri, A. Aug. 29.
" Methodius, Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, C. June 14.
" Methodius of Tyre, B. M.
Sept. 1 8.
" Methodius, C. Dec. 22.
" Michael, Apparition of, May
8.
" Michael, Dedication of, Sept.
29.
" Milburge of Shropshire,
V. A. Feb. 23.
" Mildred, V. A. Feb. 20.
" Milgithe, V. Jan. 17.
" Milles, B. M. Nov. 10.
526 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Mitrius, M. Nov. 13.
" Mochoemoc, A. Mar. 13.
" Mochteus, B. C. Aug. 19.
" Mochua or Cronan of Bella,
Ireland, A.Jan, i.
" Modan, A. Feb. 4.
" Modomnoc, B. C. Feb. 1 3.
" Modwena, V. July 5.
" Molingus, B.C.June 17.
" Moloc, B. C. June 25.
" Monan, M. March i.
" Monegondes, R. July 2.
" Monica, Widow, May 4.
" Moninna, V. July 6.
" Monon, M. Oct. 18.
" Montanus, M. Feb. 24.
" Mummolin, B. C. Oct. 16.
" Munde, A. April 15.
" Mungo, see Kentigern.
" Muredack, B. Aug. 12.
N.
St. Nabor, M. July 12.
" Narcissus, M. Oct. 29.
" Nathalan, B. C. Jan. 8.
" Nathy, Priest, Aug. 9.
" Nazarius, M. July 28.
" Nemesianus, M. Sept. 10.
" Nemesion, M. Dec. 19.
" Nennius, A. Jan. 17.
" Nennus of Aran, A. June 14.
" Nenoc, V. June 4.
" Neot, H. C. Oct. 28.
" Nereus, M, May 12.
" Nestabulus of Gaza, M.
Sept. 8.
" Nestor of Gaza, M. Sept. 8.
St. Nestor, B. M. Feb. 27.
" Nicander, M. June 17.
" Nicasius, B. M. Dec. 14.
" Nicephorus, M. Feb. 9.
" Nicephorus, Patriarch of
Constantinople, C. Mar.
13-
" Nicetas, A. April 3.
" -Nicetas, M. Sept. 1 5.
" Nicetius, B. C. April 2.
" Nicetius, B. C. Dec. 5.
" Nicholas of Lincopen, B. C.
May 9.
" Nicholas of Tolentino, C.
Sept. 10.
" Nicholas, B. C. Dec. 6.
" Nicodemus, Aug. 3.
" Nicomedes, M. Sept. 15.
" Nicon, C. Nov, 26.
" Nilammon, H. Jan. 6.
" Nilus " the Younger," A.
Sept. 26.
" Nilus, H. C. Nov. 12.
" Nincon, Jan. 4.
" Ninian, B. C. Sept. 16.
" Nissen, A. July 25.
" Norbert, B. C. June 6.
" Nunilo, V. M. Oct. 22.
" Nympha, V. M. Nov. lo.
O.
St. Odilo or Olon, A. Jan, i.
" Odo, B. C. July 4.
" Odo, A. C. Nov. 1 8.
" Odrian, B. May 8.
" Odulph, C. July 18.
CANONIZED SAINTS
527
St. Oduvald or Odwald, A. C.
May 26.
" Olaus, King of Norway, M.
July 29.
" Olmypias, Widow, Dec. 17.
" Omer, B. C. Dec. 9.
" Onesimus, disciple of St.
Paul, Feb. 16.
" Onuphrius, H. June 12.
" Oportuna, V. A. April 22.
" Optatus, B. C. June 4.
" Osith, V. Oct. 7.
" Osmanna, V. Sept. 9.
" Osmund, B. C. Dec. 4.
" Oswald, B. Feb. 29,
" Oswald, King of Northum-
bria, M. Aug. 5.
" Oswin, King of Deira, M.
Aug. 20.
" Othilia, V. A. Dec. 13.
" Otho, B. C. July 2.
" Oudoceus, B. July 2.
" Ouen, B. C. Aug. 24.
P.
St. Pachomius, A. May 14.
" Pacian, B. C. March 9.
" Pacificus of San Severino,
Sept. 24.
" Palladius, B. C. July 6.
" Pambo of Nitria, A. Sept. 6.
" Pammachus, C. Aug. 30.
" Pamphilus, M. June I.
" Pancras, M. May 12.
" Pantasnus, Father of the
Church, July 7.
" Pantaleon, M. July 27.
St. Paphnutius, B. C. Sept. u.
" Papoul, M. Nov. 3.
" Paregorius, M (at Patara)
Feb. 1 8.
" Paschal, Baylon, C. May 17.
" Paschasius Radbert, A. C.
April 26.
" Pastor, M. Aug. 6.
" Paternus, B. C. April 15.
" Patiens, B. C. Sept. ir.
" Patrick, Apostle of Ireland,
B. C. March 17.
" Patricius, B. M, April 28.
" Paul, the first Hermit, Jan.
IS-
" Paul and 36 Companions in
Egypt, MM. Jan. 18.
" Paul of Verdun, B. C. Feb.
8.
" Paul " the Simple," H. Mar.
7-
" Paul of Leon, B. C. Mar. 12.
" Paul of Narbonne, B. C.
Mar. 22.
" Paul of Constantinople, B.
M. June 7.
" Paul, M. (at Rome, A. D.
362) June 26.
" Paul, Apostle, June 30.
" Paul, Conversion of, Jan.
25.
" Paul, H. Dec. 20.
" Paul of Gaza, M. July 25.
" Paula, Widow, Jan. 26.
" Paulinus, Patriarch, Jan. 28.
" Paulinus of Nola, B. C.
June 22.
528 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Paulinus of York, B. C. Oct.
10.
" Pega, V. Jan. 8.
" Pelagia, V. M. June 9.
" Pelagia, Penitent, Oct. 8.
" Peleus, M. Sept. 19.
" Pellegrina, B. Aug. I.
Blessed Pepin of Landon, C.
Feb. 21.
St. Perpetua, M. Mar. 7.
" Perpetuus, B. C. April 8.
" Peter of Pisa, Founder of
Hermits of St. Jerom,
June I.
" Peter Balsam, M. Jan. 3.
" Peter of St. Austin's, A.
Jan. 6.
" Peter of Sebaste, B. C. Jan.
9-
" Peter Nolasco, C. Jan. 31.
" Peter Damian, B. Feb. 23.
" Peter Gonzales, C. April 15.
" Peter, M. (1252), April 29.
" Peter of Tarentaise, B. May
8.
" Peter Regalati, C. May 13.
" Peter, M. (250), May 15.
" Peter Celestine, Pope, C.
May 19.
" Peter, M. (about 304), June
2.
" Peter, Prince of the Apos-
tles, June 29.
" Peter of Luxemburg, B. C.
July 5.
" Peter of Alcantara, C. Oct.
St. Peter of Alexandria, B. M.
Nov. 26.
" Peter Chrysologus, B. C.
Dec. 4.
" Peter Paschal, B. M. Dec. 6.
" Peter ad Vincula, Aug. i.
SS. Peter and Paul, Dedication
of their churches at
Rome, Nov. 18.
St. Petroc, A. June 4.
" Petronilla, V. May 31.
" Petronius, B. C. Oct. 4.
" Phaebadius, B. C. April 25.
" Philastrius, B. C. July 18.
" Phileas, B. M. Feb. 4.
" Philibert, A. Aug. 22.
" Philomen, Nov. 22.
" Philoromus, M. Feb. 4.
" Philip, Apostle, May i.
" Philip Neri, C. May 26.
" Philip "the Deacon," June
6.
" Philip Beniti, C. Aug. 23.
" Philip of Heraclea, B. M.
Oct. 22.
" Philogonius, B. C. Dec. 20.
" Phocas, M. July 3.
" Piat, M. Oct. i.
" Pionius, M. Feb. I.
" Pius I., Pope, M. July 11.
" Pius V., Pope, M. May 5.
" Placidus, A. M. Oct. 5.
" Plato, A. April 4.
" Plechelm, B. C. July 15.
" Plutarch, M. June 28.
" Pcemen, A. Aug. 27.
" Pollio, M. April 28. !.
CANONIZED SAINTS
529
St. Polycarp of Smyrna, B. M.
Jan. 26.
" Polyeuctus, M. Feb. 13.
" Pontian, Pope, M. Nov. 19.
" Pontius, M. May 14.
" Poppo, A. Jan. 25.
" Porphyrius, B. C. Feb. 26.
" Postidius, B. C. May 17.
" Potamiana, M. June 28.
" Potamon, B. M. May 18.
" Pothinus of Lyons, M. June
2.
Martyrs of Pontus, Feb. 5.
St. Praxedes, V. July 21.
" Pretextatus, B. C. Feb. 24.
" Primus, M. June 9.
" Prior, H. June 17.
" Prisca, V. M. Jan. 18.
" Priscus, M. Mar. 28.
" Prix, B. M. Jan. 25.
" Probus, M. Oct. 11.
" Processus, M. July 2.
" Proclus, B. C. Oct. 24.
" Procopius, M, July 8.
" Projectus, B. M. Jan. 25.
" Prosdecimus, B. M. Nov. 7.
" Prosper of Acquitain, C.
June 25.
" Protasius, M. June 19.
" Proterius, B. M. Feb. 28.
" Protus, M. Sept u.
" Prudentius, B. C. April 6.
" Psalmod, H. Mar. 8.
" Psalmodius, H. June 14.
" Ptolemy, M. Oct. 19.
" Publius, B. M. Jan. 21.
St. Publius, A. (near Zeugma,
in Syria), Jan. 25.
" Prudentiana, V. May 19.
" Pulcheria, V. Sept. 10.
Q-
St. Quadratus, B. C. May 26.
" Quintin, M. Oct. 31.
" Quiricus, M. June 16.
" Quirinus, B. M. June 4.
R.
St. Radbod, B. C. Nov. 29.
" Radegundes, Queen of
France, Aug 13.
Blessed Raingarda, " the Ven-
erable Widow, June 26.
St. Ralph, B. C. June 21.
" Randaut, M. Feb. 21.
" Raymund of Pennafort, C.
Jan. 23.
" Raymund Nonnatus, C.
Aug. 31.
" Regina, V. M. Sept. 7.
" Regobert, M. June 4.
" Regulus, B. Mar. 30.
" Remaclus, B. C. Sept. 3.
" Rembert, B. C. Feb. 4.
" Remigius, B.C. Oct. i.
" Respicius, M. Nov. 10.
" Restituta, V. M. May 17.
" Richard, King of West Sax-
ony, C. Feb. 7.
" Richard. B. C. April 3.
" Richard, B. C. June 9.
" Richard of Andria, B. C.
Aug. 21.
530 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Richarius or Riquier, A.
April 26.
" Rictrudes, A. May 12.
" Rigobert, B. Jan. 4.
Blessed Robert of Arbrissal, C.
Feb. 23.
Blessed Robert of Chaise Dieu,
A. April 24.
St. Robert, A. April 29.
" Robert of Newminster, A.
June 7.
" Rock or Roch, C. Aug. 16.
Blessed Roger, A. Feb. 13.
St. Roger, C. Mar. 5.
" Romanus, Patron of Mus-
covy, A. Feb. 28.
" Romanus, M. July 24.
" Romanus (Roman Soldier),
M. Aug. 9.
" Romanus of Rouen, B. C.
Oct. 23.
" Romanus of Palestine, M.
Nov. 1 8.
" Romaric, A. Dec. 8.
" Romuald, A. Feb. 7.
" Rosa of Viterbo, V. Mar. 8.
" Rosalia, V. Sept. 4.
" Rose of Lima, V. Aug. 30.
" Rouin, A. Sept. 7.
" Ruadham, one of the
Twelve Apostles of Ire-
land, B. April 15.
" Ruffin, M. July 24.
" Rufina, V. A. July 10.
" Rufina, V. M. (under Dio-
clesian), July 20.
" Rufinus, M. June 14.
St. Rufus, H. April 22.
" Rufus, M. Dec. 18.
" Rumold, Patron of Mechlin,
B. M. July i.
" Rumon, B. C. Jan. 4.
" Rumwald, C. Nov. 3.
" Rupert or Robert of Saltz-
burg, B. C. Mar. 27.
" Rusticus, B. Sept. 24.
S.
St. Sabas, M. April 12.
" Sabas, A. Dec. 5.
" Sabina, M. Aug. 29.
" Sabinianus, M. Jan. 29.
" Sabinus, B. M. Dec. 30.
" Sadoth, B. M. Feb. 20,
Saints, All, Nov. i.
St. Salvius, B. Jan. 11.
" Salvius, B. Sept. 10.
" Sampson, B. C. July 28.
" Samthana, V. A. Dec. 19.
" Sapor, B. M. Nov. 30.
" Saturninus, B. M. Nov. 29.
" Saturninus, M. Feb. n.
" Saturninus, M. Nov. 29.
" Saturus, M. Mar. 29.
" Scholastica, V. Feb. 10.
" Sebastian, M. Jan. 20.
" Sebbi or Sebba, King of
Essex, C. Aug. 29.
" Secundin of Meath, Ireland,
B. Nov. 27.
" Secunola, M. (II. century),
July 10.
" Senan, B. C. Mar. 8.
" Sennen, M. July 30.
CANONIZED SAINTS
St. Sequanus, A. Sept. 19.
" Serapion, M. Jan. 31.
" Serapion "the Sindonite,"
Mar. 21.
" Serapion "the Scholastic,"
A. March 21.
" Serapion, B. C. Mar. 21.
11 Serenus, M. Feb. 23.
" Serf, B. April 20.
" Sergius, M. Oct. 7.
" Servatius, B. May 13.
44 Servulus, C. Dec. 23.
" Severianus, B. M. Feb. 21.
" Severin, B. C. Oct. 23.
" Severin or Surin, B. Oct. 23.
" Severinus, A. Jan. 8.
" Severinus, A. Feb. u.
" Sexburg, A. July 6.
" Sidronius, M. Sept, 8.
" Sigebert II., King of Aus-
trasia, C. Feb. I.
" Sigefride, B. Feb. 15.
" Sigismund, King of Bur-
gundy, M. May i.
" Silave, B. C. May 17.
" Silverius, Pope, M. June 20.
" Silvin, B. C. Feb. 17.
" Simeon Stylites, C. Jan. 5.
" Simeon, B. M. Feb. 18.
" Simeon of Ctesiphon, B. M.
April 17.
" Simeon, July i.
" Simeon Stylites "the
Younger," Sept. 3.
" Simon, an Infant, M. Mar.
24.
" Simon Stock, C. May 16.
St. Simon, Apostle, May 28.
" Simplicius, Pope, C. Mar. 2.
" Simplicius, M. July 29.
" Sina, Deacon, M. Nov. 10.
" Sindulphus, Priest, Oct. 20.
" Siran, A. Dec. 4.
" Sisinnius, M. May 29.
" Sisoes, H. July 4.
" Sixtus I., Pope, M. April 6.
" Sixtus III., Pope, Mar. 28.
" Smaragdus, M. Aug. 8.
" Socrates of Britain, M. Sept.
17.
" Sola, H. Dec. 3.
" Sophia, V. M. April 30.
" Sophronius, B. C. Mar. n.
" Soter, Pope, M. April 22.
" Soteris, V. M. Feb. 10.
Souls, All, Nov. 2.
St. Speratus, M. July 17.
" Speusippus, M. Jan. 17.
" Spiridion, B. C. Dec. 14.
" Stanislas, B. M. May 7.
" Stanislas Kostka, C. Nov. 13.
" Stephen of Grandmont, A.
Feb. 8.
" Stephen, A. Feb. 13.
" Stephen of Citeaux, A. C.
April 17.
" Stephen, Pope, M. Aug. 2.
" Stephen, King of Hungary,
C. Sept. 2.
" Stephen of Britain, M. Sept.
17-
" Stephen " the Younger," M.
Nov. 28.
532 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Stephen, Proto-martyr, Dec.
26.
" Stephen, " Invention of his
Relics," Aug. 3
" Sulpicius, Pious, B. C. Jan.
17.
" Sulpicius le Debonnaire, B.
Jan. 17.
" Sulpicius Severus, Jan. 29.
" Sulpicius, B. Jan. 29.
" Suranus, A. M. Jan. 24.
" Susanna, V. M. Aug. n.
" Swidbert "the Ancient,"
B. C. Mar. i.
" Swithin, B. C.July 15.
" Syagrius, B. C. Aug. 27.
" Sylvester Gozzolini, A. Nov.
26.
" Sylvester, Pope, C. Dec. 31.
" Symmachus, Pope C. July
19.
" Symphorian, M. Aug. 22.
" Symphorosa and her Seven
Sons, MM. July 18.
" Syncletica, V. Jan 5.
" Syra, V. June 8.
T.
St. Tanco, B. M. Feb. 16.
" Tarachus, M. Oct. n.
" Tarasius, Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, C. Feb. 23.
" Tecla, V. A. Oct. 15.
" Telesphorus VII., Pope, M.
Jan. 5.
" Teresa, V. Oct. 15.
" Ternan, B. C. June 12.
St. Tertius, M. Dec. 6.
" Thais, " the Penitent," Oct.
8.
" Thalassius, M. C. Feb. 22.
" ThaliUeus, R. C. Feb. 27.
" Thea, M. July 25.
" Thecla, V. M. Sept. 23.
" Theliau, B. C. Feb. 9.
" Theobald, C. July i.
" Theobald, A. July 8.
" Theodora, a Greek Saint,
Empress, Feb. 1 1.
" Theodora, V. M. April 28.
" Theodore, B. C. Sept. 19.
" Theodoret, M. Oct. 23.
" Theodorus (Stratilates), M.
Feb. 7.
" Theodorus, B. C. April 22.
" Theodorus (Tyro), M. Nov.
9-
" Theodorus " the Studite,"
A. Nov. 22.
" Theodorus Grapt, C. Dec.
27.
" Theodorus of Tabenna, A.
Dec. 28.
" Theodosia of Cassarea, V.
M. April 2,
" Theodosius, Cenobiarch,
Jan. ii.
" Theodota, M. Sept. 29.
" Theodotus, M. May 18.
" Theodulus, M. Feb. 17.
" Theonas, B. C. Aug. 23.
" Theophanes, A. C. Mar. 13.
" Theophilus, B. C. Dec. 6.
" Thierri, A. July i.
CANONIZED SAINTS
533
St. Thillo, R. Jan. 7.
" Thomas of Aquino, D. C.
March 7.
" Thomas of Alexandria,
Archb. Aug. 23.
" Thomas of Villanova, B. C.
Sept, 1 8.
" Thomas of Hereford, B. C.
Oct. 2.
" Thomas, Apostle, Dec. 21.
" Thomas a Becket, see
Becket.
Thomas a Kempis, Nov. 10,
St. Thrasilla, M. Dec. 24.
" Thyrsus, M. Jan. 28.
" Tibba, M. (VII. century)
March 6.
" Tibertius, M. Aug. ll.
" Tiburtius, M. April 14.
" Tigernach, B. C. April 5.
" Tilberht, B. C. Sept. 7.
" Timothy, disciple of St.
Paul, B. M. Jan. 24.
" Timothy of Caesarea, M.
Aug. 19,
" Timothy of Antioch, M.
Aug. 22.
" Titus, B. Jan. 4.
" Tochumra, V. June n.
" Totnan, M. July 8.
" Tresain, C. Feb. 7.
" Tron, C. Nov. 23.
" Trypho, M, Nov. 10.
" Turiaf, B. July 13.
" Turibius, B. April 16.
" Turninus, C. July 17.
" Tygrius, M. Jan. 12.
St. Tyrannic, M, Feb. 20.
U.
St. Ubaldus, B. May 16.
" Ulfrid, B. M. Jan. 18.
" Ulmar, A. July 20.
" Ulpian, M. April 3.
" Ulrick, R. Feb. 20.
" Ulrick, B. C. July 4.
" Ultan, B. Sept. 4.
" Urban, Pope, M. May 25.
" Ursmar, B. April 19.
" Ursula, M. Oct. 21.
V.
St. Valentine, Priest, M. Feb.
14.
" Valentina, V. M. July 25.
" Valerian, M. April 14.
" Valerian of Lyons, M. Sept.
4-
" Valery, A. Dec. 12.
" Vandrille, A. July 22.
" Vaneng, C. Jan. 9.
" Vanne, B. C. Nov. 9.
" Vauge or Vaught, H. June
I5«
" Vedast, B, C. Feb. 6.
" Venantius, M. May 18.
" Venerand, M. (in Nor-
mandy), May 25.
" Verda, V. M. Feb. 21.
" Veronica of Milan, V. Jan.
13.
" Veronica Giuliani, V. July 9.
*** Vettius Epagatus, M. June
2.
534 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Victor of Arcis, H. C. Feb.
26.
" Victor, M. April 12,
" Victor, M. (early) May 8.
" Victor of Marseilles, M.
July 21.
" Victor, Pope, M. July 28.
" Victoria, V. M. Dec. 23.
" Victorian, M. Mar. 23.
" Victoricus, M. Dec. n.
" Victorinus, M. Feb. 25.
" Victorinus, B. M. Nov. 2.
" Vigilius, B. M. June 26.
" Vimin, B. C. Jan. 21.
" Vincent or Vivian, M. Jan.
22.
" Vincent Ferrer, C. April 5.
" Vincent of Lerins, C. May
24.
" Vincent, M. June 9.
" Vincent de Paul, C. July 19.
" Virgil, B. C. Nov. 27.
" Vitalis, M. April 28.
" Vitalis, M. Nov. 4.
" Vitus, B. C. Feb. 5.
" Vitus, M. June 15.
" Vulgan, C. Nov. 2.
" Vulsin, B. C. Jan. 8.
W.
St. Walburge, V. A. Feb. 25.
" Walstan, C. May 30.
" Walter, A. May 8.
" Walter, A. June 4.
" Walthen, A. C. Aug. 3.
" Waltrude, Widow, April 9.
" Wasnulf, C. Oct. i.
St. Wenceslas, Duke of Bo-
hemia, M. Sept. 28.
" Wenefride, V. M. Nov. 3.
" Wereburge, V. A. Feb. 3.
" Werenfrid, C. Nov. 7.
" Wigbert, A. C. Aug. 13.
" Wilfrid of York, B. C. Oct.
12.
" Willehad, B. C. Nov. 8.
" William, B. C. Jan. 10.
" William of Maleval, H. Feb.
10.
" William of Norwich, M.
Mar. 24.
" William of Eskille, A. C.
April 6.
" William, B. C. June 8.
'• William of Monte Vergine,
June 25.
" William of Brieuc, B. C.
July 29.
" William of Roschild.B. C.
Sept. 2.
" Willibald, B. C. July 7.
" Willibrord, B. C. Nov. 7.
" Winebald, A. Dec. 18.
" Winoc, A. Nov. 6.
" Winwaloe, A. Mar. 3.
" Wiro, B. May 8.
" Wistan, M. June i.
" Witen, see Guy.
" Withburge, V. July 8.
" Wolfgang, B. Oct. 31.
" Wulfhad, M. July 24.
" Wulfhilde, V. A. Dec. 9.
" Wulfran, B. Mar. 20.
" Wulstan, B. C. Jan. 19.
CANONIZED SAINTS
535
x.
St. Xistus, see Sixtus I.
Y.
Blessed Yvo of Chartres, B. C.
May 20.
St. Yvo, C. (1353), May 22.
Z.
St. Zachary, Pope, C. Mar. 15.
" Zachaeus, M. (under Dio-
clesian), Nov. 18,
Readers must not think this list comprises all of the Canonized
Saints, for it does not. There are many others, this list naming
only the more noted ones.
St. Zeno, B. C. April 12.
" Zeno, M. (at Gaza), Sept. 8.
" Zenobius, B. C. Oct. 20.
" Zenobius, M. Feb. 20.
" Zephyrinus, Pope, M. Aug.
26.
" Zita, V. April 27.
" Zoticus, B. M. July 21.
" Zozimus of Syracuse, B.
Mar, 30.
" Zozimus, M. (116). Dec. 18.
GENERAL INDEX
Abelard, The Rationalist . 374
Abbey, Benedictine of St.
Giles . , . .392
Clairvaux . . 373
Denis (St) . .... 382
Mailros . . . 394
Melrose V . . . 394
Westminster . . 448
Acta Sanctorum . . 240
Advent (Introductory) XIII
Aiden, First Columban
Bishop in Scotland . 175
Alcuin, An early teacher
at York . . .147
Alfred, The Great . . 329
Almanac (Introductory)
XII . . . . 330
Alphonsus, King[of Castile 381
All Saints Day 470 et seq.
All Souls Day . 472 et seq.
Altera Quadragesima
(Introductory) . XIII
Ambrosian Chant . 178, 385
Andrews Cross (St) Edin-
burgh . . . .5
Agnes Eve (St) . . .75
Angels and Archangels
428 et seq.
Angel of Annunciation 146, 430
Animals, Sacred of Mussel-
men .... 343
Annunciation of Blessed
Virgin . . .146
Apostle to Andalusia . 128
" Axumites . ... . 464
" Ethiopia . . . 463
" France . . . 434
" Gaul . . . .482
" Germany . . .271
" India , . 184 etseq.
" Ireland . . .183
" North .... 369
" Picts Northern . . 280
" Picts Southern . . 408
" Russia . . . 294
Apostle of Saxony . 141,478
" " Sweden . 105
" The Twelve . . 306
April . . . .172
Arabian Shamrock . . 139
Areopagites, The . . 437
Arian Doctrine . . 66, 169
" Heresy . . 28, 117
" Vandals . . .327
" Visigoths . . .118
Arians, The . . 108, 129
Arianism . . , .140
Arius, Promulgator of
Arianism . . 28, 117
GENERAL INDEX
537
Aries, See Burgundy Sec-
ond ....
Armagh, Book of . .139
Arthurs Seat, Edinburgh . 71
Ascension Day . . .231
" " Customs . 232
" " Vigil . . 242
Ash Wednesday . .115
Ass, The procession of the 1 57
Athanaric, King of Eastern
Goths , . . 407
August .... 349
Aurelius Prudentius, Poet 17
Authorities quoted . . 501
B
60
Bannockburn, Battle of
Barbarossa, Emperor of
Germany . . .185
Barefooted Friars, See
Friars
Basil II. (The Macedonian)
Emperor of the East . 34
Basilica Eudoxian . . 352
" Lateran John 358,480
" Liberian . . 358
" Pietro in Vinculo . 352
" Roman, The . . 357
Beads, Cuthberts (St.) . 397
Beatification . . .56
Benedictines . . .97
Berengarius III.
Margrave of Jurea . 24
Bernard (St) Writings of . 375
Bible, See Vulgate
" King James Author-
ized version of 81
Blanche, Queen of France 381
Black Friars, See Friars
Blessed Albert, The . .185
" Alexius Falconer!, The 106
" Barbadigo, Gregory
Lewis The . . . 290
" Eulychian, The . .1$
" Pepin, The . . no
" Peter Damian, The . 113
Bobadillo, Alphonso . . 347
Bogoris, King of Bulgaria . 34
Bridewell .... 90
Brigitines, House of Sion
339. 442
Bruce, King of Scotland , 60
Brude, King of the Picts . 283
Burgundy, " The Second "
sometimes called Aries 24
Caedmon .... 101
Calvinists . . . .211
Candida Casa (The White
Church) . 409 et seq.
Candlemas . , .90
Canonization of Saints 56, 275
Carthage . . . .144
Catholic, Name first used . 327
Centurion, Who pierced our
Saviour's side . .135
Chapel, Derivation of name 482
Charlemagne, Emperor 51, 479
Charles I. King of England 87
Charles II. (The Bold) King
of Burgundy . . 24
Chelles, Royal Nunnery
475. 86
538 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Childebert, King of Paris . 399
Childermas Day . . 44
Chosroes, King of Persia . 406
Christmas^. . . 37 et seq.
Christmas. Date Fixed , 191
Christian religion in Britain 317
Church St. Cloud . . 399
" Columbate (Scotland) 285
" Cluain Couairc Leins-
ter Ireland . . . 410
" St. Genevieve Paris . 52
" St. Giles London . 392
" St. Guduli . . 326
" John Lateran 358, 479, 480
" Lazarus . . , 334
" Mother of . . . 480
" Nativity Jerusalem . 227
" Nives (snow) The
Maria Ad . . . 358
" Oldest in the world . 227
" At Bethlehem . . 372
" Peter and Paul . 52, 489
Scotland, First Stone
Church . . . 409
Churching of Women . 91
Circumcision of Christ . 50
Clodomir of Orleans, Son
of Clovis I. King of
France . . . 399
Clog Almanacs (Introduc-
tory) ... Ill
Clonard, See Cluin-Irard
Clotaire, King of Soissons 399
Clovis I., King of France
52,96,435
Cluin-Irard . . ,19
Coenobiarch on Coenobite . 62
Coinage of Cleopatra . 67
" " Clovis II. and
Dagobert, Kings of
France . . . 6, 7
College of Borromeosat
Pavia .... 475
" Roman . . . 446
Common Book of Prayer
97, 337, 360
Conal, King of Scotch
Dalriadans . . .281
Conference at Carthage . 47
" " Hampton
Court . . . , 81
Congregation de Propro-
ganda ." . .211
" Sisters of Charity . 334
" Visitation of Virgin
Mary .... 376
Conrad, (The Salic)
Emperor . . .314
Conrad of Marpurg . . 491
Constantine, Emperor of
Rome (355) . . 23
Constantius (The Great)
Emperor, 48, 168, 370, et seq,
404 et seq.
Constantine (Copronymus) 133
Convent Aix . . . 345
" Barcelona . . 389
" Catharine (St)
Mt. Sinai . . . 499
" Fate (Ben-Fratelli) 334
" Lucy (St) .. .126
" Paolo (St) . . 366
" Sierra Morena . 497
Corfe Castle . . 140, 295
GENERAL INDEX
539
Corpus Christi Day . . 263
Council at Aries (353) . 66
" Beziers (356). . 66
" Caesarea (195) . 466
" Chalcedon (451) . 106
" Ephesus (431) .256
" Lateran (1179) . 486
" Lateran (1215) . 186
" Lyons (1274). . 105
" Nice (3 1 8) . . 28
" Nice (325), (Ecu-
menical . . 48, 165
•« Nice (806) . . 133
" Toledo (656) . 146
" Trent (1546). . 432
Cripplegate, See St Giles.
Cross Andrews (St) . . 5
" Ecclesiastic . . 182
" Elevation of . . 406
" Exaltation of . .186
" Invention of . 224, 404
" Pomme . . .165
" Resurrection . . 165
" St. Stephen's . . 353
" Symbolic . . . 204
" Triple . . .181
" Triumphant . . 165
Crown of St. Stephen . 393
Croyland Isle . . .191
Crucifix, The . . .151
Crusades, St. Louis . . 382
Culdees, The Scotch 130 et seq.
D
Dacia, Petrus de (Introduc-
tory) . . . .VIII
Dacian, Roman Emperor , 77
Dagobert, King of France no
Damian, Peter the Blessed 113
December .... 6
Decius, Persecutions of 28, 240
Dioclesian, Roman
Emperor . . .214
Distaff Day . . 57
Doctors of the Latin Church 1 32
« .< « Syriac Church 324
" " " Western
Church . . .127
Domitianus, Roman
Emperor . . .413
Donatus of Carthage .411
Donatus, Pagan Gramma-
rian .... 431
Doway, College of . .46
Dragon of St. George . 209
Druids . . . 138, 283
Durham Cathedral . . 395
E
Easter, 162 et seq., 166 et seq.
466
" English Customs . 167
" Emblems . . .165
" Octave . . .180
Edict of Severus . . 344
Egbert, King of Wessex . 328
Elizabeth, Queen of Portu-
gal .... 321
Elizabeth, Salutation of .315
Ember Days . . .253
Emblems of Apostles
150, 151 etseq.
" " Christ 151 et seq.
" " Easter . . 165
" " the Passion 151, 160
540 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Epiphany . . 53, 54 et seq.
" Greater and Lesser . 55
Erasmus, Desiderius . . 465
Ethelred, King of Mercia . 190
Eudocia, Roman Empress 426
Eugenius IV., Pope . . 397
Eulychian, Pope . .15
Eustratius Proculus . .216
Eutychius of Puzzuoli .415
Eutycia, Mother of St. Lucy 20
Eutropia, sister of Nicasius 22
Exarch, a Viceroy . . 484
Exaroh, a Superior-General i r
Expiation, Preparation for 116
Faber, Peter. One of the
Founders of the Soci-
ety of Jesus . 8, 347
Father of the Gaulish
Church .... 482
Fathers Four Latin . . 384
" Mission . . . 334
Feast of All Saints 470 et seq.
" All Souls 472 et seq.
" Exaltation of the Cross
1 86
" Heart of Jesus . . 273
" Holy Angel — Guan-
caus .... 435
" Holy Name of Jesus 71
" Ingathering . . 424
" Immaculate Concep-
tion . . . .15
" John the Baptist, De-
collation of . . . 387
" Kings ... 56
Feast of Madonna del Nive
(of Snow) . . .358
" Michael St. and All
Angels . . . 428
" Name of Jesus . . 360
" Nativity of Blessed
Virgin » • • . 401
" St. Nicholas . .13
" Orthodoxy . . 101
" Our Lady of Mercy . 424
" Paschal . 163 et seq.
" of St. Paul. . . 80
" Presentation of B.
Virgin . . .493
" St. Raphael, Arch-
angel . . . 462
" Sacred Heart of Jesus 273
Festival of Harvest Home . 424
" " Holy Name of the
Virgin Mary . .401
" " Mid-summer, . 301
" " Miracles , . 325
" " the Mother of God 146
" " the Rosary . . 438
Friars, Barefooted Carmel-
ites . . . .497
" Black, of London, .
The . . . .436
" Carmelite, Old . . 497
" Five Minor, The . 69
" White, The . .186
Friesland . 147, 477 et seq.
Fontane, Tre, Rome .311
G
Gange Day . . . 228
Genseric, King of Arian
Vandals . .144, 327
GENERAL INDEX
541
Gibraltar, First name.
Glasgow, City of
Good Friday
Goths Arian
" Eastern . .
Gregory V. Pope
Guelph, The name .
H
133, 258
. 50°
Hallowe'en . . . 468
Harvest Home . . . 424
Helena, Empress of the
East 224 et seq., 370
Henry III. of England 176, 489
" III. (The Black) of
Germany . '. .10
Heraclius . . . .47
Hereswith, Queen of East
Anglia . . .475
Heresy, Albigneses . . 356
" Arian (see Arius)
28, 117
" Early Church . .43
" Ebonites . .107
" Eutychian ". . 62
" Felix . . . 102
" ' Manes (Manichaen)
384 et seq.
" Montanus . . 206
" Monothelism . . 47
" Nazareans . . 107
" Pelagian 121, 184, 345
" Privatus . .75
" Sabellianism . .331
" Waldensian . . 356
Hermenegild, Prince of
Visigoths . . .118
Hermits of St. Austin . 413
Hildebald of Cologne . 1-47
Hildebrand, see Gregory V.
Hipparchus of Samosata 16
Holy Rood 405 et seq.
" Thursday . ,231
" Saturday . . .161
" Week . 157 et seq.
Homo Signorum (Intro-
ductory) . . VIII
Honorius II., Pope . . 373
Hospital of St. Bernard . 291
" Foundling . 334
" La Magdalen . 334
" Lepers . . 392
House of Brigitines . . 339
Sion . . . 339,442
Huguenots, Vindictive . 149
Huneric, African King of
Arian Vandals . . 370
Hypatia . . .83, 442
I
Iconoclasts . .3
Iconoclastic Bishops . .134
Immaculate Conception
14 et seq.
Innocents' Day . . .44
Innocent III. Pope . .176
Innocent VIII. Pope . . 174
Invention of the Cross 224, 404
Invention of St. Stephen's
Relics . . . 353
lona . . . . 281
Irish Martyrology . .131
Isdegerdes, Son of Sapor
III 170
Isle of Stags . . . 490
542 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
January . . . .49
Jarchus Solomon, (Intro-
ductory) . . .VIII
Jesuits, See Society of
Jesus
Joan of Arc . . .56
Joseph of Arimathea, 248, 250
John, King of England . 74
John St., Decollation of
386 et seq.
Judas . . . .152
Julian, The Apostate
167 et seq., 386, 460
July 313
June 266
Justinus, (The Ancient)
Emperor . . .62
K
Kalendar Old and New
Styles . . . .49
Kalendars (Introductory) VII
Kildare, or Kil-dara, The
City of . . .90
Kirn, Scotch Harvest Home
424
Knights of the Holy Cru-
sades .... 492
Koran, The . .47
Labarum, The . . . 405
Lactantius, the Orator .411
Ladislas, King of Hungary 394
Lady Day .... 146
Lammas Day . . . 349
Lanfranc .... 205
Lateran, The . . . 480
Latin Fathers (The Four) 384
Latin Gate at Rome, The 42
Laura, A retreat and school
for novitiates . 11,240
Laurence, Legend of St. 21
Laynez, James . . . 347
Lazarites, Fathers of the
Mission . . . 334
Legend, Mohammedan . 343
Legion, The Happy . . 422
" Thebean
420 et seq.
" Thundering . .129
Leinster . » . 410, 485
Lent '. . . .115
" Mid .... 143
Leo the Armenian . . 134
Leo III. (The Isaurian)
Emperor ... 3
Leo I. (The Great), Pope . 189
Leo IX., Pope . . . 200
Lewis, Landgrave of Thur-
ingia . . . .491
Lewis (le Debonnaire), Em-
peror . . . .51
Liberian, see Basilica
Lincoln Cathedral . . 488
Longinus the Centurion . 135
Lothaire, King of France . 24
Lothaire, King of Italy . 24
Louis IX., King of France
(St) . . . 328, 381
Louis XIII., King of France 94
Loyola, Founder of the So-
ciety of Jesus 8, 185, 347
GENERAL INDEX
543
Lucian, Priest of Palestine 41
Luivigild or Leogivild,
King of the Visigoths
I * 8, 193
M
Macarius of Jerusalem . 226
Maccabees, See Machabees
Machabees, The Seven
350 et seq.
Magdalene, Foundling
Hospital of Paris . 334
Magi, The Three Wise
Men . . 55 et seq.
Magi, The Druid . 283, 285
Mahomet, or Mahommed . 47
Mailros, See Melrose
Malcolm, King of Scotland 488
Malmsbury, William of,
Historian . . .141
Manichaens, The 384 et seq.
March .... 120
Mariners, See Patron Saints
Martiany, Dom, French
Benedictine . . 432
Martin, Legend of St. . 483
Martinmas Day. .- . 481
Martyrology-Irish . .131
Martyrs, Alexandrian .118
" Dioclesian . . 214
" England, The Proto
of .... 292
" Lyons . . . 268
" Nicomedian . .215
" Noble Army of . 378
" Samosata . .17
" Sebaste . . , .130
Martyrs Utican . . 380
Marcellus, The Archiman-
dite . . . .386
Margaret of Provence . 381
Mary. The Three . . 337
Mass, Gregorian . .150
The White . . 380
Maunday Thursday 1 58 et seq.
Maximian, Roman Em-
peror . , 16, 215, 336
May 220
Mell-Supper, Harvest
Home .... 424
Melrose Abbey, Old and
New . . . 142, 394
Meropius Philosopher of
Tyre .... 464
Michael (The Drunkard)
Emperor of the East . 33
Michaelmas Day . . 428
Mid-Lent .... 143
Mid-Summer . . . 301
Missionary, The t fi
Scotland . . . 280
Mohammedan Legends . 343
Monasteries . . . 276
Monastic, See Schools
Monasterium Magnum . 409
Monastery Andrew (St)
Rome . . . 398
" Bethlehem . . 432
" Beverly . . .231
" Bischafsheim . . 428
" Cassino . , . 143
" Cell-Comgall . . 236
" Chartreuse . . 489
" Chartreux . . 333
544 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Monastery Citeaux (Cister-
cian) . . . .373
" Cloud (St) . . 399
" Conversano . . 205
" St. Cornelius . . 102
" Cropin . . .184
" Croyland . .191
" Ebba(St) . . 175
" Ely . . . 92, 299
" Eu ... 486
" George, Alga (St) . 397
" Glastonbury . . 250
•• Glendaloch . . 486
" Gill Abbey . . 425
" Gregory (St) . .481
" Heartea (Now Har-
tlepool, Eng.) . . 490
" House of Martin . 409
" lona . . . 281
" Jarrow . . .64
" Jouarre, St. Brie .476
" Kloster Studuim . 387
" Lindisfarne . . 447
" Lough Eric . .425
" Luxeuil . . .16
" Mailros . . . 395
" Mark (St) . . .173
41 Medina . . . 497
" Messina . . . 439
" Micy (Orleans) . . 476
" Minias (St) . . 325
" Mortuva . . .185
" Mount Serrat . . 346
" New Corbie . . 51
" Nisibis . . . 457
" Nogent . . . 399
" Perpetuus . . 332
Monastery Prestby . . 490
" Regular Canons of
St. Austin . . .253
" Reiz ... I
" Rippon . . . 477
" Rosnat . . .183
" Seine . . .102
" Sublaco . . . 439
" Trebuitz . . .455
" Utrecht . . .478
" Wastein . . . 442
" Wearmouth . 64, 447
" Werden . . . 147
" Whithorn . . 408
" Winburn . . 428
" Winchester (The
Old) . . . .329
" Witham, The first
Carthusian in England 489
Monks . . .19, 276
" Called Mourners . 189
" of Mt. Sinai . .170
Monogram Christ's
204, 359 et seq.
Monothelism, See Heresy,
Monte de Piete . . . 252
Monte Senario . . . 377
Moravian Bishops . . 34
Mother of Churches . . 480
Mothering Sunday . .143
Moors in Seville . . 69
Muilros see Melrose
N
Nathaniel, Supposed to be
same as St. Bartholo-
mew . . . . 379
GENERAL INDEX
545
Nativity of Christ 37 et seq.
" " Eve of . .35
" " John the Bap-
tist .... 299
" " Virgin Mary . 40x3
Nebridius, Treasurer of
Emperor Theodosius 25
New Style (Introductory)
XII . . . .49
New Years . . .50, 467
Nicene Creed . . .23
Nimbus, Cruciform . . 306
Nostrandum Michael, Al-
manac (Introductory) VIII
Novantse, Pictish tribe . 409
November . . . 470
Numa Pompilius, (Kalen-
dar) . . . .49
Nunnery, Barking, The
first Benedictine in
England . 446 et seq.
" Clare (St) . . 427
" Encarnacion . . 452
" Heartea . . . 490
" Mercia . . .92
" Mary (St) . . 457
" Royal at Chelles 86, 475
" Scornscheim . . 428
Nuns, Barefooted Carmel-
ites . . . . 452
" Benedictine . .123
" Capuchine . . 322
" Cistercian . .218
" Franciscan . . 366
" Hein, the first in North-
umberland . . . 490
«' Ursuline, The . . 459
O
Obelisk of Lateran . . 479
Octave of Christmas . . 50
" Epiphany . . 62
" Laurence (St) . 370
" Nativity of the
B. Virgin . . 407
October . . . 434
(Ecumenical Council
(Nice 325) . . 48
Olaus, King of Sweden . 104
Old Style, (Introductory)
XII. ..... .49
Order Augustine (St)
Third .... 442
" Barefooted Carmelites
452, 497
" Barefooted Friars -453
" Barefooted Trinitar-
ians . . . . 99
" Basil St) . . 32
" Benedictine . 97, 142
" Bennet (St) . . 325
" Black Friars . 357, 436
" Brigantines or Brigi-
tines . . . 339, 442
" Camaidoll . . 97
" Carmelites . .184
" Carmelites, See Bare-
footed
" Carmelites, Brothers
and Sisters of Strict
Observance . . .453
" Carthusians . . 332
" Carthusian Monks . 440
" Charity of .128
546 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Order Cistercians . .217
" Congregation of the
Visitation . .85
" Dominic (St) . . 388
" Dominicans . . 357
" Francis (St) . . 328
" Francis (Third) . 427
" Franciscans, .210, 438
" Franciscan Friars . 204
" Franciscan Nuns . 366
" Friar Minors . . 438
" Gray Friars . .210
" Hermits of St. Aus-
tin .... 413
" Hermits of St. Jerom
268
" Holy Trinity. The 99
" James (St) . . .445
" James (St) Military 341
" Jesuits . . 347, 445
" Knights of St. George 208
" Mendicant Friars . 438
" Mercy, Of . .99
" Minims, Of . . 173
'* Mitigated Clares,
(Uroanists) . .126
" Nuns of the Annun-
ciation . . .94
" Oratorians . . 261
" Our Lady of Carmel . 497
" Our Lady of Mercy,
For the Redemption of
Captives . . . 389
" Passionists . . 303
" Penitents . . .126
" Poor Clares . 366,438
" Poor Regular Clerks 383
Order Red Cross . . 445
" Servants of Blessed
Virgin . . . 106
" Servites . . . 377
" Stifler der Pramon-
stratenser . . . 274
" Trinitarians . . 98
" Urseline Nuns . . 459
" Vallis Umbrosa . 325
" Visitation of Virgin
Mary . . . 376
" White Friars . .186
Organ Introduced into
Churches . . .188
Oster or Easter . . .164
Ostrogoths . . .118
Oswi, King of Northumber-
land . . . .64
Otho I. Emperor of Ger-
many . . .24
Otho II. Emperor of Ger-
many . . 25
Paintings. First used in
Churches in Britain 63, 447
Palms, Blessing of . .156
" Procession of .156
• Sunday . . 155
" Sunday in Eng-
land . . . .157
Pantheon, The 52, 239, 470
Paschal Feast .163, et seq.
Passion, Emblem of 151,
i6oet seq.
" Week . . .150
GENERAL INDEX
547
Patriarch, of Monks . 70
Patrick, Confessions of St. 138
Metrical Life of St. 284
Patron Saints . 153 et seq.
" of Actors and Dan-
cers . . . 291
" " Architects . 30
" " Builders . . 30
" Cities . .153
" " Brussels . . 58
" " Boulogne . . 2
" " Cantania . . 95
" Chester . . 92
" " Florence . . 458
" " Leige . . 474
" Malta . . 94
" " Oxford . . 457
" Padua . 289, 441
" Paris ... 51
" Winchester . . 328
" " Venice . . 441
Patron of Countries . .153
" " Bohemia . . 291
" " East Indies . 9
" " France . . 443
" " Muscovy . . 340
" " Saxony . . 291
" Scotland . . 5
" " Sicily . . . 291
" " Wales . .120
Patron of Cooks . . 345
" Horses . . 367
" " Housewives . 345
" " Huntsmen and
Chase . . .473
" " Medicinal Springs 122
" " Music . . 495
Patron of Nurses ' . .153
Patron of Order of St. An-
drew's Cross in Russia 5
" " Order of Golden
Fleece . . . $
Patron of Painters . . 458
" " Sailors and Mari-
ners . . 12, 195
" " School-boys . 12
" " Shepherds . 197
" " Women in child-
birth , . . .335
" " Theologians . 385
Patrophilis, Arian Bishop . 23
Paul (St) in England . 80, 8 1
Pawn-shop, The First . 252
Pentecost . . 162, 245
Pepin, King . . . 102
Peter's Chair, Rome 71 et seq.
" " Antioch . in
" Keys . . .309
Peter the Hermit . .61
Picts, Northern and South-
ern .... 410
Pillar Saints . . 18, 394
Pius V., Pope . . . 229
Pius X., Pope . .56
Plot, Dr. Robert (Introduc-
tory) . . . .IX
Plough Monday . . 63
Polycarp .... 364
Pope's Change of name,
The reason . . 305
Priestby or Prestby . . 490
Prince of Apostles . . 308
Ptolemy, Egyptian Astron-
omer (Introductory) . VII
Purgatory . . . 472
548 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Purification of the Blessed
Virgin . . .90
Q
Quadragesima (Introduc-
tion) XIII ... 98
Quigrich of St. Fillan . 60
Quinquagesima Sunday . 97
Quodvultdeus, Bishop of
Carthage . . .144
R
Relics of St. Cuthbert . 395
" " Edward the Con-
fessor . . . 295
" " St. Stephen . 353
Resurrection . . . 162
Restoration of St. Peter's,
Rome. . . .332
Rheims, Seigeof . . 22
Rivers of Paradise . . 203
Robert, King of Paris . 427
Rock Day . . .57
Rocking . . . -57
Rodriguez, Simon, one of
the Founders of Jesuits 347
Rogation Days . . 227
Roman Basilica . . 357
Rosary, The . 438 et seq.
Runic, The word (Intro-
ductory) . . . X
Sabellianism, Heresy . 331
Sacred Animals of Mussel-
men .... 343
Saint, The Soldier . . 482
Saints and Saint Days . 181
Saints Canonized, named
in text. See page num-
bers following
St. Abdas . . .170
" Abraham . . .136
" Abus, see St. Eugenius
" Achilleus . . .238
" Adalard . . .51
" Adalbert . . . 393
" Adelaide, see St. Alice
" Adrian . . . 401
" Aebba . . . 175
" vEngus . . . 130
" Agapetus I., Pope .415
" Agapetus II., Pope . 24
" Agapius . . .372
" Agatha . 94 et seq.
" Agnes . 76 et seq.
" Aidan . . . 142
" Aiden . . . 490
" Alban, Proto-Martyr of
England . . . 292
" Alberic . . .218
" Albert . . .184
" Alexander, Patriarch of
Alexandria . .116
" Alexander I., Pope . 352
" Alexander V., Pope . 94
" Alexander . . 467
" Alexius . . .331
" Alice .... 24
" Alodia . . 459-60
" Alphege, see St. Elphege
" Alphonsus Turibius . 145
GENERAL INDEX
549
St. Ambrose of Milan
14, 177, 385
" Anacletus II., Pope . 373
" Anastasia . . .196
" Andrew, Apostle . . 4
" Angelonium and Com-
panions . . .435
" Anicetus, Pope . .198
" Anne, Mother of B.
Virgin Mary . . 341
" Anno . . . .10
" Anselm. . .15, 205
" Anthony . . 68
" Anthony of Padua . 288
" Anthony, Patriarch of
Monks in Egypt . . 70
" Antonio or Antony, see
St. Anthony
" Apollinaris . . . 339
" Apollonia . . .99
" Apollonius " the Apol-
ogist " .198 et seq.
" Asaph . . . .66
" Asterius . . . 467
" Athanasius 23, 222, et seq.
" Augustine of England
259 et seq.
" Augustine of Hippo
146, 156, 384 et seq.
" Auscarius . . .104
" Austin, see .St. Augus-
tine of Hippo
" Auxentius " of the
Mount," see St. Stephen
" Avus, see St. Euginius
" Bademus . . .188
" Balbina . . . 352
St. Barbatus or Barbas
107 et seq.
" Barnabas, Apostle . 286
" Barr .... 425
" Barr, see St. Finian
" Barsabias . « . 4$8
" Bartholomew . . 379
" Basil the Great . 129, 289
" Basilissa . . 60, 196
" Bathildes, Queen of
France . . 86, 475
" Becan . .. . . 183
" Bede, Historian 261 et seq.
" Bees .... 491
" Benedict 142 et seq., 439
" Benedict of Anian . 102
" Benedict XL, Pope . 320
" Benedict Biscop 63, 447
" Bennet, see St. Benedict
Biscop
" Benezet . . .194
" Benjamin . 170 et seq.
" Bernard of Menthon . 291
" Bernard of Clairvaux
373 et seq.
" Bernardino of Siena . 252
" Bertille . . . 475
" Bibiana ... 7
" Blasius or Blase . . 93
" Bonaventure . . 328
" Boniface, Apostle of
Germany . . 27, 271
" Borromeo, see St. Charles
" Brendan . . 19, 243
" Brice, see St. Britius
" Bride, see St. Bridget
of Ireland
550
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Bridget of Ireland 89, 140
" Bridget of Sweden 339, 442
" Britius . . . .485
" Bruno, Apostle of
Russia . . . 294
" Bruno of Segni . . 332
" Bruno, Founder of Car-
thusian Monks . . 440
" Caesarius . . .471
" Caimach of Archaboe . 283
" Caius, Pope . . . 207
" Callistus . . . 450
" Calixtus, see St. Callistus
Canonization of Saints,
56, 275
St. Casimir, Prince of
Poland . . .124
" Catharine of Alex-
andria . . 498 et seq.
" Catharine of Siena 2 1 8 et seq.
" Ceadda, see St. Chad
" Cecilia . . 494 et seq.
" Celestine, Pope . .184
" Chad .... 122
" Charles Borromeo . 474
" Chromatius. . . 364
" Chrysogonus. . . 196
" Chrysostom . . .26
" Chrysostom. . . 89
" Chrysostom (John) 29, 82
" Chysostomus, see St.
Chrysostom
" Clara, see St. Clare
" Clare . . 365 et seq.
" Clare of Assisi . . 438
" Clement of Alexandria
114
St. Clement, Pope 495 et seq.
" Cletus, Pope . .214
" Clotilda . . .399
" Clotildis . . .269
'* Cloud .... 399
" Colette . . .126
" Columba 19, 140, 279 et seq.
" Columba, His Death . 286
" Columkille " the
Younger " . . .19
" Comgall . . .282
" Conon . . . .82
" Conrad . 499 et seq.
" Crescius . . . 304
" Crispin .... 462
" Crispianian . . . 462
" Cunegunda or Cune-
gundes . .122, 123
" Cuthbert . . . 142
" Cuthbert . . 394-5
" Cyprian . . .411
" Cyprian . . .425
" Cyriacus . . . 361
" Cyril . . . .83
" Cyril of Jerusalem . 140
" Cyril, Missionary . . 32
" Daniel the Stylite . .18
" David .... 340
" David of Wales 120 et seq.
" Deel, see St. Deicolus
" Deicolus . . .73
" Delphina . . . 426
" Deogratias . . 144, 5
" Denis .... 443
" Dennis. ... 7
" Didymus . . . 216
" Dionysius . . .23
GENERAL INDEX
St. Dionysius " the^Areopa-
gite " ... 437
" Dionysius, see St. Denis
" Dominic . 355 et seq.
" Dorotheus . . . 402
" Drugo, see St. Druon
" Druon .... 197
" Dunstan . 143, 201, 247
" Dunstan, Legends of 249
" Ebba, see St. Aebba
" Edmund . . . 487
" Edmund, King of East
Angles . . . 492
" Edward the Confessor
448 et seq.
" Edward, King'of Eng-
land .... 140
" Edward, Translation of 295
" Egbert .- . .477
" Eleuthenus . . . 344
" Eleutherius . . . 398
" Eligius 6
" Elizabeth of Hungary . 491
" Elizabeth of Portugal . 321
" Elphege . . . 200
" Elzear .... 426
" Ephrem . . . 322
" Epiphanius . . . 420
" Ere .... 243
" Erconwald . . . 446
" Ethelbert . . .251
" Ethelburge . . . 446
" Etheldreda . . 298, 454
" Eugenius . . . 327
" Euginius . . . 457
" Eulalia ... 17
" Eusebius . . . 368
Another St. Eusebius . 368
St. Eusebius of Samosata 296
" Eusebius of Vercelli . 23
" Eustathius . . . 331
" Euthymius . . . n
" Eutychian . . . 207
" Evaristus, Pope . . 463
" Evurchus, see Evurtius
" Evurtius . . . 398
" Fabian, Pope . . 74
" Faith .... 440
" Felan, see St. Fillan
" Felicitas' Sons . . 323
" Felix .... 252
" Felix I., Pope , . 264
" Ferdinand III., King of
Castile and Leon . 264
" Fidelis . . .210
" Fillan . . . .59
" Finan, see St. Finian
" Finbarr, see St. Barr
" Finian . . . . 19
" Finian .... 409
" Flavia Domitilla . . 238
" Flavian . . . 106
" Foelan, see St. Fillan
" Francis of Assisi
68, 365, 437
" Francis Borgia
444 et seq., 485
" Francis di Girolamo . 237
" Francis of Paula,
Founder of the Minims 173
" Francis of Sales 84, 376
" Francis " the Seraphic" 412
" Francis Xavier 8, 184, 347
" Frideswide , . . 457
552
SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Frumentius .
" Gabriel .
" Gall .
" Gamaliel
" Gamaliel
" Gelasinus
" Genevieve
" George .
'' Germanus
463-4
. 146, 430
• 453
. 41
. 355
. 383
51 et seq.
. 207
. 262
*' Gildas the Historian . 86
" Gildas the Wise . . 85
" Giles . 391 et seq.
" Godeschalc . . . 274
" Gontran . . . 149
" Gorgonius . . . 402
" Gregory II., Pope . 103
" Gregory X., Pope . 105
" Gregory I., the Great,
Pope . . 35, 131, 259
" Gregory Nazianzen . 235
" Gregory of Nyssa . 129
" Grimald . . .321
" Gudula . . 58 et seq.
" Guthlac . . .190
" Hedwiges . . . 454
" Helen . . . .48
" Helena, Empress
224, 370 et seq.
". Henry .... 134
" Henry of Germany,
King of Rome . .123
" Hermenegild . .193
" Hilary . . . .66
" Hilary of Aries . . 229
" Hild, see St. Hilda
" Hilda . . . 101, 490
" Hippolytus . . 363, 367
St. Hippolytus . ,
" Hliba, see St. David
" Homobonus . .
" Honoratus
" Hubert . . .
" Hugh of Grenoble
. 377
484, 5
i
.473
. 172
488, 9
. 369
. 62
" Hugh of Lincoln
" Hyacinth .
" Hyginus, Pope
" Ignatius . . .32
" Ignatius of Antioch . 88
" Ignatius Loyola 184, 346
" Innocent I., Pope . . 344
" Irenasus of Lyons . 305
" Irenasus of Sirmium . 145
Sant Isabel de Pez, see St .
Elizabeth of Portugal
St. Isidore . . . .156
" Itha, or Ita . . . 243
" James the Great . . 42
" James Intercisus . 2
" James the Less . . 220
" James Major . . 340
" James of Nisibis . . 324
" James of Sclavonia . 204
" Jane Frances de Chantal
375-6
" Jane, Queen of France 93
" Januarius . . 108, 415
" Jerom . . 57, 67, 430
" Joachim , . 342, 400
" Joan, see St. Jane,
Queen of France
" John the Baptist . . 43
" John the_Baptist, Decol-
lation of . . . 386
" John of Beverly . . 231
GENERAL INDEX
553
St. John Climacus . .169
" John Chrysostom, see
Chrysostom
" John of the Cross . 497
" John of Egypt . . 148
" John the Evangelist
41, 229
" John Francis Regis . 292
" John of God. . .127
" John Gualbert . . 324
" John Joseph of the
Cross .... 125
" John Lateran . . 479
" John at Latin Gate . 230
" John of Matha . . 98
" John Nepomucen . . 241
" John, Pope . . .261
" John of Rome, Martyr . 302
" John of Sahagun . . 287
" John the Silent . . 239
" Joseph Barsabas . . 336
" Joseph Calasanctus . 383
" Joseph, Husband of V.
Mary . . . .141
" Joseph, His Marriage . 141
" Jude .... 465
" Julia .... 254
" Julian . . . . 60
" Julian of Cilicia . .137
" Juliana . . . 294
" Julitta . '. . • . 345
" Julius I., Pope . -191
" Justina . . . 425
" Justina of Padua and
Venice . . .441
" Justus . . . . 481
" Kenerin, see St. Kiaran
St. Kentigern . 65 et seq.
" Kiaran. . i24etseq.
" Kiaran .... 19
" Ladislas I., King of
Hungary . . . 304
" Lambert of Leige . 474
" Largus .... 361
" Laurence
21, 41, 78, 354, 361 et seq.
" Laurence of Dublin 485-6
" Laurence Justinian . 397
" Laynez, Second General
of Jesuits . . . 446
" Leander . . .117
" Leo IV., Pope . . 332
" Leocadia . . .17
" Leonard . . . 476
" Lewis Bertrand . 443-4
" Liberatus . . . 370
" Lioba ... . 427
" Louis IX., King of
France . . 328, 381
* Loyola, see St. Ignatius
Loyola
St. Lucia . . . .20
" Lucian .... 468
" Lucian of Antioch . 57
" Lucian of Beauvais . 58
" Lucifer of Cagliari . 23
" Lucius .... 456
" Lucius, Pope . . 352
" Lucy, see St. Lucia
" Ludger .... 147
" Luke, Evangelist . 455-6
SS. Machabees, The Seven 350
St. Mallou, see St. Malo
" Malo , .. . . 487
554 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Mammertus . . 236
" Marcellianus . . 293
" Marcellinus, Pope . 214
" Marcellus, Pope . . 68
" Marcus . . . 293
" Margaret . . 334-5
" Margaret of Cortona . 112
" Margaret, Queen of
Scotland . . 286, 488
" Mark, Apostle and
Evangelist . .212
" Mark of Greece . .167
" Mark, Pope . .441
" Martha . . . 345
" Martin, Pope 483 et seq.
" Martin of Tours
7, 316, 409, 481 et seq.
" Mary of Egypt . 186-7
" Mary Egyptica, see St.
Mary of Egypt
" Mary, Niece of St. Abra-
ham . . . .136
" Mary Magdalene . 337
" Mathildas, see St. Maud
" Matthew, Apostle and
Evangelist 417 et seq.
" Matthias . . .114
" Maud, Queen of Ger-
many .... 134
" Maurice . . . 420
" Maximus i
" Maximus . • . . 47
" Maximus of Provence 278
" Maximus of Turin . 302
" Maximus . . . 362
" Melchiades, Pope 17, 48
" Marcellinus, Pope . 68
St. Methodius . . 34, 422
" Michael and All Angels 428
" Michael, Apparition of 234
" Modwina . . .317
" Monica . . 228, 384
" Mungo, or Kentigern . 66
" Narcissus . . . 466
" Nemesion . . .27
" Nereus . . . 238
" Nicasius . . 22
" Nicephorus . .133
" Nicetas . . 407-8
" Nicholas of Myra 1 1 et seq.
" Nicodemus . 354, 355
" Nicodemus . . 407
" Ninian . 409 et seq.
" Norbert . . . 273
" Nunelo . 459 et seq.
" Odilo . . 50, 472
" Olmypias . . .25
" Olon, see St. Odilo
" Onesimus . . .105
" Optatus . . .271
" Owen .... 7
" Palladius . . 184, 318
" Pamphillus . . . 267
" Pancras . . . 237
" Pantaenus . . . 319
" Patrick
138 et seq., 184, 257
" Patrus, see St. Peter
" Paul, Apostle . . 310
" Paul, of the Cross . 303
" Paul, First Hermit . 67
" Paul of Rome, Martyr 302
" Paulinus . . . 297
" Pelagia . . . 442
GENERAL INDEX
555
St. Perpetua . » .127
" Peter, Apostle 308 et seq.
" Peter ad Vincula . 351
" Peter Gonzales . .195
" Peter Nolaseo . . 99
" Peter of Pisa . . 268
" Petronilla . . .265
" Phillip, Apostle . . 220
" Philip Beniti or Benize 377
" Philip Neri . . 261
" Philogonius . . 28
" Phocas . . . 315
" Piran, see St. Kiaran
" Pius I., Pope . . 323
" Pius, Pope . 198, 200
" Placidus . . . 439
" Polycarp . . 81, 164
" Pothinus . . . 269
" Prassede . . .250
" Praxedis . . . 336
" Prisca . . . .72
" Proclus . . . 369
" Proclus of Constanti-
nople . . 461
" Procopius . . .321
" Procopius, King of Bo-
hemia .... 321
" Prosper of Aquitain . 302
" Provennilus . .415
" Ptolemy . . . 456
" Pudens . . . 250
" Pudenziana . .250
" Pulcehria . . . 403
" Quintin . . . 468
" Quirinus . . . 270
" Raphael . . 430, 462
" Raymund . 78 et seq.
St. Raymund Nonnatus
388 et seq.
" Regis, John Francis . 292
" Remigius 434 et seq. 489
" Restituta . . . 244
" Richard . . .176
" Richard, Anglo-Saxon
King .... 27
" Robert of Molesme
217 et seq.
" Romanus of Muscovy . 340
" Romanus, Roman Sol-
dier .... 361
" Romaric . .16
" Romaricus, see St.
Romaric
" Romuald . 96 et seq.
" Rose di Lima . . 388
" Sabas . . . 407
" Sadoth . . .109
" Sales, Francis of . 84
Santiago, see St. James
Major
St. Saturninus of Toulon . 4
" Scholastica . . .100
" Sebas . 10
" Sebastian . . .75
" Servulus . . -35
" Sigefride . . 104-5
" Silverius, Pope . . 296
" Simeon, see St. Simon
" Simeon Stylites . 18, 53
" Simeon Stylites the
Younger . . . 394
" Simon . . . 107
" Simon Stylites, see St.
Simeon Stylites
556 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
St. Simon Zelotus . . 465
" Sinaragdus . , .361
" Sixtus I., Pope . .183
" Sixtus II., Pope . 359, 362
" Sixtus III., Pope . . 149
" Sixtus IV., Pope . . 69
" Sosius . . . 415
" Soter, Pope . . 206
" Stanislas Kostka . . 485
" Stephen of Citeaux . 200
" Stephen of Hungary 393-4
" Stephen, Invention of
Relics of ... 353
" Stephen, Pope . . 352
" Stephen, Proto-martyr
40, 41
" Stephen the Younger 2, 3
" Swithin . . . 328
" Sylvester . .48
" Teresa 450 et seq., 497
" Thaddaeus . . 465
" Theau ... 7
" Thecla 372, 422 et seq.
" Theobald . . .313
" Theodora . . .216
" Theodora . , . 352
" Theodora, Empress of
the East . . . 101
" Theodore . . . 414
" Theodoret 460 et seq.
•' Theodosius . . .62
" Theresa, see St. Teresa
" Thilchildes . . 476
" Thomas the Almoner 413
" Thomas of Aquino . 126
" Thomas a Becket 45 et seq.
" Thomas Cantelupe . 436
St. Thomas D i d y m u s,
Apostle . .29 et seq.
" Tiburtius . . . 364
" Tigernach . . .182
" Timothy . . . 372
" Timothy of Ephesus . 79
" Titus .... 53
" Tranquillinus . . 364
" Uriel . . . .430
" Ursula and Eleven
Thousand Virgins . 458
" Valentine . . .103
" Valeria . . . 293
" Vedast . . .96
" Veronica Guiliani . 322
" Veronica of Milan 64 et seq.
" Victor, Pope . . 344
" Victorinus . . . 472
" Vincent . 77 et seq.
" Vincent of Lerins . 255
" Vincent de Paul . . 333
" Vindemial . . . 327
" Vitalis . . . 293
" Vitus . . . 290-1
" Walburga . . 26, 27
" Wereburg . . .92
" Wilfrid . 122, 447, 477
" Willehad . . .478
" Willferder, see St. Wilfrid
" William of Bourges . 61
" William of York . 278
" Willibald . 26, 27, 320
" Willibrord . . . 477
" Winebald ... 26
" Wulstan . 73 et seq.
Xavier, see St. Francis
Xavier
GENERAL INDEX
557
St. Xystus, see St. Sixtus
II., Pope.
" Yvo .... 252
" Zeno . . . .191
" Zenobius . . . 458
" Zephrinus, Pope . . 382
" Zosimus . . 187-8
Sapor II., King of Persia . 170
Sapor III., King of Persia 170
Sapor's Persecutions
1 88 et seq. 362
Saturday before Septua-
gesima . . .96
Saturnalia, Roman 36 et seq.
Schism of Diosconis . 41 5
Schools and Colleges Mon-
astic
School at Acqs, Franciscan 333
" of Berytus . , 267
" at Charteaux . 441
" " Evesham . . 487
" of Gratinian and
Felin SS. . , . 474
" of Ireland . . 235
" at Mogbile . 280, 410
" Magnum Monaste-
rium of St. Ninian . 409
Scotland's First Missionary 280
September . . . 391
Septuagesima Sunday . 97
Seven Brothers, Martyrs . 323
Seven Martyrs, Samosata . 17
Seven Sleepers, The . 343
Sevigne", Mme. de . .375
Sexagesima Sunday . 97
Shamrock, The . 139, 257
Sibyls, The. Their connec-
tion with the Church
and Functions and
names . 416 et seq.
Simnel Cakes . . . 144
Sixtus IV., Pope . .174
Society of Jesus 9, 347, 445
Strathfillan, Scotland . 59
Styles of date Old and
New (Introductory) XII
Symbols . . . .192
" of Apostles . 305-6
" of Evangelists
202 et seq.
" " St. Mark . . 213
" " The Trinity 257 et seq.
Thebean Legion, The
420 et seq.
Theobald, Archbishop of
Canterbury . . 45
Theobald (Gregory X.)
Pope .... 105
Theodebert, King of Aus-
trasia . . , -473
Theodora, Empress . . 296
Theodorus, Doctrines and
Writings . . . 462
Theodosius, Emperor 178, 386
Theophilis . . . 466
Thundering Legion, The
127 et seq.
Tomb of Edward the Con-
fessor . 449 et seq.
Transfiguration, The . . 358
558 SAINTS AND FESTIVALS
Translation, Relics of Ed-
ward the Confessor . 448
Tre Fontane, Rome . 312
Triads, The . . .121
Trinity Sunday . .256
Trinity, The . 257 et seq.
Tudivald, King of South-
ern Picts . . . 410
Turgot, Confessor of Queen
Margaret of Scotland 488
Twelfth Day ... 54
U
Urban, President of Pales-
tine .... 372
Ursuline Nuns . . 459
V
Valens, Emperor of the
East .... 407
Valeses, Emperor . , 386
Vatican, The . . . 489
Venus, Temple of . . 226
Veronica, (St) and our Sa-
viour . . . .65
Vera Iconica, The . . 65
Vespasius, Roman Em-
peror. . . .339
Victor, Roman Soldier, of
Marseilles . . . 336
Victor, Roman Soldier and
Martyr . . .422
Victorinus, Rhetorician . 431
Vigil of Agnes (St) , Eve . 75
" " All Saints 467 et seq.
" " Ascension, The . 242
" " Laurence (St) . 361
Virgin, Assumption of the
Blessed . . 368, etc.
" Nativity of the Blessed
400
" Presentation of the
Blessed . . . 493
" Purification of the
Blessed . . .90
" Visitation of the
Blessed . . .315
Visigoths, The ' . .118
Vulgate, The . . . 430
W
Well, Anthony's (St.) . 71
Well Dressing . . . 232
Westminster Abbey 448 et seq.
Whitikind, Duke . . 479
Whit-Sunday . . . 245
William of Malmsbury,
Historian . . . 202
William (Rufus), King of
England . 206, 488
Winchester, The City of . 328
Wise Men, Adoration of the 55
Wool-comb . . -93
Wulphere, King of Mercia 92
X
Xerophagie, The
Xistus, See Sixtus
.158
Yule .... 40
Z
Zeno, Emperor . . 240
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
University of California, San Diego
DATE DUE
C, r P o 9
v? i_r (j 6
SEP 2
C139
UCSD Libr.
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A 001392239 8